A
COURSE
OF
CHYMISTRY
.
Of
Chymistry
in
General
.
THE
Word
Chymistry
is
derived
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Juyce
,
or
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
melt
;
because
it
teaches
us
to
separate
the
purer
substances
of
Mixt
bodies
,
which
are
sometimes
called
Juices
;
and
because
it
shews
us
how
to
melt
things
that
are
of
the
most
solid
nature
.
The
Chymists
have
added
the
Arabian
particle
Al
,
in
the
word
Alchymy
,
intending
to
give
it
a
sublime
signification
,
as
particularly
when
the
Transmutation
of
Metals
is
understood
by
it
,
though
otherwise
Alchymy
signifies
no
more
than
Chymistry
.
It
is
called
the
Spagirick
Art
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
separate
,
and
to
gather
together
,
because
it
teaches
how
to
separate
the
useful
parts
of
a
body
from
the
unuseful
,
and
how
to
joyn
them
together
again
.
'T
is
called
the
Hermetick
Art
,
from
Hermes
,
one
of
the
first
Inventors
of
it
.
Lastly
,
it
has
been
called
Pyrotechnia
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifying
the
Art
of
Fire
;
for
in
effect
it
is
by
Fire
that
we
bring
all
Chymical
Operations
to
pass
.
Other
names
have
been
given
to
this
Art
,
but
because
the
knowledge
of
them
is
to
no
great
purpose
,
we
will
be
contented
with
having
related
some
of
the
chief
.
Chymistry
is
an
Art
that
teaches
how
to
separate
the
different
substances
which
are
found
in
Mixt
bodies
:
I
mean
by
a
Mixt
body
those
things
that
naturally
grow
and
increase
,
such
as
Minerals
,
Vegetables
,
and
Animals
.
Under
the
name
of
Minerals
,
I
comprehend
the
Seven
Metals
,
Minerals
,
Stones
,
and
Earths
;
under
Vegetables
,
I
understand
Plants
,
Gumms
,
Rosins
,
Fruits
,
the
several
sorts
of
Fungus
,
Seeds
,
Juyces
,
Flowers
,
Mosses
,
and
whatsoever
else
comes
from
them
.
Among
these
also
I
reckon
Manna
,
Honey
,
and
those
that
are
called
imperfect
Mixts
.
And
under
Animals
I
contain
both
the
Animals
themselves
,
and
whatsoever
belongs
to
them
,
as
their
parts
and
excrements
.
But
before
I
begin
to
speak
particularly
of
all
these
things
,
I
believe
it
will
be
convenient
to
say
something
of
the
Principles
of
Chymistry
,
and
give
a
general
Idea
of
Furnaces
,
Lutes
,
the
degrees
of
Fire
,
and
Terms
that
may
occasion
any
obscurity
.
Of
the
Principles
of
Chymistry
.
The
First
Principle
that
can
be
admitted
for
the
composition
of
Mixts
,
is
an
Vniversal
Spirit
,
which
being
diffused
through
all
the
world
,
produces
different
things
according
to
the
different
Matrixes
,
or
Pores
of
the
earth
in
which
it
settles
.
But
because
this
Principle
is
a
little
Metaphysical
,
and
falls
not
under
our
senses
,
it
will
be
fit
to
establish
some
sensible
ones
;
wherefore
I
shall
relate
those
that
are
commonly
held
.
Whereas
the
Chymists
in
making
the
Analysis
of
Mixt
bodies
have
met
with
five
sorts
of
Substances
,
they
therefore
concluded
that
there
were
five
Principles
of
Natural
things
,
Water
,
Spirit
,
Oil
,
Salt
,
and
Earth
.
Of
these
five
,
three
of
them
are
Active
,
the
Spirit
,
Oil
,
and
Salt
;
and
two
Passive
,
Water
and
Earth
.
They
called
them
active
,
by
reason
they
do
cause
all
manner
of
action
;
and
the
others
passive
,
because
being
in
repose
themselves
,
they
only
serve
to
stop
and
hinder
the
quick
motion
of
the
actives
.
The
Spirit
which
is
called
Mercury
is
the
first
of
the
Active
principles
,
that
appears
to
us
,
when
we
make
the
Anatomy
of
a
mixt
body
.
'T
is
a
subtile
,
piercing
,
light
substance
,
that
is
more
in
motion
than
any
of
the
others
.
It
is
this
which
causes
all
Bodies
to
grow
in
more
or
less
time
,
according
as
it
abounds
in
them
more
or
less
.
But
it
happens
that
the
Bodies
wherein
it
abounds
are
more
liable
to
corruption
,
by
reason
of
its
too
great
motion
,
and
this
is
observ'd
in
Animals
and
Vegetables
.
On
the
contrary
the
greatest
part
of
Minerals
,
as
containing
but
a
very
small
quantity
of
it
,
do
seem
to
be
incorruptible
.
It
cannot
be
drawn
pure
,
no
more
than
the
others
I
am
going
to
speak
of
.
But
either
it
is
involv'd
in
a
little
Oil
,
that
it
carries
along
with
it
,
and
then
may
be
called
a
Volatile
Spirit
,
such
as
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
of
Roses
,
of
Rosemary
,
of
Juniper
;
or
else
is
detained
by
some
Salts
,
which
check
its
Volatility
,
and
then
may
be
called
a
fixt
Spirit
,
as
the
Acid
Spirits
of
Vitriol
,
Alum
,
Salt
,
&c.
The
Oil
which
is
called
Sulphur
by
reason
of
its
inflammability
,
is
a
sweet
,
subtile
,
unctuous
substance
,
that
rises
after
the
Spirit
.
This
is
said
to
cause
the
diversity
of
Colours
and
Smells
,
according
to
its
disposition
in
Bodies
:
this
gives
them
their
Beauty
,
and
Deformity
,
uniting
together
the
other
Principles
:
this
also
sweetens
the
acrimony
of
Salts
,
and
by
shutting
up
the
Pores
of
a
mixt
,
hinders
it
from
corrupting
,
either
through
too
much
moisture
or
cold
.
Wherefore
many
Trees
and
Plants
that
have
a
great
deal
of
Oil
,
are
wont
to
last
green
much
longer
than
others
,
and
can
resist
the
extremity
of
ill
weathers
.
It
is
always
drawn
impure
.
For
either
it
is
mixt
with
Spirits
,
as
the
Oils
of
Rosemary
,
of
Lavender
,
which
swim
above
the
water
;
or
else
it
is
fill'd
with
Salts
,
that
it
draws
along
with
it
in
the
distillation
,
as
the
Oil
of
Box
,
Guaiacum
,
Cloves
,
which
do
precipitate
to
the
bottom
of
the
water
by
reason
of
their
weight
.
Salt
is
the
last
of
the
Active
Principles
,
which
remains
disguised
in
the
Earth
,
after
the
other
Principles
are
extracted
.
It
is
drawn
by
pouring
water
upon
the
earth
to
imbibe
its
Salt
;
then
filtring
the
dissolution
,
and
evaporating
all
the
moisture
,
a
Salt
is
found
at
the
bottom
of
the
Vessel
.
It
is
a
fixt
,
incombustible
substance
,
that
gives
Bodies
their
consistence
,
and
preserves
them
from
corruption
.
This
causes
the
diversity
of
tasts
,
according
as
it
is
diversly
mixed
.
There
are
three
different
Salts
,
as
the
Fixt
,
Volatile
,
and
Essential
.
The
Fixt
Salt
is
that
which
remains
after
Calcination
:
the
Volatile
is
that
which
easily
riseth
,
as
the
Salt
of
Animals
:
And
Essential
Salt
is
that
which
is
obtained
from
the
Juyce
of
Plants
by
Crystallization
.
This
last
is
between
the
Fixt
and
Volatile
.
Water
,
which
is
called
Phlegm
,
is
the
first
of
the
Passive
Principles
:
it
comes
in
distillation
before
the
Spirits
when
they
are
fixt
,
or
after
them
when
they
are
volatile
.
It
is
never
drawn
pure
,
but
always
receives
some
impression
from
the
Active
Principles
.
And
this
causes
it
to
have
a
more
detersive
virtue
in
it
than
common
Water
.
It
serves
to
separate
the
Active
Principles
,
and
to
bridle
their
motion
.
The
Earth
,
which
is
called
Caput
Mortuum
,
or
Terra
Damnata
,
is
the
last
of
the
Passive
Principles
,
and
can
no
more
be
separated
pure
than
the
rest
,
but
will
still
retain
some
Spirits
in
it
;
and
if
after
you
have
depriv'd
it
of
them
as
much
as
you
are
able
,
you
leave
it
a
good
while
exposed
to
the
Air
,
it
will
recover
new
Spirits
again
.
Remarks
upon
the
Principles
.
The
word
Principle
in
Chymistry
must
not
be
understood
in
too
nice
a
sense
:
for
the
substances
which
are
so
called
,
are
only
Principles
in
respect
of
us
,
and
as
we
can
advance
no
farther
in
the
division
of
bodies
;
but
we
well
know
that
they
may
be
still
divided
into
abundance
of
other
parts
,
which
may
more
justly
claim
,
in
propriety
of
speech
,
the
name
of
Principles
:
wherefore
such
substances
are
to
be
understood
by
Chymical
Principles
,
as
are
separated
and
divided
,
so
far
as
we
are
capable
of
doing
it
by
our
weak
imperfect
powers
.
And
because
Chymistry
is
an
Art
that
demonstrates
what
it
does
,
it
receives
for
fundamental
only
such
things
as
are
palpable
and
demonstrable
.
It
is
in
truth
a
great
advantage
to
us
,
that
we
have
Principles
so
sensible
as
they
are
,
and
whereof
we
can
have
so
reasonable
an
assurance
.
The
fond
conceits
of
other
Philosophers
,
concerning
Natural
Principles
,
do
only
puff
up
the
mind
with
grand
Idea's
,
but
they
prove
or
demonstrate
nothing
.
And
this
is
the
reason
that
going
to
discover
their
Principles
,
we
find
some
of
them
do
frame
one
Systeme
,
and
others
another
.
But
if
we
would
come
as
near
as
may
be
to
the
true
Principles
of
Nature
,
we
cannot
take
a
more
certain
course
than
that
of
Chymistry
,
which
will
serve
us
as
a
Ladder
to
them
;
and
this
division
of
substances
,
though
it
may
seem
a
little
gross
,
will
give
us
a
very
great
Idea
of
Nature
,
and
the
figure
of
the
first
small
particles
which
have
entred
into
the
composition
of
mixt
bodies
.
Some
modern
Philosophers
would
perswade
us
,
that
it
is
altogether
uncertain
,
whether
the
substances
which
are
separated
from
bodies
,
and
are
called
Chymical
Principles
,
do
effectually
exist
and
are
naturally
residing
in
the
body
before
:
these
do
tell
us
that
the
fire
by
rarifying
the
matter
in
time
of
distillation
is
capable
of
bestowing
upon
it
such
an
alteration
as
is
quite
different
from
what
it
had
before
,
and
so
of
forming
the
Salt
,
Oil
,
and
other
things
which
are
drawn
from
it
.
This
objection
does
at
first
seem
to
have
much
weight
and
reason
in
it
,
because
it
is
certain
(
as
hereafter
shall
be
shewn
)
that
the
Fire
does
give
a
very
considerable
impression
to
the
preparations
,
and
that
very
often
it
does
put
such
a
new
face
upon
things
,
that
they
are
very
hardly
to
be
known
when
compar'd
with
what
they
were
before
.
But
it
is
easie
to
shew
,
that
though
the
Fire
does
so
diversifie
and
alter
substances
,
yet
it
does
not
make
those
Principles
;
for
we
see
them
and
smell
them
in
many
bodies
,
before
ever
we
bring
them
to
undergo
the
Fire
.
For
example
,
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
there
was
existent
Oyl
in
Olives
,
in
Almonds
,
in
Nuts
,
and
in
many
other
fruits
and
seeds
,
because
it
is
drawn
,
only
by
beating
and
pressing
them
.
Turpentine
,
which
is
a
thickned
Oyl
,
and
many
other
fat
,
or
unctuous
liquors
,
are
drawn
by
meer
incision
into
the
trunk
,
or
root
of
trees
;
and
what
else
I
pray
is
the
fat
of
animals
but
an
Oyl
,
or
Sulphur
coagulated
?
Nor
can
it
be
denied
,
but
that
there
is
salt
actually
in
mixt
bodies
,
since
that
by
bruising
a
Plant
,
and
making
expression
to
draw
out
its
juyce
,
and
then
leaving
the
juyce
to
settle
in
some
cool
place
for
a
few
daies
,
a
salt
will
be
found
fixt
about
the
vessel
in
form
of
little
Crystals
.
I
know
that
some
doubting
Scepticks
(
who
make
it
their
business
to
doubt
of
every
thing
)
will
still
say
that
by
beating
the
Almonds
,
and
then
pressing
them
,
and
by
making
incision
into
Trees
,
the
parts
which
compose
the
plant
are
agitated
and
put
in
motion
after
such
a
manner
as
they
are
by
Fire
,
and
that
this
agitation
of
parts
is
capable
of
ranging
them
so
,
as
to
make
the
Oyl
and
Salt
.
But
such
reasonings
as
these
do
destroy
themselves
by
too
much
niceness
,
and
there
is
no
sober
understanding
man
but
easily
perceives
the
falshood
;
for
can
a
man
well
perceive
that
meer
trituration
or
incision
are
able
to
make
Salt
,
Oyl
,
Earth
?
it
is
abundantly
more
probable
,
nay
,
and
it
may
be
sufficiently
demonstrated
,
that
those
substances
did
exist
in
the
bodies
before
,
and
that
by
incision
and
trituration
the
gate
has
only
been
opened
to
let
them
come
freely
out
.
Others
again
do
attack
the
Principles
of
Chymistry
after
another
manner
a
little
differing
from
this
,
these
do
acknowledge
that
the
foresaid
substances
are
naturally
in
the
Mixts
,
much
as
we
draw
them
by
Art
,
but
they
assert
that
we
have
no
proof
that
the
Mixts
are
compounded
of
these
same
substances
,
called
Principles
,
and
that
they
are
not
drawn
from
the
juyce
of
the
earth
in
such
a
form
;
that
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
&c.
may
indeed
have
been
formed
in
the
natural
Fermentations
,
and
other
elaborations
,
which
happen
in
the
Mixt
during
its
growth
,
and
therefore
they
conclude
that
those
substances
cannot
properly
be
called
Principles
,
because
we
do
not
know
sufficiently
whether
the
Mixt
was
composed
of
them
at
first
.
But
since
we
are
satisfied
that
the
earths
which
serve
for
a
matrix
to
Mixt
bodies
,
are
impregnated
with
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
and
other
substances
of
the
nature
of
those
which
we
do
find
in
the
bodies
,
and
since
we
can
perceive
nothing
else
which
can
contribute
to
their
composition
,
it
remains
beyond
all
doubt
that
they
are
even
compounded
of
them
.
It
must
be
granted
that
the
Fermentations
,
or
other
Elaborations
which
come
to
pass
in
mixt
bodies
,
have
given
the
Principles
a
certain
order
of
parts
,
or
some
dispositions
they
had
not
before
,
but
they
do
by
no
means
form
,
or
compose
them
.
The
five
Principles
are
easily
found
in
Animals
and
Vegetables
,
but
not
so
easily
in
Minerals
.
Nay
there
are
some
Minerals
,
out
of
which
you
cannot
possibly
draw
so
much
as
two
,
nor
make
any
separation
at
all
(
as
Gold
and
Silver
)
whatsoever
they
talk
,
who
search
with
so
much
pains
for
the
Salts
,
Sulphurs
and
Mercuries
of
these
metals
.
I
can
believe
,
that
all
the
Principles
do
indeed
enter
into
the
composition
of
these
Bodies
,
but
it
does
not
follow
that
they
must
remain
in
their
former
condition
,
or
can
be
drawn
as
they
were
before
;
for
it
may
be
these
substances
which
are
called
Principles
are
so
strictly
involved
one
within
another
,
as
to
suffer
no
separation
any
other
way
than
by
breaking
their
Figure
.
Now
it
is
by
reason
of
their
Figure
that
they
are
called
Salts
,
Sulphurs
,
and
Spirits
:
For
example
,
if
you
mix
an
Acid
Spirit
with
the
Salt
of
Tartar
or
some
other
Alkali
,
the
edges
of
the
Acid
will
so
insinuate
into
the
pores
of
the
Salt
,
that
if
by
distillation
you
would
separate
the
Acid
Spirit
again
from
the
Salt
,
you
'l
never
be
able
to
effect
it
,
the
Acid
will
have
lost
almost
all
its
strength
,
because
the
edges
of
these
Spirits
are
so
far
destroyed
or
changed
,
that
they
no
longer
preserve
their
former
Figure
.
Every
body
knows
that
glass
is
made
of
Salt
,
but
because
the
Fire
hath
wrought
so
great
a
change
upon
its
Texture
,
or
Figure
,
it
can
do
nothing
at
all
that
Salt
is
used
to
do
;
nay
,
and
it
is
in
a
manner
impossible
to
draw
any
true
Salt
from
it
by
Chymistry
.
There
are
three
sorts
of
Liquors
that
are
qualified
with
the
name
of
Spirit
in
Chymistry
;
the
Spirit
of
Animals
,
the
Burning
spirit
of
Vegetables
,
and
the
Acid
spirit
.
The
first
of
them
,
as
the
spirit
of
Harts-horn
,
is
nothing
but
a
Volatile
salt
dissolved
by
a
little
Phlegm
,
as
I
shall
shew
when
I
treat
of
Animals
.
The
second
,
as
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
the
Spirit
of
Juniper
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Rosemary
,
is
an
exalted
Oyl
,
as
I
shall
shew
speaking
of
Wines
.
And
the
last
,
as
the
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
Tartar
,
and
Vitriol
,
is
an
Acid
Essential
salt
,
dissolved
and
put
in
fusion
by
the
fire
,
as
I
shall
prove
,
when
I
speak
of
Vinegar
,
and
the
distillation
of
Tartar
:
this
last
is
called
a
Fluid
salt
.
These
three
sorts
of
liquors
comprehending
all
that
can
any
way
be
called
Spirit
,
this
may
pass
for
one
Principle
very
well
;
for
seeing
that
the
Spirit
which
is
drawn
from
Animals
is
nothing
but
a
Salt
dissolved
by
a
little
Phlegm
;
that
Spirit
of
Wine
is
only
an
Oyl
exalted
,
and
that
the
Acid
Spirit
is
a
Salt
become
fluid
,
we
can
observe
nothing
in
these
liquors
but
an
Oyl
,
Salts
of
a
different
nature
,
and
water
.
Wherefore
it
must
be
concluded
,
that
the
Spirit
or
Mercury
which
Chymists
have
talk'd
of
is
a
meer
Chimaera
,
that
serves
only
to
confound
mens
minds
,
and
render
Chymistry
unintelligible
;
for
men
might
if
they
would
,
have
called
these
liquors
by
more
proper
names
:
thus
what
hindred
them
from
calling
the
Spirit
of
Animals
,
by
the
name
of
a
Volatile
salt
dissolv'd
?
the
liquors
which
come
from
Oyls
might
have
been
called
an
exalted
Oyl
;
and
the
Acid
spirits
a
Fluid
salt
;
and
hereby
we
should
not
have
been
troubled
about
an
imaginary
Principle
,
and
Chymistry
would
have
been
better
understood
.
But
it
is
impossible
to
change
a
name
that
has
been
so
long
fixt
and
appropriated
to
these
liquors
.
All
that
I
can
do
is
to
explicate
,
as
I
have
done
,
what
is
meant
by
the
word
Spirit
,
in
order
to
avoid
Equivocations
.
Nothing
but
the
Oyl
,
can
properly
be
said
to
be
Inflammable
,
and
the
Oyl
is
so
much
the
more
so
,
as
the
Salts
,
with
which
it
is
closely
united
,
have
been
more
or
less
spiritualized
.
For
that
which
I
call
Spirit
in
the
Oyl
,
is
nothing
but
an
Essential
or
Volatile
Salt
;
this
Salt
is
not
of
it self
Inflammable
,
but
serves
to
Rarifie
and
Exalt
the
parts
of
the
Oyl
to
render
them
the
more
susceptible
of
Motion
,
and
consequently
of
Flagration
;
after
the
same
manner
as
when
Salt-peter
is
put
to
mix
with
some
Oily
substance
,
this
Oily
matter
fires
much
more
easily
than
when
it
is
alone
;
though
Salt-peter
of
it self
is
not
at
all
Inflammable
,
as
I
shall
prove
hereafter
.
We
have
examples
of
the
truth
of
what
I
say
in
Spirit
of
Wine
,
Oyl
of
Turpentine
,
and
all
other
Inflammable
Liquors
;
for
they
are
only
Oyls
subtilized
and
refined
by
the
Volatile
Salts
they
contain
.
Vegetables
have
a
great
deal
of
Salt
much
like
to
Salt-peter
;
this
Salt
being
straitly
united
with
their
Oyl
makes
them
the
more
apt
to
flame
,
than
if
they
had
been
deprived
of
it
.
The
Fat
of
Animals
as
well
as
their
other
parts
,
is
full
of
a
Volatile
Acid
salt
;
Wax
,
Rosine
,
and
all
other
matters
that
are
inflammable
,
are
impregnated
with
an
Acid
Salt
,
Essential
or
Volatile
.
I
say
the
Salt
which
causes
the
flagration
of
Oyls
,
must
be
either
Volatile
or
Essential
,
for
if
it
were
a
fixt
Salt
,
't
would
have
a
contrary
effect
,
it
would
allay
in
some
measure
the
quick
motion
of
the
parts
of
an
Inflammable
body
;
and
this
we
see
happens
when
Sea-salt
is
flung
into
the
fire
,
it
serves
to
put
it
out
.
Common
Sulphur
yields
us
another
instance
of
the
same
kind
:
consisting
of
one
part
Sulphureous
or
Oily
,
and
another
Saline
or
Acid
fixt
,
which
plainly
appears
in
the
opening
of
it
,
the
Oily
part
fires
,
and
would
soon
rise
like
other
Oils
into
a
great
white
flame
,
but
that
the
Acid
part
being
a
load
to
its
activity
hinders
it
from
rising
,
and
so
forces
it
to
cast
but
only
a
small
blue
flame
;
and
a
proof
of
what
I
affirm
may
be
had
from
mixing
Salt-peter
with
Sulphur
;
for
the
Volatile
salt
of
Salt-peter
does
Volatilize
the
Salts
of
Sulphur
,
and
causes
a
white
flame
to
burn
violently
,
as
I
shall
shew
hereafter
in
the
Operation
of
Salt
Polychrest
.
Many
things
are
called
Oils
very
improperly
,
as
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
made
per
Deliquium
,
the
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
and
the
Oyl
of
Antimony
.
The
first
is
nothing
else
but
a
Salt
dissolved
,
the
second
is
the
strongest
,
and
most
caustick
part
of
the
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
and
the
last
is
a
mixture
of
Acid
Spirit
,
and
Antimony
.
As
for
Salt
,
I
am
apt
to
think
,
that
there
is
one
chief
,
of
which
all
the
rest
are
compounded
,
and
do
conceive
it
to
be
made
of
an
Acid
liquor
sliding
through
the
veins
of
the
Earth
,
which
doth
insensibly
insinuate
and
incorporate
in
the
Pores
of
stones
,
which
it
does
dilate
and
attenuate
:
afterwards
by
a
long
fermentation
and
concoction
of
several
years
,
a
Salt
comes
to
be
formed
,
that
is
called
Fossile
;
and
this
Opinion
is
the
more
likely
to
be
true
,
because
from
the
mixture
of
Acids
with
some
Alkali
matter
we
always
draw
a
substance
very
like
unto
Salt
.
Now
stones
are
an
Alkali
.
I
add
,
that
the
long
fermentation
,
and
concoction
which
is
made
in
the
stone
,
serves
to
digest
,
and
perfectly
unite
the
Acid
with
the
stony
parts
,
for
the
making
of
Salt
.
This
Fossile
salt
,
which
is
called
Gemma
,
by
reason
of
its
transparency
,
is
found
in
many
high
Mountains
of
Europe
,
such
as
those
in
Poland
,
Catalonia
,
and
Persia
,
and
in
the
Indies
;
it
is
altogether
like
that
we
use
for
nourishment
,
which
is
called
Sea
salt
,
insomuch
that
the
Waters
of
the
Sea
may
be
said
to
receive
their
saltishness
from
nothing
else
but
this
Salt
dissolved
in
them
.
Is
it
not
likely
enough
that
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
or
its
shores
,
may
be
much
like
the
surface
of
the
Earth
we
inhabit
,
and
that
there
may
be
Mountains
,
Rocks
,
different
sorts
of
earth
,
and
consequently
inexhaustible
Mountains
of
Salt
in
a
Million
of
places
at
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
whence
it
receives
its
brackishness
?
And
it
may
be
there
are
Waters
,
which
after
taking
Salt
from
several
earths
,
do
at
last
discharge
themselves
into
the
Sea
through
an
infinite
number
of
subterranean
channels
,
which
do
much
contribute
likewise
to
making
Sea-water
salt
.
That
which
confirms
me
in
this
opinion
is
,
because
there
are
Lakes
in
Italy
,
Germany
,
Egypt
,
the
Indies
,
and
many
other
places
,
which
are
as
Salt
as
the
Sea
,
and
can
have
no
other
cause
but
that
their
waters
have
hapned
to
run
through
Mines
of
Salt
.
I
doubt
not
but
many
will
be
apt
to
object
against
my
opinion
,
that
the
Sea
being
of
so
prodigious
boundless
an
extent
,
all
the
Salt
I
have
spoken
of
,
would
not
be
able
to
salt
it
as
it
is
;
but
if
they
please
to
consider
,
that
this
great
extent
of
the
Ocean
may
meet
with
Mines
of
Salt
in
abundance
of
places
,
and
that
what
is
once
dissolv'd
can
never
be
separated
from
it
,
I
am
perswaded
their
doubt
will
soon
vanish
.
Add
to
what
is
said
,
that
Sea
water
does
not
contain
so
great
a
quantity
of
Salt
as
is
commonly
imagined
:
and
this
is
easily
prov'd
,
if
you
take
the
pains
to
evaporate
some
of
it
over
the
fire
,
or
dissolve
salt
in
that
water
;
for
it
will
receive
a
considerable
quantity
into
it
,
which
is
a
certain
sign
,
that
the
water
was
not
so
salt
before
,
as
it
might
have
been
,
for
if
it
had
been
impregnated
with
as
much
as
it
could
,
it
would
have
dissolv'd
no
more
.
Therefore
we
have
good
reason
to
believe
,
that
the
Sea
,
which
may
be
called
a
large
Lake
,
becomes
salt
through
the
Mines
that
are
therein
,
and
the
Salt
Currents
that
in
several
places
empty
into
it
.
Some
Fountains
are
also
seen
to
yield
a
Salt
like
this
;
because
their
waters
having
passed
through
places
fill'd
with
this
Salt
,
have
dissolved
and
carried
along
with
them
some
of
it
.
Salt-peter
differs
from
these
salts
I
speak
of
,
in
that
it
contains
more
spirit
;
so
that
when
you
take
the
pains
to
exalt
a
part
of
it
,
what
remains
is
like
unto
Sal
Gemme
.
It
may
be
objected
that
Salt
peter
is
found
in
places
where
no
Acid
liquor
can
be
thought
to
come
;
but
no
body
can
doubt
but
that
there
is
an
Acid
in
the
Air
,
which
though
a
very
insensible
body
,
is
able
enough
to
enter
into
Stones
and
Earths
,
the
truth
whereof
is
seen
every
day
in
Earths
that
have
lost
their
Salt
as
much
as
could
be
drawn
by
Art
,
which
upon
being
exposed
some
time
to
the
open
air
get
new
additions
of
Salt
,
and
encrease
their
weight
considerably
.
Now
the
liquor
that
I
speak
of
,
which
runs
in
some
places
of
the
earth
,
receives
its
Acidity
from
this
Acid
Spirit
of
the
Air
,
which
condenses
in
some
places
better
than
in
others
,
by
reason
of
the
coolness
,
or
some
other
disposition
it
finds
there
.
I
conceive
therefore
that
Salt
peter
is
form'd
in
Stones
and
Earths
by
the
Acid
spirit
of
the
Air
,
after
the
same
manner
as
Sal
Gemme
in
Mines
by
an
Acid
liquor
,
and
that
this
Aerial
acid
entring
insensibly
into
the
body
of
stones
produces
a
Salt
at
first
much
like
Sal
Gemme
;
but
afterwards
new
Acid
spirits
still
coming
and
mixing
with
it
makes
it
of
a
middle
nature
between
Volatile
and
fixt
.
And
it
is
for
this
reason
that
a
great
deal
of
Salt
peter
is
taken
from
old
ruined
buildings
,
for
the
stones
there
continuing
a
long
time
exposed
to
the
air
,
receive
greater
quantity
of
spirits
than
other
stones
;
it
is
likewise
to
be
found
in
Cellers
and
other
places
where
the
Sun
casts
no
heat
,
because
the
spirit
of
the
air
does
there
easily
condense
by
reason
of
the
coolness
and
moisture
.
But
I
shall
discourse
more
amply
of
that
,
when
I
come
to
treat
of
the
Preparations
that
are
made
upon
Salt
peter
.
Vitriols
,
Alums
,
and
all
other
Salts
,
that
are
naturally
found
in
the
Earth
,
may
be
explicated
upon
the
same
Principle
;
for
according
as
Acid
liquors
do
meet
with
different
earths
,
they
produce
different
Salts
.
All
Earths
being
impregnated
with
an
Acid
Salt
,
as
I
have
said
,
it
is
not
hard
to
conceive
how
that
the
salt
of
Vegetables
is
communicated
to
them
from
the
earth
wherein
they
grew
.
Their
growth
must
needs
have
proceeded
from
a
Saline
juice
of
the
earth
they
grew
in
,
which
having
opened
the
Seed
through
the
Fermentation
it
caused
,
insinuates
and
filtrates
into
the
Fibres
that
constitute
the
Plant
;
and
the
leaving
grounds
fallow
some
years
,
is
in
order
to
preserve
and
retain
the
Salt
that
is
continually
encreased
in
them
by
the
Acid
spirit
of
the
air
.
Likewise
Dung
,
and
other
matters
,
which
are
said
to
fatten
and
fructifie
Lands
,
do
so
by
nothing
else
but
their
Salt
.
Neither
need
we
wonder
at
the
barrenness
of
sandy
and
stony
soils
,
for
that
the
Acid
spirit
of
the
Air
cannot
unite
and
fix
with
them
in
sufficient
quantity
to
render
them
fertile
.
Nevertheless
it
is
worth
observation
,
that
there
are
Lands
which
remain
barren
,
through
too
great
an
abundance
of
Salt
they
contain
,
and
for
this
reason
in
Egypt
they
are
forced
to
temper
their
grounds
with
Sand
after
the
ebbing
of
the
River
Nile
,
to
make
them
Fertile
;
because
the
earth
,
till
that
is
done
,
is
so
full
of
Salt
,
that
its
Pores
are
quite
choaked
up
with
it
.
So
that
instead
of
causing
any
Fermentation
in
the
Seed
,
the
Salt
fixes
and
depresses
it
,
so
that
it
can't
have
its
motion
free
enough
to
rarifie
,
and
raise
a
stalk
;
but
now
when
Sand
is
mingled
with
it
,
it
is
able
to
divide
and
separate
the
Salt
,
which
not
having
then
such
power
of
fixing
the
Seed
,
it
Ferments
and
rises
into
a
Plant.
Whence
it
may
be
seen
,
that
too
much
Salt
is
at
least
as
Offensive
to
the
earths
fertility
,
as
too
little
,
and
that
it
is
the
same
thing
with
other
Fermentable
matters
as
it
is
with
Earths
,
they
come
to
ferment
by
means
of
a
moderate
quantity
of
Salt
mixed
with
them
;
for
if
you
add
too
much
,
the
Fermentation
will
be
spoil'd
.
Again
,
every
kind
of
Salt
is
not
fit
to
fertilize
lands
,
it
must
be
a
Volatile
Salt
,
or
approaching
to
the
nature
of
Salt-peter
,
to
serve
for
Vegetation
;
a
Salt
too
fixt
would
rather
spoil
it
,
and
it
has
been
observ'd
that
places
which
should
fructifie
,
have
brought
forth
nothing
,
when
Sea-salt
has
been
sprinkled
upon
them
;
the
reason
of
which
is
for
that
this
fixt
Salt
hinders
the
Fermentation
that
was
necessary
to
fertilize
.
Nevertheless
it
sometimes
happens
,
that
the
Ashes
of
Vegetables
,
though
full
of
a
fixt
salt
,
do
serve
to
fertilize
;
and
this
Countrey-men
are
well
acquainted
with
,
who
in
some
places
where
they
find
their
Lands
too
poor
and
barren
to
yield
any
thing
without
assistance
of
Art
,
do
use
at
certain
seasons
of
the
year
to
burn
Fern
and
Turfs
upon
them
,
and
spread
about
the
ashes
.
Now
it
is
by
reason
of
a
Lixivious
salt
in
the
ashes
,
that
the
Lands
are
hereby
improv'd
.
But
this
happens
for
the
same
reason
as
I
said
before
,
for
the
fixt
Salt
of
Vegetables
that
lies
in
the
ashes
is
very
porous
,
as
I
shall
prove
hereafter
;
and
so
does
very
well
mix
with
the
Spirits
or
acid
Salts
of
the
Air
,
and
turns
easily
into
Salt-peter
,
as
when
Spirit
of
Salt-peter
is
mixt
with
an
Alkali
salt
,
it
makes
a
good
Salt-peter
.
As
for
sea-salt
,
possibly
it
might
happen
,
that
if
it
were
left
in
the
Earth
for
some
considerable
time
,
it
would
impregnate
with
the
Spirit
of
the
Air
,
and
so
being
at
length
Volatilized
would
render
a
place
fertile
.
But
because
it
is
a
very
compact
body
,
and
its
parts
closely
united
,
the
Volatilizing
of
it
would
be
a
tedious
business
,
and
so
the
present
requisite
Fermentation
failing
,
the
place
would
remain
barren
too
long
to
gratifie
our
expectations
.
It
is
very
likely
that
the
Volatile
or
Nitrous
salt
meets
in
the
Earth
with
some
Sulphureous
or
fat
matter
,
that
is
continually
raised
by
the
subterranean
heat
toward
the
surface
of
the
Earth
,
and
unites
with
it
.
This
mixture
of
a
Volatile
salt
and
Sulphur
together
may
much
contribute
towards
explicating
the
manner
of
Vegetation
;
for
just
as
the
mixture
of
Sulphur
and
Salt-peter
does
excellently
dispose
to
an
Exaltation
by
heat
,
which
will
not
happen
while
they
are
separated
;
so
the
Bituminous
or
fat
part
of
the
earth
mixing
with
Salt-peter
,
which
all
Earths
have
,
the
subterranean
heat
exalts
them
much
more
easily
,
than
if
the
Salt
were
alone
.
And
now
let
us
see
what
happens
from
this
Exaltation
to
the
production
of
Plants
.
Some
part
of
this
Sulphureous
salt
,
meeting
with
seed
in
the
earth
proper
to
grow
,
does
enter
into
the
seed
,
and
cause
a
Fermentation
,
that
is
to
say
,
suppling
the
parts
of
the
seed
,
disposes
it
to
open
it self
.
Now
't
is
very
certain
,
(
and
what
has
been
sensibly
demonstrated
by
Microscopes
)
that
each
grain
of
seed
contains
in
little
the
whole
Plant
with
all
its
parts
.
Wherefore
this
opening
the
body
of
the
seed
is
by
reason
that
the
sulphureous
salts
entring
at
the
pores
of
the
root
of
this
small
Plant
,
and
by
their
Volatile
quality
insinuating
along
the
Fibres
which
constitute
the
Plant
,
do
orderly
display
before
us
what
was
before
but
very
confused
in
respect
of
us
.
These
salts
do
never
enter
at
the
head
of
the
Plant
,
and
so
descend
to
the
Root
,
though
often
the
Root
of
the
Seed
lies
uppermost
,
and
the
head
or
stalk
downwards
,
because
the
Pores
of
the
stalk
are
not
of
such
a
Figure
as
is
proper
to
receive
them
,
whereas
those
of
the
Root
have
a
proper
contexture
.
The
Volatility
of
these
Salts
does
also
cause
the
stalk
,
though
seated
downwards
,
to
rise
upwards
,
and
follow
their
tendency
,
which
is
always
up
;
and
this
is
that
which
by
extending
and
enlarging
the
Fibres
of
the
Plant
,
makes
it
grow
to
that
height
which
their
nature
requires
.
'T
is
probable
that
this
fat
part
of
earth
insinuating
with
the
salt
,
as
I
have
said
,
does
make
the
Oyl
of
a
mixt
body
;
for
we
find
that
those
matters
which
help
best
to
fertilize
,
are
full
of
Volatile
Salt
and
Oyl
,
as
Dung
,
Vrine
,
and
Plants
corrupted
.
'T
is
fit
to
observe
here
,
that
the
salt
does
act
after
another-guise
manner
than
the
Oyl
in
hindring
the
Fermentation
or
corruption
of
the
matter
it
is
mixed
with
;
for
it
does
not
only
stop
the
pores
,
and
hinder
the
air
from
entring
,
but
fixes
it
likewise
by
its
hooked
parts
,
that
it
can
neither
have
motion
nor
rarefaction
,
for
which
reason
it
is
that
meat
is
salted
in
order
to
keep
it
sweet
,
and
does
thereby
remain
firm
and
compact
for
some
time
.
Three
kinds
of
salt
are
drawn
from
Vegetables
,
an
Acid
salt
called
Essential
,
a
Volatile
,
and
a
Fixt
salt
.
The
first
is
sometimes
like
Salt-peter
,
and
sometimes
like
Tartar
,
according
as
it
contains
more
or
less
earth
;
this
salt
is
drawn
from
the
juice
of
the
Plant
,
as
I
said
before
;
for
after
expression
and
purifying
this
juice
,
it
is
set
in
a
vessel
in
some
cool
place
a
few
daies
without
stirring
,
and
the
salt
shoots
into
Crystals
every
way
.
This
Acid
salt
may
be
said
to
be
the
true
salt
that
was
in
the
Plant
,
because
the
means
that
are
used
in
drawing
it
are
Natural
,
and
such
as
cannot
change
its
nature
;
but
this
can't
be
said
of
those
others
,
because
the
violent
fires
that
are
used
about
them
make
impressions
of
another
nature
,
and
their
effects
are
very
different
,
so
that
the
fire
seems
to
alter
and
disguise
them
,
as
I
shall
shew
in
the
following
discourse
.
The
second
salt
,
or
the
Volatile
salt
of
Plants
is
usually
drawn
from
seeds
or
fruits
Fermented
.
While
it
remains
in
the
Vegetable
,
it
differs
from
the
Essential
salt
only
in
this
,
that
being
driven
up
higher
by
Spirits
,
it
becomes
more
Volatile
.
The
Fermentation
that
is
caused
in
fruits
by
beating
and
bruising
them
,
does
very
much
assist
us
in
Volatilizing
the
salt
;
for
it
sets
the
particles
at
work
,
and
disposes
them
for
an
easier
separation
;
but
it
happens
that
in
the
great
circulation
,
or
continual
motion
this
salt
is
in
,
it
unites
so
strongly
with
the
Oyl
,
which
Fruits
and
Seeds
are
full
of
,
that
they
can't
be
separated
by
Crystallizing
the
juice
,
as
they
can
in
drawing
them
from
other
parts
of
the
Plant.
We
must
therefore
have
recourse
to
the
help
of
fire
.
The
fruit
or
seed
which
contains
the
Volatile
salt
,
as
I
shall
prove
in
its
proper
place
,
is
Distilled
by
a
Retort
,
and
Water
comes
forth
in
the
first
place
,
then
an
Oyl
,
and
lastly
a
most
keen
ill
scented
salt
(
that
easily
flies
away
)
upon
encreasing
the
fire
to
purpose
,
is
driven
into
the
Receiver
.
Now
it
is
plain
that
fire
has
chang'd
,
or
else
added
something
to
this
salt
;
for
when
it
was
in
the
Plant
,
it
had
no
manner
of
smell
like
that
it
gets
by
distillation
.
But
to
shew
there
's
a
strange
alteration
in
this
salt
,
as
soon
as
it
is
mixed
with
an
Acid
,
there
presently
appears
an
Ebullition
,
or
Effervescency
,
which
remains
until
the
Acid
has
throughly
entred
into
the
salt
.
Which
circumstance
does
not
happen
to
it
in
its
Natural
state
,
it
is
this
Ebullition
that
gave
it
the
name
of
a
Volatile
Alkali
,
to
distinguish
it
from
a
Fixt
Alkali
,
of
which
I
shall
speak
hereafter
.
The
Chymists
will
needs
have
this
Volatile
Alkali
to
be
in
the
Plant
,
just
the
same
as
when
it
is
drawn
;
that
is
to
say
,
they
make
this
a
different
species
of
salt
,
lying
hid
under
the
acid
,
until
it
is
laid
open
by
the
force
of
fire
.
But
this
opinion
is
founded
on
no
credible
experience
,
for
Anatomize
the
Plant
how
you
think
fit
,
without
using
fire
,
and
you
shall
never
find
any
other
but
an
acid
salt
.
Doubtless
it
will
be
said
,
that
all
other
ways
of
dissecting
Plants
even
into
their
salts
,
prove
too
weak
without
the
assistance
of
this
grand
dissolvent
fire
.
But
if
we
consider
impartially
how
fire
does
act
,
we
shall
be
forced
to
acknowledge
that
it
rather
destroys
,
and
confounds
the
greatest
part
of
the
bodies
it
opens
,
and
does
not
leave
them
in
the
natural
state
they
were
in
before
,
and
especially
when
it
is
driven
with
that
force
which
is
necessary
to
draw
this
salt
.
So
that
I
see
no
reason
why
the
species
of
things
should
be
multiplied
without
necessity
,
by
admitting
many
kinds
of
salts
in
Plants
,
and
I
conceive
with
much
more
probability
,
that
the
Volatile
Alkali
salt
is
a
part
of
the
Acid
Essential
salt
I
spoke
of
,
which
having
been
first
disposed
to
a
Volatile
nature
,
and
afterwards
driven
by
the
force
of
fire
,
draws
along
with
it
a
portion
of
Empyreumatical
Oil
,
that
gives
it
such
a
disagreeable
smell
,
and
some
terrestrious
calcined
matter
,
with
which
it
is
so
strongly
united
,
and
which
changes
its
nature
,
by
breaking
the
Saline
points
,
and
rendring
them
Porous
,
so
that
any
acid
liquor
being
cast
upon
it
,
enters
into
the
Pores
,
and
violently
divides
the
parts
,
whence
follows
the
Effervescency
.
Perchance
likewise
this
Calx
or
Calcined
earth
may
have
retained
igneous
particles
,
and
so
the
edges
of
the
acid
beginning
to
open
the
pores
of
salt
,
these
little
igneous
bodies
being
in
a
violent
motion
do
strike
about
,
and
break
open
all
their
small
prisons
,
and
from
thence
it
may
be
,
the
violent
Ebullition
happens
.
Such
as
are
prejudiced
with
the
Sentiments
of
ancient
Chymists
,
will
rellish
very
hardly
this
new
Opinion
of
mine
;
but
I
am
perswaded
if
any
one
will
take
the
pains
to
examine
the
matter
near
at
hand
,
and
make
some
Experiments
on
the
salts
of
Plants
,
he
will
find
my
Discourse
come
near
enough
to
truth
.
The
last
salt
or
the
fixt
salt
of
Plants
remains
mixed
with
the
earthy
part
after
Distillation
of
the
other
substances
;
the
matter
is
taken
out
of
the
Retort
,
and
calcined
in
an
open
fire
,
for
to
free
it
from
the
soot
that
blackens
it
;
afterwards
the
salt
is
drawn
by
a
Lixivium
as
I
have
shewn
before
.
This
salt
is
called
fixt
,
in
comparison
with
others
,
because
this
cannot
sublime
.
It
is
observable
,
that
because
a
great
quantity
of
this
kind
of
salt
is
drawn
from
a
plant
called
Kali
,
the
name
Alkali
has
been
given
to
the
fixt
salt
of
all
plants
;
and
that
because
an
effervescency
does
rise
upon
mixing
an
acid
liquor
with
this
Salt
,
all
Volatile
or
fixt
salts
,
and
all
terrestrious
matters
which
ferment
with
acids
,
have
come
to
be
called
Alkali's
.
The
Chymists
do
assure
us
,
but
with
little
foundation
for
it
,
that
in
Terrestrious
bodies
,
in
Metalls
,
Coral
,
Pearl
,
and
generally
in
all
bodies
that
Ferment
with
acids
,
there
is
an
hidden
Alkali
in
them
,
which
is
one
of
the
Principles
of
Fermentation
,
wherefore
they
give
them
the
names
of
Alkali's
;
but
because
no
manner
of
Salt
can
be
drawn
from
them
,
to
prove
their
Opinion
,
and
they
have
no
other
rational
Argument
to
perswade
me
,
they
must
give
me
leave
to
think
otherwise
than
they
have
done
,
and
I
conceive
that
the
contrary
to
what
they
have
established
will
serve
me
better
to
explicate
the
truth
.
Following
therefore
the
Principle
I
have
laid
,
I
believe
that
those
Terrestrious
bodies
are
themselves
Alkali's
,
rather
than
that
the
Ebullition
of
Acid
and
Alkali
proceeds
from
a
salt
supposed
to
be
contained
in
them
;
and
further
that
the
salts
are
never
Alkali's
until
they
have
undergone
the
force
of
fire
,
and
been
reduced
into
a
Calx
.
I
have
proved
,
speaking
of
the
nature
of
Volatile
salt
,
that
the
fire
did
very
much
change
the
substances
of
things
;
and
as
I
have
shewn
there
is
good
reason
to
think
there
is
but
only
one
species
of
salt
in
Plants
,
and
the
Volatile
salt
is
but
a
change
wrought
by
fire
;
I
shall
proceed
upon
the
same
Principle
,
and
affirm
that
there
is
no
fixt
Alkali
salt
in
Plants
,
but
that
by
Calcination
the
fire
has
fixt
a
part
of
the
acid
Essential
salt
with
the
earthy
part
that
has
serv'd
to
break
the
keenest
of
its
points
,
and
rendred
them
Porous
,
like
a
Calx
.
It
is
by
reason
of
these
Pores
that
this
kind
of
salt
grows
humid
,
and
melts
so
easily
when
exposed
to
the
Air
;
and
the
Terrestrious
parts
do
turn
it
into
an
Alkali
,
for
if
they
were
not
mixed
with
it
,
it
would
continue
still
an
acid
salt
,
and
opposed
to
Alkali
.
But
to
clear
up
this
point
the
better
,
we
must
consider
as
nicely
as
may
be
the
nature
of
an
Acid
and
an
Alkali
.
Whereas
the
nature
of
a
thing
so
obscure
as
that
of
salt
,
cannot
better
be
explicated
,
than
by
admitting
to
its
parts
such
figures
as
are
answerable
to
the
effects
it
produces
;
I
shall
affirm
,
that
the
acidity
of
any
liquor
does
consist
in
keen
particles
of
salts
,
put
in
motion
;
and
I
hope
no
body
will
offer
to
dispute
whether
an
acid
has
points
or
no
,
seeing
every
ones
experience
does
demonstrate
it
,
they
need
but
taste
an
acid
to
be
satisfied
of
it
,
for
it
pricks
the
tongue
like
any
thing
keen
,
and
finely
cut
;
but
a
demonstrative
and
convincing
proof
that
an
acid
does
consist
of
pointed
parts
is
,
that
not
only
all
acid
salts
do
Crystallize
into
edges
,
but
all
Dissolutions
of
different
things
,
caused
by
acid
liquours
,
do
assume
this
figure
in
their
Crystallization
;
these
Crystalls
consist
of
points
differing
both
in
length
and
bigness
one
from
another
,
and
this
diversity
must
be
attributed
to
the
keener
or
blunter
edges
of
the
different
sorts
of
acids
;
and
so
likewise
this
difference
of
the
points
in
subtilty
is
the
cause
that
one
acid
can
penetrate
and
dissolve
well
one
sort
of
mixt
,
that
another
can't
rarifie
at
all
:
thus
Vinegar
dissolves
Lead
,
which
aqua
fortis
can't
:
Aqua
fortis
dissolves
Quick-silver
,
which
Vinegar
will
not
touch
:
Aqua
Regalis
dissolves
Gold
,
whenas
Aqua
fortis
cannot
meddle
with
it
;
on
the
contrary
Aqua
fortis
dissolves
Silver
,
but
can
do
nothing
with
Gold
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
As
for
Alkali's
,
they
are
soon
known
by
pouring
an
acid
upon
them
,
for
presently
or
soon
after
,
there
rises
a
violent
Ebullition
,
which
remains
until
the
acid
finds
no
more
bodies
to
rarifie
.
This
effect
may
make
us
reasonably
conjecture
that
an
Alkali
is
a
terrestrious
and
solid
matter
,
whose
pores
are
figured
after
such
a
manner
that
the
acid
points
entring
into
them
do
strike
and
divide
whatsoever
opposes
their
motion
;
and
according
as
the
parts
of
which
the
Alkali
is
compounded
,
are
more
or
less
solid
,
the
acids
finding
more
or
less
resistance
,
do
cause
a
stronger
or
weaker
Ebullition
.
So
we
see
the
Effervescency
that
happens
in
the
dissolution
of
Coral
is
very
much
milder
than
that
in
the
dissolution
of
Silver
.
There
are
as
many
different
Alkali's
,
as
there
are
bodies
that
have
different
pores
,
and
this
is
the
reason
why
an
acid
will
Ferment
with
one
strongly
,
and
with
another
not
at
all
;
for
there
must
be
a
due
proportion
between
the
acid
points
,
and
the
pores
of
the
Alkali
.
The
nature
of
Alkali's
being
thus
established
,
there
will
be
no
need
of
flying
to
an
imaginary
salt
in
Plants
for
explication
of
the
Effervescency
;
and
't
will
be
easily
conceived
that
if
an
Alkali
salt
is
full
of
a
terrestrious
matter
that
renders
it
porous
like
other
Alkali's
,
it
must
cause
an
Ebullition
.
That
which
I
said
,
speaking
of
Volatile
salts
,
may
here
be
added
,
that
the
Igneous
particles
breaking
in
through
the
Pores
of
the
Alkali
salt
,
wherein
they
became
imprisoned
by
the
Calcination
,
do
much
contribute
to
the
raising
this
Effervescency
.
And
really
when
the
Acid
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
or
Aqua
fortis
is
cast
upon
an
Alkali
salt
,
there
happens
as
strong
an
Ebullition
,
as
when
this
liquor
is
flung
into
the
fire
it self
.
Acid
Salts
do
rarely
cause
any
effervescency
with
Acid
liquors
,
because
their
pores
being
very
small
,
the
common
acids
are
not
able
to
pierce
into
them
;
but
we
do
sometimes
meet
with
Acids
whose
points
are
so
fine
and
so
proportioned
to
the
pores
of
the
Salts
,
that
they
will
find
an
entrance
even
into
the
exceeding
little
pores
of
these
Acid
Salts
,
and
thereby
cause
a
commotion
.
And
then
these
Salts
,
although
they
be
Acid
,
yet
may
be
called
Alkali's
in
respect
of
such
keen
Acids
.
This
does
happen
to
Sea-salt
,
which
is
an
Acid
,
for
though
it
will
make
no
Ebullition
,
neither
with
Spirit
of
salt
,
nor
with
Spirit
of
Niter
,
nor
with
Spirit
of
Alom
,
nor
with
Spirit
of
Vitriol
;
yet
if
you
mix
it
with
the
strongest
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
there
will
rise
an
Effervescency
.
Wherefore
it
may
be
said
that
one
Acid
Salt
is
an
Alkali
in
respect
of
another
,
because
there
being
few
bodies
without
some
pores
,
few
of
them
will
prove
to
be
impenetrable
,
when
they
meet
with
Acids
of
an
extraordinary
subtlety
.
The
Fermentation
that
happens
to
Dow
,
to
new
Wine
,
and
such
like
things
,
differs
from
that
I
now
spoke
of
,
in
that
it
is
more
gentle
,
and
slow
;
this
is
caused
by
the
Natural
Acid
salt
contained
in
them
,
which
expanding
and
exalting
it self
by
its
motion
,
does
rarifie
and
raise
up
the
grosser
and
sulphureous
part
which
endeavours
to
allay
its
motion
,
from
whence
it
comes
that
the
matter
swells
up
.
The
reason
why
an
Acid
does
not
make
Sulphureous
things
Ferment
,
with
so
much
noise
and
suddenness
as
Alkali's
,
is
,
because
that
Oyls
consist
of
pliant
parts
that
yield
and
make
no
resistance
to
the
points
of
Acids
,
as
a
piece
of
Wool
or
Cotton
will
yield
and
give
way
to
needles
that
are
thrust
into
it
.
Thus
methinks
two
sorts
of
Fermentations
may
be
admitted
of
,
the
one
of
an
Acid
with
an
Alkali
,
which
may
be
called
Ebullition
,
and
the
other
,
when
an
Acid
does
by
little
and
little
rarifie
some
softish
matter
,
as
Dow
,
or
clear
and
Sulphureous
,
as
Muste
,
Syder
,
and
all
other
juices
of
Plants
.
This
last
sort
may
rather
be
called
Fermentation
.
It
is
further
remarkable
that
the
Acid
and
Alkali
do
so
destroy
one
another
in
their
conflict
,
that
when
as
much
Acid
has
been
by
degrees
poured
as
is
necessary
to
penetrate
the
Alkali
in
all
its
parts
,
it
is
then
no
more
an
Alkali
,
nor
can
it
be
so
again
,
though
you
wash
it
to
carry
off
the
Acid
,
because
it
has
no
longer
that
disposition
of
Pores
which
is
requisite
in
an
Alkali
;
and
the
Acid
breaks
and
loses
its
points
in
the
contest
,
especially
when
the
Alkali
is
pretty
compact
and
solid
;
so
that
if
you
would
recover
your
Acid
again
,
you
'l
find
it
has
in
a
manner
lost
all
its
acidity
,
and
retains
only
a
sharpness
.
But
the
Sulphur
or
Oyl
consisting
of
supple
yielding
parts
does
only
receive
some
Acid
impression
,
and
no
such
close
union
,
so
that
it
can
be
drawn
from
Sulphureous
bodies
much
the
same
as
when
it
was
mixt
.
Animals
do
yield
us
two
sorts
of
Salt
,
the
one
Volatile
,
and
the
other
Fixt
;
of
the
first
sort
they
yield
greater
quantity
than
of
the
second
,
because
they
do
abound
much
in
Spirits
,
which
by
their
continual
circulation
do
Volatilize
it
.
This
Salt
differs
but
little
from
the
Volatile
salt
of
Seeds
and
Fruits
,
both
which
are
drawn
in
a
Retort
;
they
have
the
same
kind
of
smell
,
taste
,
and
other
virtues
.
The
Volatile
salt
of
Animals
keeps
dry
a
longer
time
than
the
others
,
because
it
carries
away
with
it
more
fixt
salt
than
those
others
.
As
for
fixt
salt
,
animals
do
yield
but
a
very
little
of
it
,
and
in
some
animals
you
shall
find
none
at
all
;
it
is
drawn
as
the
fixt
salt
of
Plants
;
they
are
both
Alkali's
.
There
is
no
salt
that
can
be
called
alkali
,
to
be
found
in
the
parts
,
or
humors
of
Animals
,
until
they
have
passed
the
fire
;
a
Saline
serosity
may
be
observed
in
them
,
but
that
salt
is
acid
;
and
it
proceeds
doubtless
from
the
Aliments
that
are
taken
for
nourishment
.
Now
as
I
have
shewn
that
there
is
only
an
acid
salt
in
Earths
and
Vegetables
,
so
I
may
say
the
same
of
Animals
,
and
the
rather
because
no
other
kind
of
Salt
can
be
found
in
them
in
their
Natural
state
;
the
alkali
salts
that
are
drawn
from
them
,
are
only
several
mutations
of
an
acid
salt
,
made
by
fire
,
which
mingles
with
them
earthy
particles
after
the
manner
I
have
spoken
of
treating
of
the
Alkali's
of
Plants
.
But
it
is
observable
,
that
whereas
there
is
a
greater
proportion
of
Spirits
in
Animals
than
Seeds
,
these
Spirits
do
serve
to
exalt
all
the
Salt
;
which
is
the
reason
that
less
fixt
salt
is
to
be
found
in
Animals
than
Plants
.
As
for
what
many
do
say
that
Choler
causes
an
Effervescency
like
an
Alkali
,
when
an
acid
is
cast
upon
it
,
't
is
a
mistake
through
want
of
right
Observation
,
for
no
Ebullition
at
all
happens
for
some
time
.
Nevertheless
I
will
not
say
,
that
an
acid
produces
no
Fermentation
in
Choler
,
Bloud
,
and
other
parts
of
the
body
,
for
it
does
very
often
really
do
that
;
but
that
is
no
more
than
uses
to
be
done
in
new
Wine
,
Beer
,
and
other
liquors
of
the
like
nature
.
I
have
already
explicated
this
sort
of
Fermentation
.
We
ought
not
to
omit
speaking
of
the
Coagulation
that
's
made
in
Milk
after
a
Fermentation
caused
either
by
Heat
,
or
some
Acid
put
into
it
.
Methinks
here
is
no
need
at
all
of
supposing
an
Alkali
salt
,
that
ferments
with
the
Acid
of
this
liquor
,
as
many
suppose
for
explicating
this
Effect
,
since
if
we
consider
but
the
natural
composition
of
Milk
,
we
shall
find
it
to
be
nothing
but
a
Creamy
substance
swimming
on
the
Serum
,
and
mixed
only
superficially
with
it
,
by
the
intermixture
of
some
salt
;
so
that
it
is
in
a
fitting
state
of
separation
,
as
soon
as
the
salt
gains
a
little
more
motion
than
it
had
,
whether
it
be
by
Fermentation
,
or
by
encreasing
its
activity
by
an
acid
of
its
own
nature
.
Thus
when
the
heat
of
the
Summer
,
or
fire
has
stirred
up
the
acid
that
is
in
the
Milk
,
or
else
some
acid
is
poured
into
it
,
the
edges
of
the
acid
do
cut
and
divide
the
Creamy
part
,
to
gain
a
free
motion
in
the
Serum
,
and
separate
into
Curd
all
the
Butter
and
Cheese
.
Now
there
's
nothing
strange
in
the
Precipitation
of
the
Curd
,
especially
when
an
acid
has
been
poured
upon
the
Milk
,
for
besides
the
weight
it
gains
by
thickning
,
some
part
of
the
acids
do
mix
with
it
,
and
encrease
its
weight
;
for
according
as
the
acid
that
was
mingled
is
stronger
or
weaker
,
the
Curd
does
Precipitate
more
or
less
.
Perhaps
some
will
say
,
for
as
much
as
acid
is
always
the
cause
of
Coagulation
in
Milk
,
there
's
no
great
likelihood
that
a
salt
of
the
same
nature
should
be
the
instrument
of
uniting
the
several
parts
of
Milk
.
But
it
must
be
considered
,
that
although
there
is
an
acid
in
Milk
(
as
no
body
can
doubt
,
seeing
it
sowres
of
it self
,
when
stale
)
this
acid
is
as
it
were
imbodied
in
the
ramous
parts
of
the
Oyl
,
so
that
there
is
loses
all
its
motion
and
cannot
come
to
action
but
by
rarifying
the
Oyl
,
and
making
it
fit
to
mix
with
the
serous
part
;
it
is
the
due
proportion
of
this
salt
,
Oyl
,
and
serum
,
that
makes
the
Butter
and
Cheesy
part
of
Milk
.
Now
I
hope
I
have
said
enough
to
establish
what
I
have
affirmed
,
that
there
's
no
salt
in
nature
besides
the
acid
,
out
of
which
all
other
Salts
are
made
,
and
that
the
Alkali
salt
has
no
Natural
existence
in
mixt
bodies
.
My
discourse
will
be
the
better
relished
when
I
speak
of
the
Operations
of
Chymistry
,
and
you
'l
find
that
by
this
Principle
,
which
I
may
call
the
most
Natural
and
impartial
of
all
that
have
been
laid
till
now
,
I
shall
be
able
to
give
account
of
many
Phaenomena's
that
have
never
been
explicated
by
common
Principles
.
Of
Chymical
Furnaces
and
Vessels
.
It
is
not
my
design
to
relate
here
exactly
all
the
kinds
of
Vessels
and
Furnaces
that
Artists
have
invented
to
use
in
Chymistry
.
I
shall
describe
only
those
with
which
you
will
be
able
to
perform
all
Operations
,
and
send
curious
persons
,
who
would
be
more
particularly
instructed
in
them
,
into
the
Laboratories
,
where
they
may
learn
more
on
this
subject
than
ever
they
will
be
able
to
do
by
consulting
all
the
Books
in
the
world
.
These
then
are
the
principal
.
The
Furnace
which
is
most
in
use
among
Chymists
is
that
which
is
called
the
Reverberatory
;
it
must
be
large
enough
to
hold
a
great
Retort
,
for
the
Distillation
of
acid
Spirits
,
and
other
things
.
This
Furnace
must
be
fixt
,
and
made
of
Brick
,
joyned
together
with
a
Lute
compounded
of
one
part
of
Potters
earth
,
so
much
Horse-dung
,
and
twice
as
much
Sand
,
the
whole
kneaded
together
in
Water
;
let
it
be
two
Bricks
breadth
,
that
the
Furnace
being
the
thicker
,
the
heat
may
be
retained
the
longer
:
let
the
Ash-hole
be
a
Foot
high
,
and
the
Door
contrived
,
if
possible
,
on
the
side
that
the
air
comes
,
that
when
you
have
a
mind
to
open
it
,
the
Fire
may
be
lighted
or
encreased
the
more
easily
;
the
fire
room
need
not
be
quite
so
high
;
you
must
lay
a-cross
it
two
Iron-bars
of
the
bigness
of
your
thumb
,
which
will
serve
you
to
set
your
Retort
upon
;
and
the
Furnace
must
be
still
raised
near
about
a
Foot
higher
,
to
cover
the
Retort
;
fit
to
it
a
Dome
,
or
Cover
,
that
may
have
a
hole
in
the
middle
with
its
stopple
,
and
a
small
Chimny
a
foot
high
,
for
to
place
upon
this
hole
,
when
the
stopple
is
taken
out
,
and
when
you
would
raise
a
great
heat
;
for
the
flame
preserving
its
self
by
means
of
this
little
Chimney
,
it
reverberates
the
more
strongly
upon
the
Retort
.
This
Cover
may
be
made
of
the
same
Paste
,
that
I
shall
presently
describe
,
speaking
of
Portable
Furnaces
.
It
will
be
necessary
to
have
several
Furnaces
of
this
same
fashion
;
but
they
must
be
of
different
sizes
,
to
work
conveniently
according
to
the
bigness
of
the
Vessel
you
would
place
in
it
.
For
that
the
Fire
may
act
more
vehemently
upon
the
Retort
,
there
must
be
left
but
only
the
space
of
a
fingers
breadth
all
round
between
the
Furnace
and
the
Retort
.
These
Furnaces
may
also
serve
for
Distilling
by
the
Refrigeratory
,
in
the
Sea-Bath
,
the
Vaporous
and
the
Sand-bath
;
for
you
may
place
the
Copper
body
upon
the
Iron
bars
,
when
you
would
distil
by
the
Refrigeratory
.
It
is
easie
to
do
the
same
with
the
Balneum
Mariae
.
As
for
the
Sand-bath
,
lay
an
iron
or
earthen
pan
on
the
bars
,
and
put
sand
enough
into
it
for
to
cover
the
bottom
and
sides
of
the
Vessel
you
desire
to
heat
.
As
for
Fusions
,
you
must
build
a
Furnace
of
the
same
matter
and
form
as
those
spoken
of
before
;
only
you
must
forbear
laying
the
two
Iron
bars
in
it
,
that
you
did
in
the
others
,
for
support
of
the
Vessel
.
Moveable
Furnaces
are
made
of
a
paste
that
consists
of
three
parts
of
broken
pots
in
powder
,
and
two
parts
of
clay
temper'd
together
with
Water
.
Their
structure
is
just
like
that
of
the
An
Explication
of
the
FIGURES
of
the
FIRST
TABLE
.
-
A
Great
Reverberatory
Furnace
.
-
a
The
Ash-hole
.
-
b
The
Fire-room
.
-
c
A
Retort
supported
on
two
Iron
bars
.
-
d
The
Dome
,
or
Cover
.
-
e
The
Receiver
.
-
f
A
little
Chimny
.
-
g
The
Dome
taken
off
the
Furnace
.
-
h
A
Retort
.
-
i
A
small
Reverberatory
Furnace
ready
to
work
with
.
-
k
A
fixed
little
Furnace
for
Fusions
.
-
l
An
Iron
pot
to
hold
the
sand
.
-
m
The
Fire-place
.
-
n
The
Ash-room
.
-
o
A
Furnace
in
which
is
placed
a
great
Copper
Body
.
-
p
The
Copper
Body
tinn'd
o'
th'
inside
,
supported
on
two
Iron
bars
.
-
q
The
Head
.
-
r
A
copper
Pipe
tinn'd
,
passing
through
a
vessel
filled
with
water
.
-
s
A
glass
Receiver
.
-
t
A
small
Iron
Furnace
.
-
u
An
Iron
pot
.
-
x
The
Cover
to
the
Iron
pot
.
-
y
A
Cock
to
let
the
water
out
of
the
vessel
,
when
it
grows
too
hot
.
-
z
A
Matrass
,
or
Bolt-head
.
The
FIRST
TABLE
.
The
SECOND
TABLE
.
-
a
a
A
Moveable
Furnace
for
fusions
.
-
b
Registers
,
or
holes
to
let
the
air
into
the
fire
.
-
c
A
Dome
divided
in
two
.
-
d
A
little
Chimny
,
and
the
flame
passing
through
it
.
-
e
An
Iron
trevet
to
support
the
furnace
.
-
f
A
glass
Mortar
,
with
its
Pestle
.
-
g
h
A
pot
with
a
coffin
of
paper
over
it
,
for
receiving
the
Flowers
of
Benjamin
.
-
i
k
l
A
Matrass
,
or
Bolt-head
,
and
its
blind-head
,
for
sublimations
.
-
m
n
A
great
earthen
pan
,
with
a
little
Cup
turned
upside
downwards
.
A
Crucible
containing
the
lighted
Sulphur
.
A
great
glass
Tunnel
,
to
draw
Spirit
of
Sulphur
.
-
o
A
Mould
.
-
p
A
copper
Body
.
-
q
Its
Refrigeratory
.
-
r
The
Receiver
.
-
s
A
Circulating
vessel
.
-
t
A
Pot
with
a
hole
in
the
middle
of
its
height
,
and
the
stopple
of
the
hole
lying
by
.
-
u
Three
Aludels
,
or
Pots
upon
one
another
.
-
x
The
glass
head
.
-
y
A
Mould
to
make
the
balls
of
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
which
are
called
perpetual
Pills
.
-
z
The
Mould
wherewith
to
form
the
lapis
infernalis
.
-
a
a
A
little
furnace
,
and
its
pan
with
sand
in
it
,
and
an
earthen
pan
filled
with
liquor
to
be
evaporated
.
-
b
b
A
Coppel
.
-
c
c
A
little
Coppel
to
make
trials
with
.
The
SECOND
TABLE
The
THIRD
TABLE
.
-
A
Moveable
Furnace
to
distil
in
Sand.
-
a
The
Ash-hole
,
and
its
door
.
-
b
The
Fire-place
,
and
its
door
.
-
c
The
Cucurbite
,
or
Body
.
-
d
The
Sand
,
wherein
the
Body
is
placed
.
-
e
The
Head
.
-
f
The
Receiver
.
-
g
The
same
Furnace
empty
.
-
h
A
Body
.
-
i
A
Head
.
-
k
A
glass
in
which
Oil
of
Cloves
is
made
.
-
l
A
Copper
Balneum
to
contain
,
and
distil
with
four
Alembicks
.
-
m
n
A
Pipe
through
which
the
hot
water
is
poured
into
the
Balneum
,
according
as
it
evaporates
.
-
o
The
Receiver
.
-
p
A
Balneum
to
distil
with
one
Alembick
.
-
q
A
Mold
to
make
Cups
of
Regulus
of
Antimony
.
-
r
A
French
Crucible
.
-
s
A
German
Crucible
.
The
THIRD
TABLE
.
Reverberatory
Furnace
.
You
may
also
leave
holes
through
which
the
Iron-bars
may
pass
,
which
support
the
Retort
that
they
may
be
easily
taken
out
,
when
you
have
a
mind
to
use
this
Furnace
for
Fusions
.
A
Furnace
of
this
form
may
be
called
Polychrest
(
or
general
)
because
such
a
one
may
be
used
for
all
sorts
of
Operations
.
It
is
likewise
convenient
for
Fusions
,
to
have
a
moveable
Furnace
of
the
same
matter
as
the
others
;
it
must
be
round
,
and
may
be
set
upon
a
stool
:
it
is
to
have
only
one
grate
,
and
six
Registers
,
or
holes
on
the
sides
,
to
let
in
the
air
to
the
fire
.
The
Dome
may
be
made
of
the
same
matter
,
for
to
cover
it
,
and
a
small
earthen
Chimney
for
to
place
upon
the
hole
of
the
Dome
,
that
the
fire
may
keep
the
stronger
.
See
the
figure
of
it
in
the
second
Table
.
You
must
be
sure
to
put
sand
,
or
broken
pots
,
or
such
like
things
into
the
Paste
that
you
use
for
the
building
Furnaces
,
either
fixt
,
or
moveable
,
to
hinder
them
from
cracks
,
when
they
come
to
dry
;
for
these
matters
rendring
the
clay
more
porous
,
the
wet
breaths
out
much
the
more
easily
.
Again
,
Lime
and
Sand
tempered
together
,
might
serve
for
the
building
your
fixt
Furnaces
,
and
stones
might
be
used
instead
of
bricks
;
but
because
it
is
necessary
to
increase
and
lessen
the
Furnaces
,
to
proportion
their
size
to
the
vessels
you
would
place
in
them
,
the
description
which
I
gave
before
is
the
more
convenient
,
for
that
a
man
may
very
easily
break
them
,
and
build
them
again
,
without
the
help
of
a
Brick-layer
.
A
small
Iron
Furnace
with
its
iron
pot
,
and
a
cover
to
it
,
is
convenient
for
performing
many
operations
;
this
pot
may
serve
for
a
Balneum
Mariae
,
and
for
a
Vaporous
Bath
,
when
there
is
no
other
.
It
may
be
likewise
used
to
distil
by
an
Alembick
,
in
a
Bath
of
Sand
,
Ashes
,
or
of
filings
of
Iron
.
See
the
description
of
it
in
the
first
Table
.
A
great
Iron
Furnace
should
likewise
be
had
,
whereon
to
place
a
Copper
Balneum
Mariae
,
for
to
distil
with
four
bodies
at
once
.
In
the
middle
of
this
Bath
there
should
be
a
pipe
raised
,
the
top
of
which
must
be
made
like
a
Funnel
,
into
which
you
are
to
pour
hot
water
,
in
place
of
that
which
consumes
away
in
vapour
.
See
its
figure
in
the
third
Table
.
As
for
Vessels
chuse
them
as
much
as
may
be
of
Earth
or
Glass
;
for
it
is
to
be
feared
that
those
which
are
made
of
Metal
will
communicate
some
particular
impression
to
the
Liquors
you
put
into
them
:
but
because
sometimes
you
may
have
occasion
to
distil
a
great
many
things
in
a
little
time
,
you
may
use
the
Copper-Cucurbit
,
or
Body
Tinn'd
,
because
that
Tinn
is
not
so
soluble
as
Copper
,
and
besides
hath
no
such
pernicious
quality
:
upon
this
Cucurbit
place
a
fit
head
,
round
about
which
must
be
made
a
kind
of
bason
to
hold
the
water
that
cools
and
condenses
the
vapours
which
rise
from
the
Matter
contained
in
the
Vesica
so
soon
as
it
is
heated
.
See
its
description
in
the
second
Table
.
You
may
likewise
provide
a
Copper
pipe
tinn'd
o'
th'
inside
,
which
may
pass
sloping
downwards
through
a
vessel
fill'd
with
water
;
and
when
you
would
distil
Essences
with
it
,
you
must
fit
the
upper
end
of
it
to
the
nose
of
the
head
,
and
the
lower
end
of
it
to
the
mouth
of
the
Receiver
;
but
you
must
remember
to
empty
the
water
out
of
the
vessel
,
according
as
it
grows
hot
,
for
to
cool
the
liquor
that
is
distilling
;
and
to
this
end
there
must
be
a
hole
made
at
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
to
be
stopt
with
a
wooden
stopple
,
which
may
be
taken
out
,
and
put
in
again
,
as
often
as
you
would
let
out
the
water
.
The
Moor's
head
is
a
Copper
cap
tinn'd
on
the
inside
,
made
like
to
a
head
.
See
the
figure
of
it
in
the
first
Table
.
Many
Retorts
of
different
sizes
are
necessary
in
a
Laboratory
;
those
which
are
of
Earth
are
convenient
for
the
distillation
of
Acid
Spirits
,
because
they
are
able
to
endure
the
utmost
degree
of
Fire
,
and
will
not
melt
as
glass
do
.
The
Vessels
made
of
Earth
have
their
pores
as
close
as
glass
it self
,
and
preserve
the
Spirits
as
well
.
They
who
want
Earthen
Vessels
may
coat
their
glass
Retorts
with
the
Lute
that
I
shall
describe
hereafter
,
that
if
the
glass
should
melt
,
when
they
are
distilling
Acid
Spirits
,
the
Lute
may
preserve
the
matter
safe
.
Earthen
,
and
Glass
Cucurbits
,
with
their
heads
,
do
serve
for
a
great
many
Operations
.
Matrasses
both
great
and
small
,
when
they
are
fitted
to
the
nose
of
a
Limbeck
,
are
called
Receivers
;
at
other
times
we
put
things
into
them
to
digest
:
and
they
are
also
fit
for
sublimations
.
When
the
neck
of
one
Matrass
is
put
into
the
neck
of
another
,
they
are
called
a
double
vessel
,
and
this
is
done
when
we
desire
to
circulate
Spirits
,
but
then
the
junctures
must
be
very
well
luted
.
You
must
also
provide
many
large
capacious
Recipients
for
the
Distillation
of
Acid
Spirits
by
a
Retort
.
They
must
be
so
very
large
,
that
the
Spirits
may
have
room
to
Circulate
the
better
.
Lingots
are
Iron
molds
of
divers
shapes
,
into
which
melted
Metals
are
wont
to
be
poured
,
in
order
to
harden
in
the
form
that
we
would
have
them
.
That
which
is
used
for
the
making
Lapis
infernalis
must
consist
of
two
pieces
joined
together
with
two
little
Iron
rings
,
and
the
melted
matter
is
poured
into
the
upper
part
of
it
.
See
its
figure
in
the
second
Table
.
Coppels
are
porous
vessels
made
in
form
of
a
cup
,
to
be
used
for
the
trying
and
purifying
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
They
are
made
of
Ashes
well
washt
,
or
of
bones
calcined
.
See
their
figure
in
the
second
Table
.
Ashes
deprived
of
their
salts
are
rather
used
than
others
,
for
the
composition
of
this
sort
of
vessels
,
that
they
may
be
made
the
more
porous
,
by
such
deprivation
.
See
the
Chapter
concerning
Purification
of
Silver
by
the
Coppel
,
and
the
Remarks
upon
it
.
Many
glass
Funnels
great
and
small
,
Viols
of
glass
,
Crucibles
,
Pans
,
Mortars
of
glass
or
stone
,
or
Marble
or
Iron
,
must
not
be
forgotten
.
Aludels
must
also
have
a
place
there
;
they
are
Pots
without
a
bottom
,
joyned
together
,
and
are
placed
over
another
Pot
with
a
whole
in
the
middle
,
to
serve
for
Sublimations
.
Of
Lutes
.
The
Fire
is
often
raised
to
so
high
a
degree
as
will
melt
glass
Retorts
in
a
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
wherefore
it
will
be
convenient
to
coat
them
over
with
such
a
Lute
,
as
when
dry
is
able
to
preserve
and
contain
the
matter
that
is
put
into
them
to
be
distill'd
.
This
Lute
may
be
made
after
the
manner
which
follows
.
Take
Sand
,
the
dross
of
Iron
,
Potters
earth
in
powder
,
of
each
five
pounds
,
horse-dung
cut
small
a
pound
,
glass
beaten
into
powder
,
and
Sea-salt
,
of
each
four
ounces
,
mix
them
all
,
and
with
a
sufficient
quantity
of
water
make
a
Paste
or
Lute
,
with
which
you
must
coat
the
Retort
all
round
,
to
half
its
neck
,
and
so
set
it
a
drying
.
This
same
Lute
will
serve
to
stop
close
the
junctures
of
the
neck
of
the
Retort
with
the
Recipient
;
but
because
when
it
dries
,
it
grows
exceeding
hard
,
and
it
proves
difficult
to
unlute
it
,
it
is
needful
to
wet
it
with
wet
clothes
,
when
you
would
take
the
Retort
asunder
from
the
Receiver
.
The
Lute
that
I
commonly
use
my self
for
such
occasions
,
is
compounded
only
of
two
parts
of
Sand
,
and
one
of
clay
tempered
together
with
water
.
As
for
the
conjunction
of
Limbecks
,
ordinary
Glue
upon
paper
will
serve
turn
:
but
when
something
very
spirituous
is
distilled
,
such
as
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
use
a
wet
Bladder
,
which
carries
a
Glue
along
with
it
,
that
sticks
very
well
.
But
if
the
bladder
happens
to
be
eaten
or
corroded
by
the
Spirits
,
have
recourse
to
the
following
Glue
.
Take
Flower
,
and
Lime
slackt
,
of
each
an
ounce
,
Potters-earth
in
powder
half
an
ounce
,
mix
them
,
and
make
a
moist
Paste
with
a
sufficient
quantity
of
the
Whites
of
Eggs
well
beaten
before
hand
with
a
little
water
.
This
Paste
may
likewise
serve
to
stop
the
cracks
that
happen
in
glass
vessels
,
there
must
be
three
lays
of
the
Paste
bound
on
with
paper
.
To
Seal
Hermetically
,
is
to
stop
the
mouth
or
neck
of
a
Glass-Vessel
with
a
pair
of
Pincers
heated
red
hot
.
To
do
this
,
the
neck
is
heated
by
little
and
little
with
burning
coals
,
and
the
fire
is
encreased
and
continued
,
until
the
Glass
is
ready
to
melt
.
This
way
of
sealing
a
Vessel
is
used
,
when
you
have
put
some
matter
within
it
that
is
easie
to
be
exalted
,
and
you
have
a
mind
to
make
it
Circulate
.
Of
the
Degrees
of
Fire
.
To
make
a
Fire
of
the
First
Degree
,
two
or
three
coals
lighted
will
suffice
to
raise
a
most
gentle
heat
.
For
the
Fire
of
the
second
degree
,
three
or
four
coals
will
serve
,
to
give
such
a
heat
as
is
able
sensibly
to
warm
the
Vessel
,
but
so
as
a
hand
may
be
able
to
endure
it
for
some
time
.
For
the
Fire
of
the
Third
degree
,
you
must
cause
heat
enough
to
make
a
Pot
boil
,
that
is
fill'd
with
five
or
six
quarts
of
water
.
For
the
Fourth
Degree
,
you
must
use
Coals
and
Wood
together
,
enough
to
give
the
most
extream
heat
of
all
.
The
Fire
of
Sand
,
of
the
filings
of
Iron
,
and
of
Ashes
,
is
made
,
when
the
Vessel
that
contains
the
matter
that
is
to
be
heated
is
covered
underneath
and
on
all
sides
with
Sand
,
or
the
filings
of
Iron
,
or
with
Ashes
;
this
is
done
to
heat
the
Vessel
the
more
gently
.
All
these
Fires
have
their
Degrees
,
but
the
Ash-fire
is
the
mildest
,
because
the
Ashes
cannot
contain
so
great
a
heat
as
the
others
.
The
Reverberatory
Fire
is
made
in
a
close
Furnace
,
that
the
heat
or
flame
which
always
tends
upwards
,
may
reverberate
or
return
upon
the
Vessel
which
is
placed
on
two
Iron
bars
.
This
fire
hath
its
Degrees
,
but
may
be
raised
to
a
greater
violence
than
the
rest
.
The
Wheel
fire
,
for
Fusion
,
is
made
when
with
lighted
coals
you
encompass
all
round
a
Crucible
,
that
holds
the
matter
you
desire
to
melt
.
The
Balneum
Mariae
is
,
when
an
Alembick
containing
the
matter
that
is
to
be
heated
,
is
placed
in
a
Vessel
filled
with
Water
,
under
which
the
Fire
is
made
;
thus
the
water
growing
hot
,
heats
the
matter
contained
in
the
Alembick
.
The
Vaporous
Bath
is
,
when
a
Glass
vessel
containing
some
Matter
is
heated
by
the
vapour
of
hot
water
.
Explication
of
many
Terms
that
are
used
in
Chymistry
.
To
Alcoholize
,
or
reduce
into
Alcohol
,
signifies
to
Subtilize
,
as
when
a
Mixt
is
beaten
into
an
impalpable
powder
.
This
word
is
also
used
to
express
a
very
pure
Spirit
;
thus
the
Spirit
of
Wine
well
rectified
is
called
the
Alcohol
of
Wine
.
Amalgamate
is
to
mix
Mercury
with
some
melted
Metal
;
this
Operation
serves
to
render
the
Metal
fit
to
be
extended
on
some
Works
,
as
Gold
,
or
else
to
reduce
it
into
a
very
subtile
powder
,
which
is
done
by
putting
the
Amalgame
into
a
Crucible
over
the
Fire
:
for
the
Mercury
subliming
into
the
Air
leaves
the
Metal
in
an
impalpable
powder
;
neither
Iron
nor
Copper
can
by
any
means
be
Amalgamated
.
Cement
is
a
manner
of
purifying
Gold
.
'T
is
done
by
stratification
with
a
hard
paste
made
of
one
part
of
Salt
Armoniack
,
two
of
common
Salt
,
and
four
of
Potters
earth
,
or
Bricks
powdered
,
the
whole
having
been
moistned
with
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Urine
:
this
Composition
is
called
Royal
Cement
.
Circulation
is
a
motion
given
to
liquors
contained
in
a
double
vessel
,
excited
by
fire
,
and
causing
the
vapours
to
ascend
and
descend
to
and
fro
.
This
operation
tends
either
to
subtilize
the
liquors
,
or
to
open
some
hard
body
that
is
mixed
with
them
.
Coagulate
,
is
to
give
a
consistence
to
liquids
,
by
evaporating
some
part
of
them
over
the
fire
,
or
else
by
mixing
liquors
together
that
are
of
a
different
nature
.
Cohobate
signifies
to
repeat
the
Distillation
of
the
same
liquor
,
having
poured
it
again
upon
the
matter
that
remains
in
the
Vessel
.
This
Operation
is
used
to
open
Bodies
,
or
to
Volatilize
the
Spirits
.
Congele
,
is
to
let
some
matter
that
is
melted
fix
,
or
grow
into
a
consistence
,
as
when
we
let
a
metal
cool
,
after
it
has
been
melted
in
a
Crucible
;
or
else
it
is
when
wax
,
fat
,
butter
,
or
the
like
,
are
taken
from
the
fire
and
set
to
cool
.
Detonation
is
a
noise
that
is
made
when
the
Volatile
parts
of
any
mixture
do
rush
forth
with
impetuosity
;
it
is
also
called
Fulmination
.
Digestion
is
,
when
some
body
is
put
to
steep
or
infuse
in
a
convenient
menstruum
,
over
a
very
gentle
heat
.
Dissolve
,
is
to
turn
some
hard
matter
out
of
a
hard
into
a
liquid
form
,
by
means
of
a
certain
liquor
.
To
Distil
per
ascensum
,
is
,
when
fire
is
put
under
the
Vessel
that
contains
the
matter
which
is
to
be
heated
.
To
Distil
per
descensum
,
is
,
when
fire
is
placed
over
the
matter
that
is
to
be
heated
;
for
then
the
moist
parts
being
rarified
,
and
the
vapour
which
rises
from
them
not
being
able
to
arise
away
upwards
as
it
would
do
if
not
hindred
,
it
precipitates
and
distils
at
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
.
Edulcorate
,
is
to
sweeten
some
matter
,
that
is
impregnated
with
Salts
,
by
means
of
common
water
.
Extract
,
is
to
separate
the
purer
part
from
the
grosser
.
Fermentation
is
an
ebullition
raised
by
the
Spirits
that
endeavour
to
get
out
of
a
Body
;
for
meeting
with
gross
earthy
parts
that
oppose
their
passage
,
they
swell
and
rarifie
the
liquour
until
they
find
their
way
out
;
Now
in
this
separation
of
parts
,
the
Spirits
do
divide
,
subtilize
and
separate
the
principles
so
,
as
to
make
the
matter
be
of
another
nature
than
it
was
before
.
Filtrate
is
to
purifie
a
Liquor
by
passing
it
through
a
Coffin
of
brown
paper
.
Fumigate
is
to
make
one
Body
receive
the
Fume
of
another
.
Granulate
is
to
pour
a
melted
Metal
drop
by
drop
into
cold
water
,
that
it
may
congeal
into
grains
.
Levigate
is
to
reduce
a
hard
Body
into
an
impalpable
powder
upon
a
marble
.
Mortifie
is
to
change
the
outward
form
of
a
Mixt
,
as
is
done
in
Mercury
.
Also
Spirits
are
said
to
be
Mortified
,
when
they
are
mixed
with
others
that
hinder
or
destroy
their
strength
.
Precipitate
is
to
separate
a
matter
that
is
dissolved
,
so
as
to
make
it
fall
or
settle
at
the
bottom
.
Rectifie
is
to
Distil
Spirits
,
for
the
separation
of
what
Heterogeneous
parts
might
have
been
drawn
along
with
them
.
Reverberate
is
to
cause
the
flame
of
the
Wood
or
coals
that
's
lighted
in
the
Furnace
,
to
beat
back
upon
the
Vessel
,
by
means
of
a
Dome
placed
over
it
.
Revive
is
to
restore
a
Mixt
to
its
former
condition
that
lies
disguised
by
Salts
or
Sulphurs
.
Thus
Cinnabar
,
and
the
other
preparations
of
Mercury
are
Revived
into
Quick-silver
.
Stratifie
is
to
lay
different
matters
bed
upon
bed
.
This
operation
is
performed
when
we
would
Calcine
a
Mineral
or
Metal
with
a
Salt
,
or
some
other
matter
.
Sublime
is
to
raise
by
Fire
any
Volatile
matter
to
the
top
of
the
Cucurbit
,
or
into
its
Head
.
THE
FIRST
PART
.
Of
Minerals
.
WHatsoever
is
found
Petrified
in
the
Earth
,
or
upon
the
Earth
is
called
Mineral
.
Petrification
is
made
by
a
Coagulation
of
acid
or
salt
waters
,
that
are
found
in
the
pores
of
the
Earth
.
This
Petrification
differs
according
to
the
divers
dispositions
,
or
different
nature
of
the
Earth
,
and
according
to
the
time
that
Nature
uses
in
its
perfection
.
The
growth
of
Minerals
proceeds
from
an
accumulation
,
or
from
several
veins
of
congeled
Waters
,
that
do
as
it
were
glue
together
,
and
these
veins
are
the
cause
that
all
the
adjacent
parts
have
their
Sinus
,
and
meetings
a
travers
one
another
,
and
not
running
directly
downwards
.
These
Sinus
,
like
so
many
joints
,
are
of
great
help
to
Labourers
to
cut
in
the
Quarries
;
for
by
those
cavities
the
stones
are
in
great
measure
separated
before
hand
,
whereas
't
would
be
extream
hard
working
them
out
,
if
nature
had
not
so
concurred
.
The
growth
of
Minerals
is
very
different
from
that
of
Vegetables
,
and
Animals
;
for
whereas
the
former
does
happen
through
an
agglutination
of
congeled
waters
,
as
I
have
said
;
the
latter
is
performed
by
means
of
juices
that
insinuate
and
spread
in
the
vessels
and
fibres
,
that
Animals
and
Plants
do
consist
of
.
Metals
do
differ
from
other
Minerals
in
being
malleable
,
which
the
others
are
not
.
They
are
counted
seven
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
Iron
,
Tinn
,
Copper
,
Lead
,
and
Quicksilver
,
this
last
is
not
malleable
of
it self
,
but
is
so
mingled
with
the
others
;
and
because
this
is
thought
to
be
the
Seed
of
Metals
,
it
is
numbred
with
the
rest
.
Astrologers
have
conceited
that
there
was
so
great
an
affinity
and
correspondence
between
the
Seven
Metals
before
named
,
and
the
seven
Planets
,
that
nothing
hapned
to
the
one
,
but
the
others
shared
in
it
;
they
made
this
correspondence
to
happen
through
an
infinite
number
of
little
bodies
that
pass
to
and
from
each
of
them
;
and
they
suppose
these
corpuscles
to
be
so
figured
that
they
can
easily
pass
through
the
pores
of
the
Planet
and
Metal
they
represent
,
but
cannot
enter
into
other
bodies
because
their
pores
are
not
figured
properly
to
receive
them
;
or
else
if
they
do
chance
to
get
admittance
into
other
bodies
,
they
can't
fix
and
stay
there
to
contribute
any
nourishment
;
for
they
do
imagine
that
the
Metal
is
nourished
and
perfected
by
the
Influence
that
comes
from
its
Planet
,
and
so
the
Planet
again
the
same
from
the
Metal
.
For
these
reasons
they
have
given
these
seven
Metals
the
name
of
the
seven
Planets
,
each
accordingly
as
they
are
governed
:
and
so
have
called
Gold
the
Sun
,
Silver
the
Moon
,
Iron
Mars
,
Quicksilver
Mercury
,
Tinn
Jupiter
,
Copper
Venus
,
and
Lead
Saturn
.
They
have
likewise
fancied
that
each
of
these
Planets
has
his
day
apart
to
distribute
liberally
his
Influence
on
our
Hemisphere
;
and
so
they
tell
us
that
if
we
work
upon
Silver
on
Munday
,
Iron
on
Tuesday
,
and
so
of
the
rest
,
we
shall
attain
our
end
much
better
than
on
other
days
.
Again
they
have
taught
us
that
the
seven
Planets
do
every
one
govern
some
particular
principal
part
of
our
bodies
;
and
because
the
Metals
do
represent
the
Planets
,
they
must
needs
be
mighty
specifick
in
curing
the
distempers
of
those
parts
,
and
keeping
them
in
good
plight
.
Thus
they
have
assigned
the
Heart
to
Gold
,
the
Head
to
Silver
,
the
Liver
to
Iron
,
the
Lungs
to
Tinn
,
the
Reins
to
Copper
,
and
the
Spleen
to
Lead
.
Thus
you
see
in
short
what
some
of
the
most
sober
Astrologers
do
fancy
concerning
Metals
,
and
they
draw
consequences
from
hence
,
which
't
would
be
too
long
here
to
relate
.
I
have
told
you
what
the
soberest
among
them
say
;
for
nothing
can
be
so
absurd
as
what
some
of
them
would
have
us
believe
.
'T
is
no
hard
matter
to
disprove
these
conceits
,
and
shew
how
groundless
they
are
;
for
no
body
ever
yet
got
near
enough
to
the
Planets
,
to
satisfie
himself
whether
they
are
really
of
the
same
nature
with
Metals
,
or
whither
any
Effluviums
of
bodies
do
fall
from
them
to
us
.
Nevertheless
if
we
could
be
satisfied
that
Experience
did
confirm
what
these
persons
have
offered
to
maintain
,
we
might
then
have
some
reason
to
think
there
were
some
likelihood
in
their
doctrine
,
although
their
principles
were
found
to
be
altogether
false
;
but
in
truth
there
's
nothing
to
confirm
their
Opinion
,
and
we
find
it
every
day
plain
enough
,
that
the
Faculties
and
Virtues
are
utterly
false
,
which
they
do
attribute
to
the
Planets
and
Metals
;
the
Metals
indeed
are
of
good
use
in
Physick
,
and
excellent
Remedies
may
be
drawn
from
them
;
but
their
effects
may
better
be
explicated
by
Causes
nearer
at
hand
than
the
Stars
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Gold
.
GOLD
is
most
esteemed
among
the
seven
Metals
,
because
it
is
more
perfect
,
more
weighty
,
and
is
thought
to
receive
the
influence
of
the
most
glorious
body
among
the
Stars
,
which
is
the
Sun
.
It
is
also
called
the
King
of
Metals
,
for
the
same
reason
;
it
is
a
matter
the
most
compact
of
any
,
malleable
,
unequal
in
its
parts
;
insomuch
that
Pores
of
different
figures
are
observed
in
it
,
when
it
is
viewed
with
a
good
Microscope
.
Gold
is
found
in
Mines
in
several
places
,
both
in
Europe
,
and
other
parts
of
the
world
;
it
is
usually
attended
with
Water
and
very
hard
stones
,
such
as
are
extream
hard
to
dig
;
there
are
likewise
with
several
stones
that
contain
particles
of
Gold
,
such
as
are
called
Golden
Marcassites
,
the
Lapis
Lazuli
,
and
Lapis
Armenus
.
Gold
will
spread
under
the
hammer
more
than
any
other
Metall
;
it
is
beaten
into
leaves
exceeding
fine
,
for
the
use
of
Gilders
,
and
to
be
used
occasionally
in
Physick
;
they
will
easily
mix
in
compositions
,
and
with
powders
.
Covetousness
that
has
always
prevailed
on
the
minds
of
mankind
has
not
left
the
Chymists
without
continual
hopes
of
making
Gold
by
their
Art
,
they
have
conceited
that
the
production
of
Gold
was
the
End
that
Nature
always
aims
at
in
all
her
Mines
,
and
that
she
's
hindred
in
her
design
,
as
oft
as
she
produces
other
Metals
which
are
called
Imperfect
.
And
upon
this
fancy
they
have
spared
no
time
,
nor
pains
,
nor
cost
,
in
exalting
and
perfecting
these
other
Metals
,
and
turning
them
into
Gold
;
this
is
that
which
they
call
the
Grand
Operation
of
all
,
or
the
search
after
the
Philosophers
stone
.
Some
of
them
to
compass
their
end
do
make
a
mixture
of
these
metals
with
such
other
matters
as
serve
to
purifie
them
from
their
grosser
parts
,
and
work
their
Preparations
with
great
fires
,
others
do
put
them
a
Digesting
in
Spirituous
liquors
,
in
imitation
of
Nature
that
always
uses
a
gentle
Heat
in
her
Operations
,
and
so
do
reduce
them
into
a
state
of
Corruption
,
to
draw
thereby
their
Mercury
,
which
they
think
to
have
the
aptest
disposition
to
make
Gold
.
Others
again
do
search
after
the
seed
of
Gold
,
in
Gold
it self
,
and
these
make
no
doubt
to
find
it
there
,
as
the
seed
of
a
Vegetable
is
more
likely
to
be
found
in
the
Vegetable
it self
than
otherwhere
;
in
order
to
this
they
open
the
body
of
Gold
by
proper
Dissolvents
,
then
set
it
a
digesting
either
by
a
Lamp-fire
,
or
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
or
that
of
Dung
,
or
some
other
degree
of
Fire
,
to
be
kept
all
along
at
an
equal
height
,
and
such
as
is
nearest
to
a
Natural
heat
,
and
this
to
draw
out
the
Mercury
of
Gold
;
for
they
are
perswaded
that
if
they
could
once
obtain
this
same
Mercury
,
sowing
it
in
the
Earth
,
it
would
bring
forth
Gold
,
as
certainly
as
a
seed
does
a
Plant.
Another
sort
of
these
men
do
take
wonderful
pains
to
find
out
the
seed
of
Gold
in
Minerals
,
as
in
Antimony
for
example
,
thinking
there
's
a
sulphur
and
Mercury
in
it
as
like
to
those
in
Gold
as
can
be
.
Others
hope
to
find
it
out
in
Vegetables
,
and
things
that
come
from
them
,
as
in
Honey
,
Manna
,
Sugar
,
Wine
,
Rosa
solis
,
Rosemary
,
Spleenwort
.
And
others
pursue
after
it
in
Animals
,
and
in
their
Gums
,
Bloud
,
Urin.
But
the
most
Curious
and
delicate
of
all
,
who
think
all
the
rest
but
Fools
in
comparison
with
them
,
do
hunt
after
the
seed
of
Gold
in
the
Sun
,
and
in
the
Dew
;
for
the
wisdom
of
Astrologers
has
found
out
that
the
Sun
is
a
Body
all
of
Gold
melted
in
the
Center
of
the
World
,
and
Coppel'd
by
the
fire
of
the
stars
that
environ
it
about
;
nay
they
dare
affirm
that
this
same
Gold
when
it
was
a
purifying
did
sparkle
as
Gold
does
in
the
Coppel
.
I
should
never
make
an
end
of
this
subject
,
if
I
should
speak
of
the
labours
,
and
pains
,
watchings
,
vexations
and
frettings
,
and
especially
the
cost
these
unfortunate
men
do
plunge
themselves
into
,
in
following
their
several
fancies
;
they
are
so
extremely
prepossessed
with
the
conceit
of
becoming
Rich
all
of
a
sudden
,
that
they
are
altogether
uncapable
of
any
sober
admonition
,
and
they
shut
their
ears
to
any
thing
that
can
be
said
to
disabuse
them
;
so
that
all
other
Philosophers
,
that
are
not
besotted
with
their
fantastical
opinions
,
are
by
them
thought
and
called
Prophane
,
reserving
to
themselves
the
name
of
the
only
True
Philosophers
,
or
Philosophers
paramount
.
But
the
saddest
consideration
of
all
is
,
to
see
a
great
many
of
them
,
who
have
spent
all
the
flower
of
their
years
,
in
this
desperate
concern
,
in
which
nevertheless
they
pertinaciously
run
on
,
and
consume
all
they
have
,
at
last
instead
of
recompence
for
their
miserable
fatigues
,
reduced
to
the
lowest
degree
of
poverty
.
Penotus
will
serve
us
for
an
instance
of
this
nature
,
among
thousands
of
others
,
he
died
a
hundred
years
old
wanting
but
two
,
in
the
Hospital
of
Yverdon
in
Switzerland
,
and
he
used
to
say
before
he
died
,
having
spent
his
whole
life
in
vainly
searching
after
the
Philosophers
stone
,
that
if
he
had
a
mortal
Enemy
he
did
not
dare
to
encounter
openly
,
he
would
advise
him
above
all
things
to
give
up
himself
to
the
Study
and
Practice
of
Alchymy
.
This
man
did
indeed
at
last
perceive
his
error
and
folly
,
and
did
acknowledge
that
he
had
spent
his
time
most
unfortunately
and
idly
;
but
there
are
few
men
who
prove
so
ingenuous
as
to
do
so
;
for
they
think
that
their
honour
is
concerned
in
maintaining
whatever
error
they
have
once
openly
defended
,
and
they
are
quite
ashamed
to
have
it
believed
,
that
they
had
laboured
in
vain
,
so
long
,
and
spent
their
substance
in
an
enterprize
that
had
not
good
probability
of
success
.
Many
of
them
to
avoid
such
reproaches
,
and
to
make
the
world
believe
that
they
have
found
out
some
realities
,
and
especially
to
engage
some
particular
person
,
they
have
designs
upon
,
to
joyn
with
them
in
the
pursuit
of
their
projects
,
have
contrived
a
great
many
cheating
Legerdemain
tricks
,
some
with
the
pretended
Powder
of
Projection
,
others
with
their
Aurum
Potabile
,
some
by
fixing
Mercury
with
Copper
,
or
Verdegreese
,
lastly
others
with
Cinnaber
,
which
they
turn
into
Silver
.
They
say
for
themselves
that
their
Powder
of
Projection
is
the
Seed
of
Gold
it self
,
which
seed
has
the
faculty
of
multiplying
or
encreasing
the
Gold
,
when
some
small
quantity
of
it
is
used
.
And
to
give
a
proof
of
their
skill
,
they
put
some
melted
Gold
over
the
fire
,
then
they
cast
a
little
of
their
powder
into
it
,
they
stir
about
the
matter
with
a
rod
of
iron
,
or
some
other
metal
,
then
they
cast
their
Gold
into
an
iron
mold
,
and
it
proves
to
have
received
a
considerable
augmentation
.
At
first
this
Experiment
surprizes
strangely
the
spectators
,
and
they
are
ready
to
cry
out
,
a
Miracle
,
a
Miracle
.
Then
some
are
greedy
to
buy
this
Powder
of
Projection
,
but
the
Artist
will
not
part
with
it
,
unless
he
is
paid
dearly
for
it
.
The
purchaser
thinks
he
has
now
got
the
Bird
sure
in
the
nest
,
he
runs
in
haste
home
to
make
multiplication
of
his
Gold
,
he
melts
it
,
flings
in
the
powder
,
stirs
the
matter
about
,
lastly
,
he
observes
the
same
circumstances
he
had
seen
observed
before
,
but
at
last
finds
that
his
Gold
has
made
no
increase
of
its
weight
.
Then
he
thinks
he
failed
in
some
thing
that
was
to
have
been
done
,
and
so
begins
the
Operation
again
,
once
,
or
twice
,
but
all
in
vain
,
he
poor
man
can
make
no
Augmentation
,
and
finds
too
late
that
he
has
been
wretchedly
imposed
upon
.
Now
the
mystery
of
this
egregious
knavery
was
thus
:
He
that
stirs
the
matter
,
is
privately
provided
with
several
small
pieces
of
Gold
,
to
convey
dextrously
into
the
Crucible
,
or
Coppel
,
at
different
times
,
so
cunningly
that
none
of
the
Assistants
does
at
all
perceive
it
;
but
when
he
finds
that
he
is
too
narrowly
observed
,
and
foresees
that
it
will
be
too
hard
for
him
to
slip
in
any
more
Gold
to
that
which
is
melted
,
without
being
discovered
,
he
then
takes
a
rod
of
iron
or
copper
,
in
the
end
of
which
he
has
inlaid
Gold
so
as
it
may
not
be
discovered
,
and
then
stirs
about
the
melted
Gold
with
this
artificial
rod.
The
copper
or
iron
melts
,
and
with
it
the
other
Gold
mixes
with
the
rest
,
and
so
makes
an
Augmentation
.
Now
if
any
body
demands
what
is
become
of
the
end
of
the
rod
,
he
answers
as
plainly
enough
appears
,
that
it
is
separated
into
dross
,
for
copper
cannot
mix
with
the
body
of
Gold
.
And
if
we
should
examine
further
into
the
Powder
of
Projection
,
we
should
find
that
it
is
only
Quick-silver
in
Powder
,
or
some
such
matter
,
that
consumes
away
by
the
heat
of
the
fire
,
or
else
turns
into
dross
.
Their
Aurum
Potabile
which
they
crack
with
so
loud
,
and
which
they
sell
at
so
dear
a
price
,
is
commonly
nothing
else
but
a
tincture
of
some
Vegetable
or
Mineral
,
whose
colour
comes
near
to
that
of
Gold
,
and
because
this
Tincture
is
prepared
with
some
spirituous
Menstruum
,
it
sometimes
causes
a
breathing
sweat
.
Now
this
diaphoretick
effect
they
never
fail
to
attribute
unto
Gold
,
which
yet
generally
is
no
occasion
of
it
.
This
same
cheat
of
theirs
is
none
of
the
least
that
they
use
to
get
by
,
for
in
point
of
Medicins
,
abundance
of
people
prove
extreme
credulous
,
and
especially
when
an
Vniversal
medicine
is
talk'd
of
,
such
as
they
pretend
their
Aurum
Potabile
to
be
.
Now
I
shall
shew
in
the
sequel
,
that
the
business
of
Aurum
Potabile
is
in
reality
a
mere
Chimaera
.
They
prepare
their
Mercury
by
fixing
its
body
with
Verdegreese
,
and
thus
they
prepare
a
matter
that
comes
very
near
to
the
colour
of
Gold
;
for
the
Verdegreese
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Copper
does
give
the
Mercury
a
yellow
colour
,
and
for
fear
it
should
not
be
coloured
high
enough
to
their
purpose
,
they
colour
it
with
Turmerick
,
or
some
such
thing
of
the
like
quality
:
and
now
they
will
needs
perswade
the
world
that
they
have
performed
the
feat
,
even
of
making
Gold
;
but
if
a
man
will
never
so
little
examine
this
pretended
Gold
by
the
Coppel
,
the
whole
flies
away
in
fumes
,
as
quicksilver
does
commonly
use
to
do
.
Now
if
after
such
trial
a
man
tells
them
,
that
their
Gold
is
all
gone
into
the
air
,
they
answer
for
themselves
,
that
indeed
this
Gold
had
not
received
its
last
Fixation
,
but
that
the
main
business
of
it
being
thus
atchieved
,
they
make
no
doubt
by
working
a
little
longer
upon
it
they
shall
soon
find
out
the
way
of
fixing
it
wholly
,
and
bringing
it
to
its
last
perfection
.
But
again
,
if
they
could
fix
their
matter
so
as
to
make
it
resist
and
undergo
the
Coppel
(
which
is
a
thing
in
a
manner
impossible
)
still
they
would
not
be
able
to
maintain
their
Assertion
that
they
had
made
Gold
;
for
there
are
several
other
trials
that
their
matter
must
be
able
to
pass
,
such
as
the
dissolution
by
Aqua
Regalis
,
the
Depart
,
the
being
malleable
,
the
weight
of
its
substance
,
without
all
which
qualifications
it
can
never
be
properly
called
Gold
.
Moreover
they
have
a
way
of
turning
Cinnaber
into
Silver
,
and
this
contrivance
is
full
of
curiosity
.
And
thus
they
use
to
do
it
:
They
stratifie
Cinnaber
grosly
bruised
in
a
Crucible
,
with
Silver
in
grains
:
they
set
the
Crucible
in
a
great
fire
,
and
after
some
time
for
its
Calcination
they
take
it
off
,
and
pour
the
matter
into
a
bason
,
and
then
they
shew
the
Cinnaber
,
pretending
it
to
be
turn'd
into
true
Silver
,
although
the
forefaid
grains
do
remain
in
the
form
they
had
before
.
Hence
they
conclude
the
possibility
of
Transmutation
of
metals
,
because
the
Mercury
of
the
Cinnaber
is
turned
into
Silver
,
whereas
the
Silver
did
remain
as
it
was
before
.
This
Experiment
amazes
people
much
,
and
it
is
hard
to
see
those
same
pieces
of
Cinnaber
,
which
were
put
into
the
Crucible
before
them
,
chang'd
from
Mercury
into
pure
silver
,
without
inclining
to
believe
an
Augmentation
of
this
last
metal
;
nay
,
many
conclude
that
there
remains
no
longer
doubt
of
it
.
And
men
continue
possest
with
this
error
,
until
some
body
has
the
curiosity
of
examining
the
granulated
silver
,
and
then
the
abuse
begins
to
be
discovered
,
for
it
is
found
to
be
exceeding
light
,
and
if
it
be
prest
between
the
hands
,
it
crushes
in
pieces
as
easily
as
membranes
.
The
Augmentation
comes
to
be
no
longer
believ'd
,
when
the
grained
pellicles
are
weighed
with
the
pieces
of
Cinnaber
,
for
the
whole
weighs
no
more
than
the
silver
in
grain
did
before
it
was
put
into
the
Crucible
.
Lastly
,
it
must
of
necessity
happen
(
which
appears
very
strange
)
that
the
Mercury
does
first
Amalgamate
with
the
silver
,
that
it
conveighs
this
silver
into
the
pieces
of
Cinnaber
,
and
then
being
evaporated
over
the
fire
,
it
leaves
the
silver
all
alone
.
I
could
here
relate
divers
other
subtle
inventions
of
Alchymists
,
by
which
they
too
often
impose
on
such
as
have
plenty
of
mony
,
to
make
them
become
fellow-partners
with
them
in
their
Operations
;
but
I
should
prove
too
tedious
on
this
subject
,
I
have
only
toucht
upon
them
by
the
by
,
in
order
to
disabuse
such
men
as
are
prepossest
with
an
opinion
of
the
Transmutation
of
metals
.
Although
I
cannot
absolutely
deny
,
but
that
some
certain
Artist
,
by
a
particular
method
,
might
have
got
the
way
of
making
Gold
heretofore
,
nor
that
some
body
may
be
as
lucky
in
time
to
come
;
yet
there
is
more
appearance
of
Impossibility
than
possibility
in
the
case
,
because
of
the
small
knowledge
that
any
of
us
have
of
the
Natural
Composition
of
this
mixt
;
for
seeing
that
Gold
as
well
as
Silver
is
drawn
from
Mines
environed
with
Waters
,
it
is
very
probable
that
these
Waters
do
bring
along
with
them
some
Saline
Principles
that
congele
and
incorporate
in
Earths
of
a
particular
composition
,
and
whose
Pores
are
disposed
in
such
a
manner
as
't
is
impossible
for
Art
to
imitate
.
Nevertheless
in
order
to
make
Gold
,
a
perfect
knowledge
of
the
Salts
that
the
Waters
of
the
Mines
do
convey
,
is
very
requisite
as
well
as
the
disposition
of
the
Matrixes
or
Earths
in
which
they
do
congele
.
Wherefore
a
man
must
be
soundly
prejudiced
,
before
he
can
believe
that
by
the
help
of
artificial
fires
,
he
can
concoct
metals
so
as
to
turn
them
into
Gold
.
As
for
the
Mercury
which
men
pretend
to
draw
out
of
Minerals
and
Metals
,
and
which
they
believe
to
be
the
seminal
principle
of
Gold
,
it
is
a
thing
meerly
imaginary
;
for
first
of
all
,
it
is
a
great
question
and
may
be
doubted
,
whether
there
be
any
Mercury
in
those
metallick
matters
wherein
it
is
sought
after
,
but
if
we
should
suppose
it
in
them
,
what
reason
shall
we
have
to
make
it
be
the
seed
of
Gold
?
we
can
no
ways
find
that
Mercury
is
able
to
produce
Gold
,
nay
further
,
as
I
said
before
,
the
growth
of
metals
and
minerals
is
quite
of
another
nature
than
that
of
Vegetables
.
Now
say
they
,
the
seed
of
Gold
is
communicated
unto
all
bodies
,
and
that
it
does
abound
in
the
Universal
Spirit
.
And
because
Manna
,
Dew
,
Hony
,
are
impregnated
with
this
Spirit
,
that
Gold
may
by
Art
be
drawn
out
of
those
substances
.
We
grant
unto
them
,
that
the
Universal
Spirit
does
contain
an
Acid
which
serves
towards
the
production
of
Gold
,
because
the
acid
waters
or
salts
which
do
enter
into
the
composition
of
this
metal
,
do
proceed
from
the
Universal
Spirit
;
but
if
you
go
to
call
this
acid
a
seed
,
it
will
prove
to
be
the
seed
of
all
other
mixt
bodies
as
well
as
that
of
Gold
,
and
there
's
no
more
reason
for
thinking
that
the
Universal
Spirit
does
abound
in
the
seed
of
Gold
,
than
in
the
seed
of
the
grossest
metal
,
or
the
most
unuseful
plant
,
or
the
most
contemptible
of
animals
;
so
that
we
may
conclude
,
that
to
spend
ones
time
in
making
of
Gold
,
seems
properly
to
lose
it
by
working
in
the
dark
,
and
I
find
that
Alchymy
has
been
very
well
defined
to
be
,
Ars
fine
arte
,
cujus
principium
mentiri
,
medium
laborare
,
&
finis
mendicare
,
an
Art
without
any
Art
,
whose
beginning
is
Lying
,
whose
middle
is
nothing
but
Labour
,
and
whose
end
is
Beggery
.
Gold
is
a
good
Remedy
for
those
who
have
taken
too
much
Mercury
;
for
these
two
Metals
do
easily
unite
together
,
and
by
this
union
or
Amalgamation
the
Mercury
fixes
,
and
its
motion
is
interrupted
.
This
is
plainly
enough
perceived
in
such
as
have
received
the
Frictions
with
Mercury
;
for
if
they
do
but
hold
a
piece
of
Gold
in
their
mouth
a
little
,
it
will
grow
white
by
the
vapour
of
the
Quicksilver
.
Gold
taken
inwardly
is
thought
to
be
a
most
potent
Cordial
,
because
Astrologers
tell
us
it
receives
its
Influence
from
the
Sun
,
which
is
as
it
were
the
Heart
of
the
world
,
and
by
the
communication
of
those
Influences
to
the
heart
,
it
serves
to
fortifie
and
cleanse
it
from
all
impurities
;
upon
which
ground
a
great
many
Operations
have
been
invented
in
order
to
open
this
Metal
,
and
separate
its
Sulphur
from
its
salt
.
Moreover
this
Operation
by
way
of
bravery
is
called
Aurum
Potabile
,
because
this
salt
or
this
Sulphur
dissolving
in
a
Liquor
,
can
be
taken
by
way
of
Potion
:
And
because
this
Aurum
Potabile
can
be
thought
to
be
distributed
into
all
parts
of
the
body
,
they
fancy
it
can
drive
out
every
thing
that
interrupts
the
Functions
of
Nature
,
that
it
can
free
him
that
takes
it
from
all
fear
of
any
Diseases
for
a
long
time
,
and
can
prolong
life
.
But
this
Opinion
is
built
upon
a
weak
foundation
,
and
Experience
does
not
confirm
any
of
these
glorious
effects
;
for
what
assurance
can
we
have
,
or
what
Evidence
is
there
,
that
the
Sun
is
such
a
great
friend
of
Gold
,
or
that
it
bestows
more
Influence
on
it
,
than
on
other
mixt
bodies
;
it
is
a
thing
that
can
never
be
prov'd
,
and
we
fee
that
the
Sun
casts
its
light
and
heat
in
general
upon
all
bodies
,
without
making
any
difference
.
Who
can
understand
,
that
the
Pores
of
Gold
are
so
disposed
,
as
to
have
a
greater
facility
of
retaining
the
Suns
Influences
,
than
other
metals
or
things
?
This
will
be
full
as
hard
to
prove
as
the
other
.
But
though
we
should
grant
Astrologers
this
supposition
concerning
the
Suns
Influence
on
Gold
,
the
consequence
they
draw
from
it
,
that
therefore
it
Fortifies
the
heart
,
would
be
ne're
a-whit
the
truer
;
for
all
that
we
are
able
to
apprehend
in
Gold
is
,
that
it
is
a
most
compact
and
weighty
body
,
the
union
of
whose
Principles
is
extraordinary
close
;
which
is
proved
from
hence
,
that
no
Art
can
instruct
us
to
dissolve
it
Radically
,
so
as
to
separate
its
salt
,
and
its
sulphur
.
This
Gold
being
beaten
into
the
thinnest
Leaves
that
can
be
imagined
,
and
taken
inwardly
receives
not
the
least
change
in
our
bodies
,
and
is
voided
the
very
same
it
was
before
,
excepting
when
Quicksilver
has
been
taken
beforehand
,
for
it
unites
with
that
,
as
I
have
said
.
Wherefore
we
must
conclude
,
that
if
Gold
has
received
more
Influence
from
the
Sun
than
other
Metals
,
yet
it
is
never
the
fitter
to
dissolve
in
our
Bodies
,
nor
to
produce
those
rare
effects
that
are
talkt
of
.
I
know
that
stories
are
told
to
prove
,
that
Gold
does
communicate
virtue
to
the
bodies
of
those
who
have
taken
it
,
and
that
it
loses
in
the
body
some
of
its
quantity
;
and
among
other
stories
't
is
said
,
that
several
persons
,
who
had
fed
upon
Capons
,
nourished
with
a
Paste
made
of
a
mixture
of
Vipers
flesh
and
Gold
together
,
have
been
cured
that
way
of
several
Diseases
;
but
there
's
a
great
deal
more
reason
to
attribute
this
effect
rather
to
the
Vipers
than
Gold
;
for
we
know
by
experience
that
Vipers
taken
inwardly
without
any
thing
else
,
do
use
to
produce
divers
sensible
effects
,
whereas
we
observe
none
at
all
in
Gold
,
when
't
is
given
alone
.
As
for
the
diminution
they
imagine
of
Gold
in
bodies
,
they
prove
it
by
their
gathering
together
all
the
Excrements
of
those
Capons
,
and
Calcining
them
,
for
they
could
obtain
again
but
the
fourth
part
of
the
Gold
that
was
used
in
the
Paste
the
Capons
had
fed
upon
.
But
this
proof
is
as
weak
as
the
former
;
for
the
Excrements
of
the
Capons
being
full
of
a
Volatile
Salt
,
that
Salt
may
have
Volatiliz'd
and
carried
away
the
greatest
part
of
the
Gold
during
the
Calcination
,
after
the
same
manner
as
we
see
several
Volatile
liquors
to
sublime
Gold
.
I
know
well
enough
by
my
own
Experience
,
that
there
are
such
Volatiles
as
are
able
to
sublime
Gold
;
for
having
one
day
mixed
three
ounces
of
Gold
with
about
three
pounds
of
matter
consisting
of
divers
Volatile
ingredients
,
I
put
the
mixture
about
a
month
afterwards
into
the
Coppel
,
and
the
Gold
appeared
very
resplendent
in
the
middle
of
the
mixture
;
but
blowing
,
as
we
use
to
do
,
in
its
purification
,
I
was
astonished
to
see
it
Exalt
away
by
little
and
little
into
the
air
,
until
there
was
not
a
grain
of
it
left
.
Thus
no
body
can
be
assured
that
Gold
did
nourish
those
Capons
;
but
besides
,
though
some
of
it
should
be
dissolved
in
the
body
,
as
it
does
in
Aqua
Regalis
,
which
is
very
hard
to
conceive
;
though
some
of
it
should
exalt
,
nay
though
some
should
plainly
glitter
in
the
Chyle
,
here
's
no
proof
nevertheless
that
it
produces
such
wonderful
effects
.
Now
although
I
have
asserted
that
Gold
taken
alone
does
not
receive
any
change
as
for
health
,
yet
I
value
very
much
several
preparations
of
Gold
made
with
Spirits
;
for
't
is
these
Spirits
that
give
certain
determinations
to
Gold
according
to
their
nature
,
and
make
it
operate
as
it
does
.
When
I
speak
of
Aurum
Fulminans
,
I
shall
give
an
instance
of
what
I
now
say
.
Purification
of
Gold
.
To
Purifie
Gold
is
to
separate
from
it
the
other
Metals
which
are
mixed
with
it
.
Put
as
much
Gold
as
you
please
into
a
Crucible
,
make
it
red
hot
,
and
when
it
begins
to
melt
,
cast
into
it
four
times
as
much
Antimony
in
powder
,
the
Gold
will
presently
melt
;
continue
a
strong
Fire
,
until
you
perceive
the
Matter
to
sparkle
.
Then
take
your
Crucible
out
of
the
Fire
and
knock
it
,
that
the
Regule
may
fall
to
the
bottom
.
Break
it
when
it
is
cold
,
and
separate
the
Regule
from
the
dross
that
remains
a
top
of
it
.
If
you
have
a
mind
to
save
your
Crucible
,
pour
out
the
matter
that
lies
in
Fusion
into
an
Iron
Mortar
made
like
a
Founders
Mould
,
which
you
shall
have
heated
a
little
and
greased
before-hand
,
then
strike
about
the
Mortar
with
pincers
,
till
the
matter
settles
in
a
Mass
.
Let
this
Mass
cool
a
little
,
then
flinging
it
out
,
separate
the
Golden
Regule
from
the
dross
.
Weigh
this
Regule
,
melt
it
again
in
a
Crucible
over
a
strong
Fire
,
and
when
it
shall
come
to
melt
,
throw
into
it
by
little
and
little
three
times
as
much
Salt-peter
:
continue
a
good
strong
Fire
,
that
the
matter
may
remain
in
Fusion
,
and
when
the
Fumes
are
all
gone
,
and
it
appears
clear
and
clean
,
cast
it
into
your
Iron
Mortar
warm'd
and
greas'd
as
I
said
but
now
,
or
else
leave
it
in
the
Crucible
that
you
shall
beat
while
it
is
cooling
,
for
the
separation
of
the
Regule
from
the
Dross
that
remains
a
top
,
and
your
Golden
Regule
will
prove
perfectly
pure
.
Remarks
.
The
ordinary
way
of
purifying
Gold
is
the
Coppel
,
in
which
the
same
method
is
used
that
I
shall
speak
of
in
the
Purification
of
Silver
.
But
the
Coppel
not
being
able
to
separate
Silver
from
Gold
,
recourse
is
had
to
another
Operation
,
that
is
called
the
Depart
.
Melt
three
parts
of
Silver
with
one
part
of
Gold
,
in
a
Crucible
over
a
good
Fire
,
and
when
this
mixture
is
in
Fusion
,
cast
it
into
cold
water
,
and
it
condenses
into
Grains
,
which
being
dried
,
a
separation
of
the
Silver
from
the
Gold
is
made
by
the
means
of
Aqua
fortis
;
for
this
Menstruum
dissolves
Silver
very
well
,
but
the
Gold
remains
in
powder
at
the
bottom
of
the
Vessel
,
for
the
reason
that
I
shall
relate
in
the
Chapter
of
Aqua
Regalis
.
The
Dissolution
of
Silver
is
poured
off
by
Inclination
,
then
the
Powder
of
Gold
is
washed
to
be
made
sweet
.
But
it
often
happens
that
some
particles
of
the
Silver
do
still
remain
united
with
the
Gold
,
so
that
this
Purification
cannot
be
said
to
be
altogether
perfect
.
There
is
another
method
of
Purifying
Gold
,
to
wit
,
Cementation
,
which
is
thus
performed
.
Stratifie
in
a
Crucible
thin
plates
of
Gold
,
with
a
dry
paste
,
that
is
called
Cement
,
in
which
the
Salts
Gemma
and
Armoniack
do
enter
;
cover
the
Crucible
,
and
having
made
a
fire
round
about
it
,
Calcine
the
matter
for
ten
or
twelve
hours
with
a
violent
heat
,
that
the
Salts
may
eat
and
consume
the
impurities
of
the
Gold
:
but
nevertheless
they
often
leave
it
still
impregnated
with
other
Metals
.
The
Purification
at
Gold
by
the
means
of
Antimony
is
better
than
any
other
;
for
there
is
nothing
but
Gold
that
is
able
to
make
resistance
against
this
devourer
;
it
often
eats
some
portion
of
it
,
but
never
leaves
it
in
any
other
Metal
.
You
must
remember
to
lay
a
Tile
under
the
Crucible
,
for
fear
that
the
air
which
comes
by
the
Ash-hole
,
should
happen
to
cool
the
bottom
of
the
Crucible
.
Gold
presently
melts
as
soon
as
Antimony
is
cast
into
the
Crucible
,
by
reason
that
Antimony
contains
some
Saline
Sulphurs
,
which
do
encrease
the
force
of
the
Fire
,
and
do
separate
the
parts
of
this
Metal
;
it
is
then
that
the
more
porous
and
volatile
part
uniting
with
the
Antimony
,
one
part
evaporates
away
in
Smoke
,
and
the
other
remains
fixt
in
the
Dross
.
The
sparkles
which
toward
the
end
do
fly
out
of
the
matter
do
proceed
from
some
Particles
of
Antimony
,
which
finding
themselves
intangled
in
the
Gold
do
use
violence
to
get
out
.
Then
take
your
matter
off
the
Fire
that
it
may
lose
none
of
its
substance
,
and
pour
it
into
an
Iron
Mortar
as
I
said
before
.
After
this
the
Regule
is
melted
once
more
,
and
Salt-peter
cast
into
it
to
absorb
or
receive
all
the
Antimony
that
may
yet
remain
,
and
so
by
this
means
you
have
a
Regule
as
well
purified
as
may
be
,
and
even
that
of
four
and
twenty
Caratts
,
if
there
be
any
such
Gold
.
A
Carat
of
Gold
is
properly
the
weight
of
one
Scruple
,
or
four
and
twenty
grains
,
and
four
and
twenty
Caratts
make
an
ounce
.
If
you
take
an
ounce
of
Gold
,
and
find
that
it
loses
not
a
jot
in
the
Purifications
that
may
be
made
of
it
,
this
is
called
Gold
of
four
and
twenty
Caratts
;
if
it
be
found
to
have
diminished
but
one
Caratt
,
then
it
is
said
to
be
Gold
of
three
and
twenty
Caratts
;
if
it
loses
two
Caratts
,
then
it
is
Gold
of
two
and
twenty
Caratts
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
But
it
is
commonly
held
that
there
is
no
such
thing
to
be
found
as
Gold
of
four
and
twenty
Caratts
,
because
there
is
none
but
contains
some
small
proportion
of
Silver
,
or
Copper
,
purifie
it
as
much
as
you
will
.
Red
Gold
is
the
less
valuable
,
because
it
contains
the
more
Copper
,
which
gives
it
this
colour
;
the
Yellow
is
the
better
,
and
it
ought
to
remain
Yellow
,
even
whilst
it
is
in
the
fire
.
A
Caratt
of
Pearls
,
Diamonds
,
and
other
precious
stones
,
is
but
four
grains
.
Amalgamation
of
Gold
with
Mercury
,
and
its
reduction
into
an
impalpable
Powder
.
To
Amalgamate
Gold
is
to
mix
it
with
Quicksilver
.
Take
a
Drachm
of
the
Regule
of
Gold
,
beat
it
into
very
thin
little
Plates
,
which
you
must
heat
in
a
Crucible
red
hot
in
a
large
Fire
;
then
pour
upon
it
an
ounce
of
Quicksilver
revived
from
Cinnaber
,
as
I
shall
shew
hereafter
;
stir
the
matter
with
a
little
Iron-rod
,
and
when
you
find
it
begin
to
raise
a
fume
which
quickly
happens
,
cast
your
mixture
into
an
Earthen
Pan
fill'd
with
Water
,
it
will
coagulate
,
and
become
tractable
;
wash
it
several
times
to
take
away
its
blackness
;
thus
you
have
an
Amalgame
,
from
which
you
must
separate
the
Mercury
that
you
find
not
united
,
by
pressing
it
a
little
between
your
fingers
in
a
linnen
cloth
.
The
Gold
retains
about
thrice
its
weight
in
Mercury
.
Now
to
reduce
this
Gold
into
Powder
,
you
must
put
this
Amalgame
into
a
Crucible
over
a
gentle
fire
,
the
Mercury
will
evaporate
into
the
Air
,
and
leave
the
Gold
at
bottom
in
an
impalpable
Powder
.
Remarks
.
Mercury
doth
easily
penetrate
Gold
,
and
insinuating
into
its
Pores
makes
a
soft
matter
that
is
called
Amalgame
;
it
doth
the
same
with
other
Metals
too
,
except
Iron
and
Copper
,
which
are
too
ill
digested
to
receive
its
impression
.
The
Amalgamation
of
Gold
is
useful
to
Gilders
,
for
so
it
is
easily
extended
upon
their
works
.
Aurum
Fulminans
,
called
Saffron
of
Gold
.
This
Operation
is
a
Gold
impregnated
with
some
Spirits
,
which
cause
it
to
give
a
loud
crack
,
when
it
is
set
over
the
Fire
.
Take
what
quantity
you
please
of
Gold
beaten
into
thin
plates
,
put
it
into
a
Viol
,
or
Matrass
,
and
pour
upon
it
by
little
and
little
three
or
four
times
as
much
Aqua
Regalis
compounded
after
the
manner
I
shall
shew
in
its
proper
place
.
Set
the
Matrass
upon
Sand
a
little
heated
,
until
the
Aqua
Regalis
has
dissolved
as
much
of
the
Gold
as
it
is
able
to
contain
,
which
you
will
know
by
the
ceasing
of
the
ebullitions
,
pour
your
solution
into
a
Glass-vessel
of
five
or
six
times
as
much
common
Water
.
Afterwards
drop
into
this
mixture
by
degrees
the
Volatile
Spirit
of
Salt
Armoniack
,
or
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
made
by
Deliquium
or
Solution
,
you
'l
find
the
Gold
precipitate
to
the
bottom
of
the
Glass
.
Let
it
alone
a
good
while
to
settle
,
that
all
the
Gold
may
fall
down
,
then
pouring
off
the
Water
by
Inclination
wash
your
powder
with
warm
Water
,
till
it
grows
insipid
,
and
so
dry
it
in
Paper
at
a
gentle
fire
,
because
it
is
apt
to
fire
,
and
the
Powder
would
fly
away
with
a
terrible
noise
.
If
you
use
one
drachm
of
Gold
,
you
will
obtain
four
scruples
of
Aurum
Fulminans
well
dried
.
Aurum
Fulminans
causes
sweat
,
and
drives
out
ill
humors
by
Transpiration
.
It
may
be
given
in
the
Small
Pox
from
two
to
six
grains
in
a
Lozenge
,
or
Electuary
.
It
stops
Vomiting
,
and
is
also
good
to
moderate
the
activity
of
Mercury
.
Remarks
.
The
Plates
of
Gold
are
made
use
of
in
this
Operation
,
that
its
dissolution
may
be
more
easily
performed
.
You
must
pour
the
Aqua
Regalis
by
little
and
little
,
to
avoid
the
great
effervescency
that
might
be
able
to
drive
it
out
of
the
Matrass
.
The
effervescency
proceeds
from
the
violent
division
of
the
particles
of
Gold
by
the
Aqua
Regalis
;
for
when
it
finds
no
more
bodies
to
act
upon
,
having
divided
the
Gold
into
as
many
parts
as
't
is
possible
,
the
ebullition
ceases
,
and
though
the
Gold
doth
all
remain
in
the
Aqua
Regalis
,
it
becomes
so
imperceptible
to
us
,
as
it
seems
the
Water
hath
not
changed
from
what
it
was
before
,
it
appears
so
very
clear
and
transparent
.
Indeed
the
solution
has
received
a
Golden
colour
,
and
becomes
yellow
.
The
dissolution
of
Gold
is
a
suspension
of
this
metal
in
Phlegm
,
made
by
the
edges
of
Aqua
Regalis
.
For
it
is
not
enough
that
the
Aqua
Regalis
does
divide
the
Gold
into
subtle
parts
,
but
it
is
further
requisite
that
its
edges
do
hold
up
the
Gold
,
as
if
it
were
like
so
many
Finns
,
otherwise
it
would
always
fall
to
the
bottom
in
a
powder
,
though
it
were
never
so
subtle
.
Now
't
is
objected
that
the
particles
of
Gold
should
fall
to
the
bottom
of
the
liquor
,
because
they
being
joined
to
the
points
of
the
Aqua
Regalis
they
are
become
more
heavy
than
they
were
before
;
for
the
union
or
adhaesion
of
two
bodies
does
cause
a
greater
weight
,
than
when
the
two
bodies
were
separated
one
from
the
other
.
I
answer
,
that
we
ought
to
conceive
the
particles
of
Gold
being
suspended
or
held
up
in
the
Phlegm
by
the
acid
points
,
much
after
the
manner
as
we
do
conceive
very
well
,
that
a
small
piece
of
metal
fixed
to
a
staff
or
a
plank
,
will
swim
with
the
wood
in
the
water
;
for
although
the
small
piece
of
metal
sinks
to
the
bottom
when
it
is
alone
,
yet
it
swims
when
it
is
affixed
to
the
wood
;
the
acid
edges
are
bodies
exceeding
light
in
comparison
with
the
particles
of
Gold
,
and
they
have
likewise
their
superficies
,
more
extended
,
and
consequently
do
take
up
more
room
in
the
phlegm
;
this
is
that
which
holds
them
up
,
and
causes
them
to
swim
.
The
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
or
the
Spirit
of
Salt
Armoniack
is
used
for
the
Precipitation
of
Gold
,
because
both
those
Liquors
do
contain
an
Alkali
Salt
,
which
being
mixed
with
Acids
must
cause
a
Fermentation
.
Now
in
this
Fermentation
the
parts
of
Aqua
Regalis
that
held
up
the
particles
of
Gold
do
grow
weak
,
and
having
no
more
force
to
retain
them
longer
,
they
must
needs
precipitate
by
their
own
weight
.
Perhaps
some
may
find
a
difficulty
in
comprehending
how
the
Volatile
Spirit
of
Salt
Armoniack
should
come
to
weaken
the
Aqua
Regalis
,
that
is
it self
compounded
of
Salt
Armoniack
;
but
there
will
be
no
difficulty
at
all
,
when
they
shall
consider
that
the
force
of
the
Aqua
Regalis
doth
not
so
much
depend
on
the
volatile
part
of
the
Salt
Armoniack
,
as
on
the
Sea-salt
,
that
is
in
good
store
in
it
united
with
the
Aqua
Fortis
;
for
Sea-salt
,
or
Sal
Gemma
,
may
be
substituted
very
well
in
the
place
of
Salt
Armoniack
for
making
Aqua
Regalis
,
as
I
shall
observe
hereafter
,
speaking
of
the
composition
of
this
Water
.
It
may
be
also
enquired
here
,
why
the
Dissolvents
do
quit
the
bodies
they
held
before
in
Dissolution
,
to
betake
themselves
to
some
other
:
for
example
,
why
the
Aqua
Regalis
leaves
the
Gold
it
was
impregnated
with
,
to
give
way
to
the
Alkali
Salt
.
This
question
is
one
of
the
most
difficult
to
resolve
well
,
of
any
in
Natural
Philosophy
.
Nevertheless
,
I
'le
give
you
my
opinion
of
what
can
be
said
most
sensibly
on
this
Subject
.
I
do
suppose
that
when
the
Aqua
Regalis
hath
acted
upon
the
Gold
,
so
as
to
dissolve
it
,
the
points
or
edges
that
enabled
it
to
do
so
,
are
fixed
in
the
particles
of
Gold
.
But
seeing
that
these
little
bodies
are
very
hard
,
and
consequently
hard
to
penetrate
,
these
points
do
enter
but
very
superficially
,
yet
far
enough
to
suspend
the
particles
of
Gold
,
and
hinder
them
from
precipitating
.
Wherefore
if
you
would
add
never
so
much
Gold
,
more
,
when
these
points
have
seized
upon
as
much
as
they
are
able
to
joyn
with
,
they
cannot
possibly
dissolve
one
grain
more
;
and
it
is
this
suspension
that
renders
the
particles
of
Gold
imperceptible
.
But
now
if
you
add
some
body
that
by
its
motion
and
figure
is
able
to
engage
the
acids
enough
to
break
them
,
the
particles
of
Gold
being
left
at
liberty
will
precipitate
by
their
own
weight
.
And
this
is
what
I
conceive
the
Oyl
of
Tartar
,
and
Volatile
Alkali
Spirits
are
able
to
do
.
They
are
impregnated
with
very
Active
Salts
,
which
finding
bodies
at
rest
do
presently
move
them
,
and
by
the
quickness
of
their
motion
do
shake
them
so
violently
,
as
to
break
the
points
by
which
they
were
suspended
;
these
fragments
of
little
points
being
thus
disengaged
from
the
Gold
,
are
still
keen
enough
to
act
,
and
they
have
action
enough
remaining
to
pierce
and
divide
violently
the
parts
of
Alkali
Salts
,
which
are
much
more
soluble
in
their
nature
than
Gold
,
and
this
occasions
the
Ebullition
which
presently
happens
when
these
Spirits
are
poured
upon
the
Dissolution
.
These
edges
then
being
thus
broken
,
two
things
must
follow
thereupon
.
The
first
is
that
the
remaining
Aqua
Regalis
is
rendred
uncapable
of
dissolving
any
more
Gold
,
because
it
hath
no
more
power
left
of
making
a
penetration
.
The
second
is
,
that
the
precipitated
Powder
of
Gold
is
impregnated
with
some
part
of
the
Dissolvent
,
by
reason
that
the
sharpest
part
of
these
edges
remains
within
it
.
Experience
teaches
us
both
the
one
and
the
other
:
to
wit
,
the
force
of
the
Aqua
Regalis
is
quite
destroyed
for
dissolving
any
more
Gold
,
and
the
precipitated
Powder
hath
drawn
along
with
it
some
Spirits
that
are
so
closely
lockt
up
,
that
though
it
be
several
times
washt
in
warm
Water
,
they
cannot
possibly
be
disengaged
from
their
hold
.
And
this
is
evident
,
when
it
is
put
upon
the
Fire
;
for
the
great
Detonation
,
or
noise
that
it
makes
,
cannot
proceed
from
any
thing
else
,
but
the
inclosed
Spirits
which
violently
divide
the
most
compact
body
of
Gold
to
get
out
quickly
,
when
they
are
forced
to
it
by
the
action
of
Fire
.
I
can
here
explicate
by
the
by
,
after
the
same
manner
,
the
action
of
a
certain
Powder
,
consisting
of
three
parts
of
Niter
,
two
parts
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
one
part
of
Sulphur
.
This
Powder
being
heated
in
a
Spoon
to
the
weight
of
a
Drachm
,
gives
as
Thundering
a
noise
as
a
Cannon
it self
.
Now
the
fixt
Salt
of
Tartar
causes
in
this
Powder
what
the
Gold
did
in
the
other
;
that
is
to
say
,
it
retains
the
Spirits
of
Niter
and
Sulphur
so
lockt
up
,
that
they
cannot
be
separated
without
violently
breaking
their
Prison
;
and
this
is
that
which
makes
such
a
noise
.
Aurum
Fulminans
taken
inwardly
causes
sweat
,
because
the
heat
of
the
Body
volatilises
it
,
and
drives
it
through
the
Pores
.
Now
if
the
Pores
are
very
open
,
it
will
only
cause
an
insensible
transpiration
:
but
if
they
are
closed
up
by
the
coldness
of
the
weather
,
so
that
it
must
remain
some
time
before
it
passes
;
the
vaporous
humidity
which
bears
it
company
,
dissolves
upon
the
skin
into
what
we
call
sweat
.
Some
think
the
Gold
contributes
nothing
at
all
to
these
transpirations
,
and
that
the
spirit
of
Niter
alone
being
forced
by
the
heat
of
the
body
to
pass
through
its
Pores
causes
all
the
action
.
But
I
conceive
it
is
more
likely
that
these
spirits
do
carry
along
with
them
some
parts
of
the
Gold
,
with
which
they
are
so
intimately
mixed
.
And
by
this
explication
may
be
better
comprehended
,
how
so
small
a
quantity
of
spirits
is
able
to
produce
sweat
;
for
suppose
there
passes
through
the
Pores
one
grain
of
Gold
,
and
two
grains
of
spirits
,
these
spirits
being
as
I
may
so
say
,
armed
with
the
grosser
parts
of
Gold
,
will
be
better
able
to
conquer
the
resistance
that
shall
oppose
their
passage
,
than
if
they
were
separate
;
after
the
same
manner
as
a
good
piece
of
Timber
that
is
driven
along
by
the
stream
of
a
River
will
strike
with
much
more
violence
against
the
Arch
of
a
Bridge
,
and
endanger
it
much
more
,
than
a
single
Wave
would
be
able
to
do
,
though
never
so
swift
.
There
are
two
sorts
of
insensible
Transpirations
,
one
hapening
at
all
times
,
as
well
in
health
as
sickness
,
and
the
other
in
a
Burning
Feaver
,
or
else
sometimes
upon
the
taking
a
Sudorifick
.
The
first
Transpiration
is
insensible
,
because
the
vapour
which
passes
continually
through
the
pores
is
yet
in
so
small
a
quantity
,
that
though
it
does
dissolve
in
a
moisture
upon
the
skin
,
it
is
not
perceived
at
all
.
The
other
is
caused
by
a
great
motion
of
the
Spirits
which
drive
the
humours
through
the
pores
of
the
body
after
a
rapid
manner
,
and
whereas
at
that
time
the
pores
become
very
open
,
and
the
skin
is
heated
more
than
ordinarily
,
the
vapour
passes
away
through
the
skin
without
condensing
upon
it
.
But
if
once
the
rapid
motion
of
humours
begins
to
slacken
,
then
the
sweat
appears
,
and
begins
to
be
felt
;
and
this
does
happen
in
Agues
,
for
during
the
great
heat
of
the
Ague
,
men
do
not
sweat
at
all
,
but
only
in
the
declination
of
the
fit
;
because
then
the
skin
somewhat
cools
,
the
vapour
condenses
into
a
moisture
,
which
we
call
sweat
;
wherefore
sweat
may
be
said
to
issue
from
a
middle
degree
of
heat
,
between
the
first
insensible
Transpiration
,
and
the
second
.
Most
men
think
that
there
goes
out
more
moisture
in
the
time
of
the
sweat
,
than
by
the
insensible
Transpiration
which
is
made
during
the
height
of
the
hot
fit
;
but
they
seem
to
be
mistaken
very
likely
,
for
it
may
easily
be
conceived
,
that
there
should
be
a
greater
disposition
in
the
vigour
of
the
fit
,
than
afterwards
in
the
declination
,
by
reason
that
at
that
time
the
heat
is
greater
,
and
so
more
able
to
impel
forth
effluviums
.
Distillation
in
a
Retort
will
confirm
what
is
here
maintained
.
For
if
you
make
only
a
moderate
fire
under
the
Retort
,
the
moisture
which
rises
out
of
the
matter
will
distil
drop
by
drop
,
because
the
vapours
cooling
and
condensing
in
the
neck
of
the
Retort
do
resolve
into
a
liquor
;
but
if
you
make
a
great
fire
in
the
Furnace
,
so
that
the
neck
of
the
Retort
comes
to
be
heated
too
much
,
all
the
moisture
is
driven
in
a
meer
vapour
,
and
there
appears
not
the
least
humidity
in
the
neck
of
the
Retort
.
I
have
already
said
,
that
Gold
doth
repress
the
violence
of
Mercury
,
because
it
doth
Amalgamate
with
it
;
but
Aurum
Fulminans
doth
it
much
better
,
for
being
Volatile
it
is
more
easily
carried
through
all
the
body
,
and
fails
not
to
find
out
the
Mercury
,
wheresoever
it
lies
.
We
need
not
fear
lest
Aurum
Fulminans
taken
inwardly
,
and
heated
by
the
stomach
,
should
cause
such
a
Detonation
there
,
as
it
does
when
set
over
the
fire
in
a
spoon
;
for
so
much
the
more
moisture
as
comes
to
it
,
so
much
the
less
noise
does
it
make
.
Now
it
can't
be
question'd
,
but
there
is
liquidity
enough
in
the
stomach
,
besides
the
liquid
vehicle
't
is
usually
given
in
.
There
is
no
need
then
of
calling
in
the
acids
of
the
stomach
,
as
some
do
,
to
unite
with
the
salts
of
Aurum
Fulminans
,
and
drive
them
out
of
the
body
of
this
Metal
:
for
besides
that
the
most
clear
and
disinterested
Explications
and
such
as
fall
most
under
our
sense
,
ought
always
to
be
preferr'd
,
't
would
be
too
hard
a
matter
to
maintain
that
;
't
is
true
if
you
wet
Aurum
Fulminans
with
the
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
or
Salt
,
or
Sulphur
,
the
Fulmination
is
thereby
hindred
,
but
this
happens
from
the
acids
fixing
by
their
weight
the
Volatility
of
those
Salts
that
remain
in
the
pores
of
the
Gold
.
In
the
Chapter
of
Gold
I
could
reckon
up
several
other
Preparations
that
have
been
invented
,
but
because
they
are
out
of
use
,
I
shall
not
swell
this
Book
with
an
account
of
them
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
Silver
.
SIlver
hath
the
second
place
among
Metals
,
it
is
a
very
compact
body
,
more
smooth
and
polished
by
nature
than
Gold
,
and
its
Pores
are
more
even
upon
the
surface
.
it
is
malleable
like
Gold
,
but
will
not
so
easily
yield
or
extend
under
the
Hammer
,
and
is
not
so
weighty
.
It
is
called
the
Moon
,
as
well
from
its
Colour
,
as
from
the
Influences
our
Forefathers
thought
it
received
from
the
Moon
.
Many
properties
are
attributed
to
it
against
Diseases
of
the
Head
;
but
these
pretended
Virtues
seem
to
have
no
other
foundation
than
the
imagination
of
Astrologers
and
Chymists
,
who
were
of
the
opinion
that
the
Moon
had
a
great
deal
of
correspondence
with
the
Head
.
There
is
no
need
I
should
enlarge
in
confutation
of
this
opinion
,
experience
every
day
teaches
us
that
it
is
a
pure
abuse
.
Silver
may
be
also
given
like
Gold
for
Diseases
caused
by
too
much
Mercury
;
for
they
suffer
an
Amalgation
very
well
together
.
Whereas
there
is
no
certainty
,
that
ever
there
was
drawn
out
of
Gold
or
Silver
any
thing
that
deserves
to
be
called
either
a
Salt
,
or
Sulphur
,
or
Mercury
,
I
have
not
at
all
followed
the
method
of
Authors
,
who
will
needs
explicate
the
differences
which
are
to
be
found
in
these
Metals
,
by
more
or
less
,
of
one
or
two
of
these
Principles
.
I
am
contented
to
relate
only
that
which
may
be
known
in
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
I
think
it
better
to
say
little
of
a
thing
,
and
be
able
to
prove
my
assertion
,
than
form
grand
Ideas
of
things
that
are
very
doubtful
.
Purification
of
Silver
.
To
Purifie
Silver
is
to
separate
from
it
the
other
metals
with
which
it
is
mixed
.
This
operation
is
done
by
the
Coppel
after
the
manner
following
:
Take
a
Coppel
made
of
the
ashes
of
Bones
or
Horns
,
cover
it
and
heat
it
gently
in
the
coals
,
until
it
grows
red-hot
,
then
cast
it
into
four
or
five
times
as
much
Lead
as
you
intend
to
purifie
Silver
:
let
the
Lead
melt
,
and
fill
the
sides
of
the
Coppel
,
which
is
soon
done
;
then
cast
your
Silver
into
the
middle
,
and
it
will
presently
melt
.
Lay
wood
round
about
the
Coppel
,
and
blow
it
that
the
flame
may
reverberate
on
the
matter
,
the
impurities
will
mix
with
the
Lead
,
and
the
Silver
remain
pure
and
clean
in
the
middle
of
the
Coppel
,
while
the
Lead
being
fill'd
with
the
drossie
parts
of
Silver
lies
on
the
sides
like
a
scumm
,
that
you
may
gather
up
with
a
spoon
,
and
this
is
that
which
is
called
Litharge
,
which
according
to
the
degree
of
Calcination
it
hath
endured
,
becomes
of
divers
Colours
,
and
sometimes
is
called
Litharge
of
Gold
,
and
sometimes
Litharge
of
Silver
.
If
you
leave
it
in
the
Coppel
,
it
will
pass
through
its
Pores
.
For
you
must
observe
that
the
Coppel
being
expresly
made
of
ashes
deprived
of
Salt
,
is
very
Porous
;
you
must
continue
the
Fire
till
there
rise
no
more
Fumes
.
This
Preparation
cleanses
Silver
from
all
other
Metals
,
except
Gold
,
which
resists
the
power
of
the
Coppel
.
You
must
therefore
have
recourse
to
the
Operation
I
described
,
when
I
spoke
of
the
Purification
of
Gold
;
for
Aqua
fortis
dissolves
Silver
,
but
not
being
able
to
penetrate
Gold
,
leaves
it
in
a
powder
at
the
bottom
.
Pour
off
then
by
Inclination
the
dissolution
of
Silver
into
an
Earthen
pan
,
wherein
you
shall
have
laid
before-hand
a
plate
of
Copper
,
and
ten
or
twelve
times
as
much
common
Water
.
Let
this
mixture
lie
still
for
some
hours
,
and
when
you
find
the
Copper
covered
all
about
with
the
Powder
or
Precipitate
of
Silver
,
and
the
water
becomes
blue
,
Filtrate
it
,
and
you
have
that
which
is
called
Aqua
Secunda
:
It
is
good
to
make
the
Eschar
fall
in
Chancres
,
and
to
consume
proud
flesh
.
Dry
the
powder
of
Silver
,
and
if
you
desire
to
keep
it
in
an
Ingot
,
melt
it
in
a
Crucible
with
a
little
Salt-peter
.
If
you
steep
a
plate
of
Iron
some
hours
in
the
Aqua
Secunda
,
the
Copper
which
made
it
look
blue
will
precipitate
according
as
the
Iron
dissolves
.
If
you
Filtrate
this
dissolution
,
and
put
a
piece
of
the
Lapis
Calaminaris
into
it
,
the
dissolv'd
Iron
will
fall
to
the
bottom
in
powder
,
and
the
Stone
will
dissolve
it
.
If
you
Filtrate
this
water
,
and
pour
upon
the
Filtration
drop
by
drop
the
water
of
fixt
Niter
,
the
Lapis
Calaminaris
will
precipitate
.
Lastly
,
if
you
Filtrate
this
water
too
,
and
having
evaporated
a
part
of
it
,
set
the
rest
a
Crystallizing
,
you
'l
meet
with
a
Salt-peter
that
burns
like
the
ordinary
sort
.
Remarks
.
The
Coppel
is
an
Earthen
Vessel
that
resists
the
Fire
,
made
like
a
dish
:
it
is
fill'd
with
a
Paste
made
of
ashes
that
have
lost
all
their
Salt
,
such
as
those
of
Bones
;
which
lose
all
their
Salt
while
they
are
a
burning
,
because
it
is
so
Volatile
:
a
hole
is
made
in
the
middle
to
let
in
the
matter
that
is
to
be
Coppel'd
,
and
so
the
Vessel
is
set
a
drying
.
You
must
put
Lead
into
the
Coppel
,
in
proportion
to
the
impurities
that
are
in
the
Silver
;
commonly
they
put
four
times
as
much
.
That
which
is
here
called
Impurity
is
nothing
else
but
some
parts
of
other
Metals
,
that
superficially
adhered
to
the
Silver
,
when
it
was
taken
out
of
the
Mine
.
These
Metals
do
mix
much
better
with
Lead
than
Silver
,
because
the
Lead
is
full
of
Sulphureous
porous
parts
which
readily
engage
and
receive
other
Bodies
.
On
the
contrary
Silver
hath
Pores
exceeding
close
and
strait
,
and
can
neither
be
penetrated
nor
unite
with
these
Matters
but
only
superficially
;
so
that
in
the
Fusion
they
do
separate
and
only
slide
over
this
Solid
body
.
It
is
also
remarkable
that
the
hardness
of
Silver
,
and
strait
contexture
of
its
parts
do
hinder
the
Fire
from
melting
it
after
the
same
manner
as
other
Metals
,
that
are
more
porous
;
and
this
is
the
reason
it
remains
unmixt
among
them
.
Silver
melts
much
sooner
by
being
put
into
melted
Lead
,
than
if
you
had
endeavour'd
to
melt
it
alone
in
the
Crucible
,
because
Lead
contains
many
Sulphureous
parts
that
are
very
serviceable
for
the
Fusion
of
Metals
.
The
flame
is
made
to
Reverberate
on
the
Silver
,
to
drive
all
Heterogeneous
substances
towards
the
sides
.
That
which
is
called
a
Caratt
in
Gold
,
is
a
Denier
,
or
penny
weight
in
Silver
,
and
thus
an
ounce
of
Silver
well
purified
is
of
four
and
twenty
penny
weight
,
which
make
24
times
24
grains
.
Now
this
ounce
of
Silver
must
lose
nothing
at
all
upon
trial
;
but
if
it
should
lose
one
penny
weight
in
the
Coppel
,
the
Silver
then
is
said
to
be
that
of
23
penny
weight
,
and
if
it
loses
two
scruples
,
or
penny
weight
,
it
is
but
of
22
Deniers
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
There
is
no
Silver
to
be
had
of
24
deniers
,
no
more
than
Gold
of
24
Caratts
,
because
there
is
always
some
mixture
with
it
,
use
what
diligence
and
application
you
please
in
its
purification
.
Plate-silver
contains
one
part
of
Copper
to
24
parts
of
Silver
,
and
the
Coppel-silver
contains
but
a
quarter
of
a
part
of
Copper
to
four
and
twenty
parts
of
Silver
.
The
Depart
,
or
parting
of
Metals
,
is
when
a
Dissolvent
quits
the
Metal
it
had
dissolved
,
to
betake
it self
unto
another
.
Thus
when
Copper
is
put
into
the
Dissolution
of
Silver
,
the
Aqua
fortis
leaves
the
Silver
,
to
fall
upon
Dissolving
the
Copper
;
and
the
reason
of
this
is
,
because
the
Copper-particles
do
so
stir
and
shake
the
edges
of
the
Dissolvent
,
as
to
make
them
let
go
their
hold
.
Iron
precipitates
Copper
,
Lapis
Calaminaris
precipitates
Iron
,
and
the
Liquor
of
fixt
Niter
doth
so
to
the
Lapis
Calaminaris
for
the
same
reason
;
but
you
must
observe
,
that
Iron
does
not
precipitate
all
the
Copper
,
nor
the
Calaminaris
all
the
Iron
,
no
more
than
the
Copper
did
precipitate
all
the
Silver
:
and
the
reason
of
this
is
,
that
the
points
of
the
Aqua
fortis
having
entred
more
deeply
into
the
great
pores
of
Copper
and
Iron
,
are
much
the
harder
to
be
broken
by
bodies
of
this
nature
;
but
because
the
liquor
of
fixt
Niter
does
contain
an
Alkali
much
more
active
than
the
others
,
it
precipitates
all
the
Lapis
Calaminaris
,
and
all
the
Iron
and
Copper
which
did
remain
dissolved
.
I
shall
in
the
sequel
of
this
Book
describe
the
manner
of
preparing
the
Liquor
of
fixt
Niter
:
the
Salt
that
it
contains
reunites
with
the
Volatile
Spirits
of
Salt-peter
that
were
in
the
Aqua
fortis
,
insomuch
that
the
Salt-peter
revives
again
.
Crystals
of
Silver
,
called
Vitriol
of
the
Moon
.
This
Operation
is
a
Silver
opened
,
and
reduced
into
the
form
of
Salt
by
the
acid
points
of
Spirit
of
Niter
.
Dissolve
one
or
two
ounces
of
Coppel-silver
in
three
times
as
much
Spirit
of
Niter
;
pour
forth
your
dissolution
into
a
Glass-Cucurbite
,
set
in
a
gentle
Sand-fire
;
evaporate
about
the
fourth
part
of
the
moisture
,
and
so
let
the
rest
cool
without
stirring
it
,
it
will
turn
into
Crystals
,
which
you
must
separate
from
the
Liquor
,
and
after
you
have
dried
them
,
keep
them
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
You
may
again
fall
to
Evaporating
half
the
remaining
Liquor
,
and
set
it
a
Crystallizing
as
before
.
You
may
repeat
these
Evaporations
and
Crystallizations
till
all
your
Silver
has
turned
into
Crystals
.
This
Vitriol
of
the
Moon
is
used
to
make
an
Eschar
by
touching
the
part
with
it
.
It
is
also
given
inwardly
for
Dropsies
,
and
for
Diseases
of
the
Head
,
from
two
unto
six
Grains
,
in
some
Specifick
Water
:
it
purges
gently
.
These
Crystals
might
be
prepared
with
Oyl
of
Vitriol
,
instead
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
for
inward
use
.
Remarks
.
You
must
put
your
Silver
purified
by
the
Coppel
into
a
Viol
or
Matrass
large
enough
,
and
pour
upon
it
only
as
much
Spirit
of
Niter
as
will
serve
to
Dissolve
it
;
now
that
comes
to
about
three
times
its
weight
.
Indeed
you
may
use
Aqua
fortis
instead
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
if
you
please
,
in
this
Operation
;
but
I
rather
chuse
Spirit
of
Niter
,
because
it
is
found
to
act
with
more
celerity
than
Aqua
fortis
.
You
may
read
in
their
proper
places
the
description
I
have
given
you
of
them
both
,
and
the
Remarks
I
have
made
upon
them
.
Place
your
Vessel
in
Ashes
or
Sand
,
a
little
warm
for
to
hasten
the
Dissolution
.
When
the
acid
Spirits
begin
to
work
upon
the
Silver
,
an
Ebullition
presently
rises
accompanied
with
a
very
considerable
heat
,
because
these
sharp
edges
do
break
those
obstacles
that
hindred
their
entrance
,
and
violently
force
their
passage
.
It
is
this
great
motion
,
and
impetuous
dispersion
of
parts
,
that
produces
the
heat
and
ebullition
,
and
by
rarefaction
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
sends
forth
through
the
neck
of
the
Vessel
a
Red
fume
or
vapour
,
that
you
must
be
very
careful
to
avoid
,
as
a
thing
very
unwholsom
,
and
prejudicial
to
the
Breast
.
The
Smoke
and
Ebullition
do
remain
until
the
Silver
is
all
of
it
dissolved
,
after
which
the
Liquor
becomes
clear
and
transparent
but
a
little
bluish
.
If
the
Silver
which
is
dissolved
,
were
perfectly
purified
from
Copper
,
the
solution
would
no
more
be
tinged
than
Spirit
of
Niter
,
but
because
there
is
none
to
be
found
so
perfectly
pure
,
it
always
tinges
a
little
.
The
solution
of
Plate-silver
is
much
bluer
than
that
of
Silver
purified
by
the
Coppel
,
because
the
Plate-silver
contains
more
Copper
than
the
other
,
as
I
said
before
.
So
that
the
purer
the
Silver
is
,
the
less
blue
is
the
solution
.
A
little
of
it
is
evaporated
,
that
the
rest
may
Crystallize
the
easier
,
for
that
which
evaporates
is
little
better
than
a
kind
of
insipid
water
,
the
Silver
still
retaining
the
Acid
fixt
Spirits
.
Now
you
must
observe
in
all
Crystallizations
not
to
leave
too
much
moisture
,
for
fear
of
weakning
too
much
the
Salts
,
and
so
hindring
their
Coagulation
.
Nor
must
you
leave
too
little
moisture
;
for
the
Crystals
not
finding
room
enough
to
extend
themselves
in
,
would
confusedly
fall
one
upon
another
.
These
Crystals
can
be
dissolved
in
Water
like
Salt
,
their
strength
depends
on
the
Spirits
of
Niter
that
are
incorporated
with
them
:
wherefore
they
weigh
more
than
the
Silver
did
that
was
employed
;
and
it
is
these
Spirits
which
pierce
and
gnaw
the
flesh
on
which
these
Crystals
are
applied
,
when
an
Eschar
is
to
be
made
.
It
is
likewise
they
which
cause
that
Fermentation
of
humours
by
which
they
purge
,
when
these
Crystals
are
given
inwardly
.
The
Liquor
in
which
they
are
dissolved
to
be
taken
,
and
the
moisture
of
the
Stomach
do
serve
to
correct
their
acrimony
.
If
you
have
a
mind
to
revive
these
Crystals
into
Silver
again
,
you
must
only
put
them
into
hot
Water
,
and
lay
therein
a
plate
of
Copper
.
They
will
then
dissolve
,
and
the
Silver
precipitate
to
the
bottom
in
a
White
powder
,
that
is
to
be
washed
and
dried
;
afterwards
melting
it
in
a
Crucible
with
a
little
Salt-peter
,
it
will
return
into
Ingots
of
the
same
weight
as
before
.
Infernal
Stone
,
or
perpetual
Caustick
.
The
Infernal
stone
is
a
Silver
rendred
Caustick
by
the
Salts
of
Spirit
of
Niter
.
Dissolve
in
a
Viol
what
quantity
of
Silver
you
please
,
with
three
times
as
much
Spirit
of
Niter
;
set
your
Viol
in
a
Sand
fire
,
and
evaporate
about
two
thirds
of
the
moisture
;
pour
the
rest
as
it
is
hot
into
a
good
German
Crucible
,
that
must
be
large
enough
by
reason
of
the
Ebullitions
that
are
made
in
it
.
Place
it
over
a
gentle
fire
,
and
let
it
alone
till
the
boiling
matter
sinks
quietly
to
the
bottom
of
the
Crucible
.
Then
encrease
your
fire
a
little
,
and
it
will
come
to
be
like
Oyl
:
pour
it
out
into
an
Iron
mould
a
little
oil'd
and
heated
,
it
will
presently
coagulate
or
harden
;
after
which
you
may
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
a
Caustick
that
will
remain
for
ever
,
provided
you
don
't
let
it
be
expos'd
to
the
Air.
This
Stone
may
be
made
of
Copper
instead
of
Silver
,
but
will
not
keep
so
well
;
because
the
Copper
being
very
porous
doth
suffer
the
Air
to
enter
easily
and
dissolve
it
.
If
you
use
an
ounce
of
Silver
,
you
'l
obtain
an
ounce
and
five
drachms
of
the
Infernal
stone
.
Remarks
.
The
Effect
of
this
Stone
proceeds
from
the
Corrosive
Spirits
of
Niter
,
which
do
remain
incorporated
with
the
Silver
.
It
is
more
Caustick
than
the
Crystals
I
now
spoke
of
,
though
compounded
of
the
same
ingredients
.
The
reason
of
it
is
,
that
in
the
Evaporation
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
,
the
sharpest
part
remains
at
last
;
and
it
is
that
which
gives
this
strength
to
the
Infernal
stone
.
But
in
the
Crystal
there
's
a
much
weaker
Spirit
,
as
being
impregnated
with
watry
parts
.
When
you
boil
the
solution
of
Silver
,
you
must
take
care
to
keep
but
a
gentle
fire
,
for
the
matter
easily
rarifies
,
and
rises
over
into
the
fire
;
or
else
it
spirts
some
drops
upon
the
hand
of
the
Artist
,
which
make
it
smart
grievously
,
and
fetches
off
the
skin
,
because
this
liquor
is
not
only
very
corrosive
in
it self
,
but
has
the
assistance
of
fire
to
make
it
the
more
burning
.
You
must
likewise
often
cast
your
eye
into
the
Crucible
,
especially
towards
the
end
,
that
so
soon
as
the
matter
is
observed
to
cease
boiling
,
and
gets
the
form
of
an
Oyl
,
you
be
ready
to
cast
it
into
the
mould
,
for
if
you
should
then
leave
it
longer
in
the
fire
,
the
strongest
Spirits
would
evaporate
,
and
the
stone
would
not
be
so
corrosive
.
If
you
would
melt
the
Crystals
of
the
Moon
in
a
Crucible
,
and
boil
the
Liquor
till
it
come
into
the
consistence
of
Oyl
,
and
afterwards
cast
it
into
the
Iron
mould
,
you
would
have
an
Infernal
stone
like
this
I
have
described
.
When
Plate
silver
is
used
to
the
making
the
Infernal
stone
,
an
ounce
of
Silver
gains
but
three
drachms
in
augmentation
,
but
using
fine
Coppel-silver
,
you
'l
get
five
drachms
.
This
augmentation
of
weight
does
proceed
from
the
sharp
acids
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
adhering
to
the
body
of
silver
,
but
the
difference
of
the
increase
lies
in
this
,
that
the
Coppel-silver
having
narrower
pores
than
the
other
does
retain
the
acids
better
,
and
the
stone
is
thereby
the
stronger
,
as
I
have
found
by
experience
.
Tincture
of
the
Moon
.
The
Tincture
of
the
Moon
is
a
dissolution
of
some
of
the
more
rarified
parts
of
Silver
made
in
Spirit
of
Wine
whetted
by
Alkali
salts
.
Dissolve
in
a
Matrass
upon
Sand
a
little
warm
two
ounces
of
Silver
with
six
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Niter
.
Pour
the
dissolution
into
a
Cucurbit
,
or
other
Glass-vessel
,
wherein
you
shall
have
put
a
quart
of
Salt-water
well
Filter'd
,
the
Silver
will
presently
precipitate
in
a
very
white
powder
.
Let
it
lye
a
while
that
all
the
Powder
may
fall
,
and
then
pour
off
the
water
by
Inclination
.
Wash
your
Powder
several
times
with
Fountain-water
to
take
away
the
Acrimony
of
the
Salts
:
dry
it
upon
paper
,
and
put
it
into
a
Matrass
.
Pour
upon
it
an
Ounce
of
the
Volatile
Salt
of
Urine
,
and
four
and
twenty
Ounces
of
the
Spirit
of
Wine
Rectified
with
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
after
the
manner
I
shall
shew
hereafter
.
Stop
this
Matrass
with
another
:
that
is
to
say
,
let
the
mouth
of
the
one
enter
into
the
neck
of
the
other
,
and
this
is
that
which
is
called
a
Double-Vessel
.
Lute
well
the
junctures
with
a
wet
bladder
,
and
digest
the
Matter
in
horse-dung
,
or
some
such
gentle
heat
,
for
a
Fortnight
,
during
which
time
the
Spirit
of
Wine
will
have
got
a
bright
Sky-colour
.
Unlute
your
Matrass
,
and
Filtrate
the
Liquor
through
a
Coffin
of
Brown
paper
,
and
so
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
You
may
use
this
Tincture
for
the
Epilepsie
,
Palsie
,
Apoplexy
,
and
other
diseases
of
the
Head
.
It
is
also
used
in
Malignant
Feavers
,
and
all
other
Diseases
wherein
it
is
requisite
to
drive
out
the
humours
by
Perspiration
.
The
Dose
is
from
six
to
sixteen
drops
in
a
convenient
Vehicle
.
There
will
remain
at
the
bottom
of
the
Matrass
a
Calx
of
Silver
that
may
again
be
revived
by
means
of
the
following
Salts
.
Take
Eight
ounces
of
Niter
,
Two
ounces
of
Crystal
powdered
according
as
I
shall
shew
hereafter
,
so
much
Tartar
,
and
half
an
ounce
of
coals
;
Powder
them
all
,
and
put
it
by
little
and
little
into
a
Crucible
heated
red-hot
,
a
great
Detonation
will
happen
,
after
which
you
'l
find
the
matter
melted
,
pour
it
into
a
warm
Mortar
,
and
let
it
cool
,
you
'l
have
a
Mass
that
you
must
powder
,
and
mix
an
equal
weight
of
it
with
so
much
Calx
of
Silver
.
Melt
this
mixture
in
a
Crucible
over
a
strong
fire
,
and
the
Calx
will
revive
into
Silver
:
take
your
Crucible
out
of
the
fire
,
and
break
it
when
it
is
cold
,
then
separate
your
Silver
from
the
salts
.
Remarks
.
This
Operation
seems
at
first
to
favour
the
opinion
of
those
who
hold
there
can
be
a
separation
of
the
Principles
of
Silver
:
for
,
say
they
,
what
is
it
can
give
this
blue
colour
,
after
that
the
Silver
hath
been
a
long
time
digested
with
the
Volatile
Salt
of
Urine
,
and
the
spirit
of
Wine
Alcoholized
,
but
an
inward
sulphur
of
the
Silver
that
separates
from
it
by
the
means
of
this
sulphureous
Liquor
,
and
mixes
with
it
,
much
after
the
same
manner
as
we
find
these
sorts
of
Menstruums
usually
dissolve
the
sulphur
of
Vegetables
,
Animals
,
and
Minerals
,
and
let
alone
their
terrestrious
and
saline
parts
?
But
when
we
consider
this
Tincture
a
little
nearer
,
we
shall
find
it
to
be
nothing
but
a
dissolution
of
some
part
of
the
Silver
it self
,
that
hath
been
volatilized
by
the
salt
of
Urine
,
and
afterwards
united
with
the
spirit
of
Wine
;
so
that
if
you
draw
off
,
or
revive
this
dissolved
Silver
,
there
will
remain
no
longer
a
Tincture
,
and
this
is
the
way
for
you
to
do
it
.
Pour
your
Tincture
of
the
Moon
into
a
Glass
Body
,
cover
it
with
its
head
,
and
fit
a
Receiver
to
it
,
lute
the
junctures
close
,
and
distil
in
a
Vaporous
Bath
,
about
half
the
moisture
,
and
you
'l
have
a
Liquor
as
clear
as
spirit
of
Wine
.
Put
your
Cucurbit
into
a
cool
place
,
and
leave
it
there
two
days
without
stirring
it
,
you
'l
find
little
Crystals
on
the
sides
,
pour
off
the
Liquor
gently
,
which
hath
now
lost
much
of
its
Sky-colour
.
Gather
your
Crystals
,
and
continue
to
distil
and
crystalize
the
rest
of
the
Liquor
,
till
you
have
recovered
all
that
is
in
it
.
Mix
all
your
Crystals
,
dry
them
,
and
weigh
them
;
and
if
you
have
half
an
ounce
of
them
,
powder
them
,
and
mix
them
with
six
drachms
of
the
matter
I
described
for
reviving
the
Calx
of
Silver
remaining
in
the
Matrass
:
put
this
mixture
into
a
Crucible
,
and
covering
it
with
a
tile
,
light
a
strong
fire
about
it
,
to
put
the
matter
into
fusion
;
then
taking
it
off
the
fire
,
and
letting
it
cool
,
break
the
Crucible
,
you
'l
find
the
Silver
at
the
bottom
,
which
will
be
fit
for
the
same
Operation
again
,
when
you
please
.
Note
that
all
the
Liquor
which
was
drawn
by
Distillation
,
is
as
clear
as
common
water
:
wherefore
I
conclude
that
the
Colour
did
consist
in
the
dissolution
of
Silver
it self
,
and
not
of
its
sulphurs
,
as
some
have
thought
.
You
must
cut
the
Silver
into
little
pieces
or
plates
,
that
it
may
dissolve
the
more
easily
.
The
Salt-water
must
be
made
of
an
ounce
and
a
half
of
Salt
dissolved
in
a
quart
of
water
:
this
salt
precipitates
the
Silver
,
because
it
engages
the
points
of
the
dissolvent
,
and
shaking
them
violently
about
makes
them
let
go
the
hold
they
had
with
other
bodies
.
I
shall
speak
more
at
large
concerning
these
kinds
of
Precipitations
in
the
Remarks
which
I
shall
make
upon
White
Precipitate
,
and
shall
then
explicate
the
reason
why
Sea-salt
,
which
is
an
acid
does
precipitate
that
which
another
acid
had
dissolved
.
I
shall
likewise
answer
the
objections
which
have
been
raised
on
this
subject
.
Silver
may
be
also
precipitated
by
means
of
a
Copper-plate
,
as
I
have
said
already
.
It
is
very
indifferent
which
way
you
please
to
Precipitate
it
,
for
it
is
done
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
reduce
the
Silver
into
a
very
fine
powder
,
for
an
easier
dissolution
.
The
Precipitate
of
Silver
made
with
salt
,
or
Copper
,
waxes
brown
in
the
drying
,
and
though
dried
in
the
shade
,
which
doubtless
is
by
reason
of
some
small
proportion
of
Copper
that
it
contains
.
If
you
have
dissolved
an
ounce
of
Coppel-silver
,
and
precipitate
it
with
Salt
or
Copper
,
you
'l
draw
an
ounce
and
three
drachms
of
Precipitate
well
washt
and
dried
;
this
augmentation
does
proceed
from
a
remainder
of
the
points
which
were
broken
in
pieces
,
and
yet
do
still
remain
in
the
pores
of
the
metal
;
for
these
pores
being
very
small
,
they
do
but
hardly
let
go
what
they
have
received
into
them
.
There
is
no
need
of
distilling
a
part
of
the
Liquor
,
that
the
Tincture
may
be
the
stronger
,
as
some
have
presumed
to
write
:
for
on
the
contrary
,
it
causes
a
Crystallization
,
which
diminishes
both
its
colour
and
strength
,
for
the
reason
I
have
given
before
.
The
effect
of
this
Tincture
for
Diseases
must
rather
be
attributed
to
the
Salt
of
Urine
,
and
spirit
of
Wine
,
than
to
the
Silver
;
for
they
are
not
only
able
to
fly
into
the
Head
,
and
open
obstructions
there
,
but
assisted
with
the
Natural
heat
do
open
the
pores
of
all
the
body
,
and
drive
out
ill
humours
by
transpiration
.
The
portion
of
Silver
which
remains
at
the
bottom
of
the
Matrass
being
impregnated
with
volatile
parts
would
fly
into
the
Air
,
if
it
were
melted
alone
without
the
addition
of
something
else
;
wherefore
the
abovementioned
matter
is
added
to
it
,
that
being
of
a
very
fixt
nature
may
weigh
it
down
,
and
hinder
it
from
flying
away
.
Diana's
Tree
.
Take
an
ounce
of
Silver
,
and
dissolve
it
in
three
ounces
of
spirit
of
Niter
,
pour
your
dissolution
into
a
Matrass
,
wherein
you
shall
have
put
eighteen
or
twenty
ounces
of
water
,
and
two
ounces
of
Quick-silver
.
Your
Matrass
must
be
fill'd
up
to
the
neck
;
let
it
lye
still
upon
a
little
round
of
straw
in
some
convenient
place
for
forty
days
together
,
during
which
time
you
'l
find
a
Tree
spread
forth
its
branches
,
and
little
balls
at
the
end
,
which
represent
their
fruit
.
This
Operation
is
of
no
use
at
all
in
Physick
,
I
have
here
described
it
only
to
please
the
Curious
.
Remarks
.
These
branches
do
proceed
from
the
spirit
of
Niter
,
which
being
incorporated
with
the
Silver
and
Mercury
do
form
divers
Figures
,
according
to
the
room
and
moisture
it
hath
to
expatiate
it self
in
.
For
if
you
should
put
to
it
but
ten
or
twelve
ounces
of
water
,
nothing
but
a
kind
of
Crystals
in
great
confusion
would
be
able
to
appear
.
On
the
contrary
,
if
you
should
use
too
much
water
,
nothing
would
then
be
seen
besides
a
little
precipitated
powder
.
You
must
let
the
mixture
lye
still
for
forty
days
together
,
because
the
spirit
of
Niter
being
very
much
weakned
by
common
water
is
able
to
work
but
very
slowly
.
If
the
matter
should
happen
to
be
removed
,
the
figure
would
quickly
fall
into
confusion
,
but
would
recover
it self
again
,
if
you
let
it
lye
still
long
enough
.
This
Preparation
is
best
performed
in
a
cool
place
,
being
properly
a
Crystallization
.
This
Operation
may
be
fitly
compared
with
the
manner
of
Generation
and
Nourishment
of
Plants
in
the
Earth
;
for
if
the
seed
abounds
with
too
much
moisture
,
the
spirits
which
serve
to
ferment
and
dilate
its
parts
,
will
be
rendred
so
weak
,
as
not
to
be
able
to
act
,
and
so
nothing
can
be
produced
;
if
on
the
contrary
there
should
prove
too
little
moisture
,
the
spirits
not
finding
room
enough
to
expatiate
in
,
would
either
continue
imprisoned
or
evaporate
into
Air
,
and
so
be
ineffectual
.
But
when
there
happens
to
be
a
fit
proportion
of
water
in
the
Earth
,
then
the
spirits
gently
moving
about
do
insensibly
expatiate
themselves
,
and
do
rarifie
and
sublime
along
with
them
the
substance
of
the
seed
,
from
whence
Vegetation
doth
proceed
.
But
to
return
unto
our
Operation
.
If
you
should
desire
to
separate
the
Silver
from
the
Mercury
,
shake
the
whole
together
,
and
having
poured
it
out
into
an
earthen
Vessel
,
make
it
boil
for
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
then
let
it
cool
a
little
,
till
it
becomes
little
more
than
luke-warm
;
pour
upon
it
a
quart
of
water
by
little
and
little
,
in
which
you
have
dissolved
two
ounces
of
Sea-salt
,
and
a
white
Precipitate
will
fall
down
;
pour
off
the
water
by
Inclination
,
and
dry
the
Powder
.
Then
put
it
in
a
Retort
placed
in
a
Sand-furnace
,
and
having
fitted
to
it
a
Receiver
fill'd
with
water
,
give
a
small
fire
at
first
,
then
encrease
it
by
degrees
till
the
Retort
grows
red-hot
,
and
your
Quick-silver
will
distil
drop
by
drop
into
the
water
;
continue
the
fire
till
nothing
more
will
distil
;
let
the
Vessels
cool
;
pour
the
water
out
of
the
Receiver
,
and
having
washt
the
Mercury
,
dry
it
with
linnen
,
or
the
crum
of
bread
,
and
keep
it
for
use
.
You
'l
find
your
Silver
in
the
Retort
,
which
you
may
reduce
into
an
Ingot
,
by
melting
it
in
a
Crucible
with
a
little
Salt-peter
in
a
great
Circular
fire
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
Tinn
.
TInn
is
a
Metal
that
comes
near
unto
Silver
in
colour
,
but
differs
very
much
,
in
the
figure
of
its
Pores
,
and
in
the
solidity
and
weight
.
The
name
of
the
Planet
Jupiter
is
given
unto
it
,
and
it
is
thought
to
receive
its
particular
Influence
from
it
.
It
is
a
malleable
substance
,
and
very
easie
to
put
into
Fusion
.
It
will
not
all
of
it
quite
dissolve
in
Aqua
Fortis
,
as
some
have
affirmed
,
but
some
part
will
remain
undissolved
,
which
shews
it
is
compounded
of
different
parts
,
and
that
its
Pores
are
of
a
different
figure
.
A
virtue
hath
been
attributed
to
it
against
the
Diseases
of
the
Liver
and
Matrix
,
but
this
quality
is
only
imaginary
,
experience
in
no
wise
evincing
the
truth
of
it
.
Pulverization
of
Tinn
.
Tinn
being
of
a
malleable
nature
,
cannot
be
reduced
into
a
Powder
after
the
usual
ways
of
powdring
.
Therefore
I
'le
give
you
a
method
how
to
do
it
easily
enough
.
Melt
in
a
Crucible
what
quantity
of
Tinn
you
think
fit
,
and
cast
it
into
a
round
wooden
box
,
that
has
been
rubb'd
within
on
all
sides
with
a
piece
of
chalk
,
enough
to
whiten
it
,
cover
this
box
,
and
presently
shake
it
about
,
until
your
Tinn
is
become
cold
,
and
so
you
'l
find
it
converted
into
a
gray
powder
.
Lead
may
be
Pulverized
after
the
same
manner
.
Remarks
.
The
wooden
box
must
be
round
,
because
that
figure
is
the
most
proper
to
shake
a
thing
in
;
and
the
clefts
of
the
box
must
be
joyned
together
as
close
as
may
be
;
and
but
little
of
the
Tinn
must
be
put
into
the
box
at
a
time
,
that
the
parts
may
be
the
better
able
to
separate
and
fall
into
a
powder
,
by
means
of
the
motion
or
agitation
.
Indeed
the
thing
may
be
done
without
rubbing
the
box
with
chalk
,
but
by
this
means
the
melted
Tinn
is
hindred
from
burning
the
box
,
as
it
otherwise
would
.
Now
though
this
Operation
may
seem
to
be
of
no
great
use
,
nevertheless
it
will
be
found
to
be
of
very
good
use
,
in
order
to
prepare
several
Operations
upon
Tinn
.
For
by
this
means
it
will
easily
mix
with
Salts
,
and
other
matters
.
Calcination
of
Tinn
.
To
Calcine
Tinn
is
to
reduce
it
into
the
form
of
a
Calx
,
by
the
means
of
fire
.
Put
Tinn
into
a
large
earthen
Pan
unglazed
,
place
it
in
a
Circular
fire
,
the
Tinn
will
melt
.
Stir
it
with
a
Spatule
,
until
it
is
reduced
into
Powder
;
continue
a
great
fire
to
it
36
hours
,
and
stir
it
from
time
to
time
,
then
take
it
off
the
fire
and
let
it
cool
,
and
you
'l
have
a
Calx
of
Tinn
.
Remarks
.
I
use
an
unglazed
earthen
vessel
,
because
the
Lead
which
makes
the
varnish
might
mix
with
the
Tinn
,
and
so
hinder
the
purity
of
it
;
a
Pan
is
the
figure
that
's
proper
for
this
Calcination
,
for
being
able
hereby
to
spread
the
matter
about
with
a
Spatule
,
it
s
Sulphurs
fly
away
the
more
easily
;
insomuch
that
Tinn
may
be
as
well
Calcined
in
such
a
vessel
in
six
and
thirty
hours
,
as
in
four
days
time
in
a
Crucible
;
the
stirring
it
does
likewise
serve
to
drive
out
the
Sulphur
.
Salt
of
Jupiter
of
Tinn
.
This
Operation
is
a
Tinn
penetrated
by
acids
,
and
reduced
into
the
form
of
Salt
.
Take
two
pounds
of
Calcined
Tinn
,
put
it
into
a
Matrass
,
and
pouring
upon
it
distilled
Vinegar
to
the
height
of
four
fingers
,
set
it
a
digesting
in
Sand
,
for
two
or
three
days
,
shaking
the
vessel
from
time
to
time
;
afterwards
pour
off
the
liquor
by
inclination
,
and
adding
more
distilled
Vinegar
to
the
matter
remaining
,
digest
it
as
before
,
decant
the
liquor
,
and
repeat
the
adding
new
distilled
Vinegar
,
and
digesting
it
,
three
or
four
times
more
:
then
Filtrate
all
these
impregnations
and
evaporate
them
in
a
glass
Body
in
Sand
to
the
consumption
of
three
quarters
of
the
liquor
,
let
the
remainder
cool
,
and
then
remove
the
Body
,
without
shaking
it
,
into
a
Celler
,
or
such
like
cold
place
,
to
lye
still
three
or
four
days
,
and
you
'l
find
Crystals
formed
on
the
sides
of
the
Body
;
separate
them
from
the
liquor
,
and
evaporate
some
more
of
it
,
put
that
which
remains
into
a
Celler
as
before
,
and
you
'l
find
new
Crystals
;
continue
these
evaporations
and
crystallizations
;
until
you
have
drawn
all
your
Salt
of
Tinn
,
which
you
must
dry
in
the
Sun
,
and
keep
in
a
Viol.
This
Salt
is
desiccative
,
when
mixed
in
Pomatums
;
it
may
also
serve
for
Tettars
.
Those
who
do
not
concern
themselves
to
have
this
Salt
in
Crystals
may
evaporate
all
the
moisture
of
this
dissolution
,
over
a
small
fire
,
and
they
will
have
a
Salt
remain
to
them
as
good
as
the
first
.
Remarks
.
This
Salt
is
only
compounded
of
the
acid
part
of
the
Vinegar
,
incorporated
into
the
Tinn
after
the
resemblance
of
Salt
,
but
if
you
should
destroy
these
acids
,
the
Tinn
would
resume
its
former
shape
.
I
shall
shew
the
way
of
this
Revivification
,
when
I
shall
treat
of
Salt
of
Saturn
,
both
being
performed
after
the
same
manner
.
If
the
Calx
of
Tinn
had
not
been
well
Calcined
,
and
dispossest
of
some
quantity
of
Sulphur
,
the
acidity
of
the
Vinegar
would
never
have
been
able
to
dissolve
it
,
because
it
would
have
been
presently
shockt
in
the
supple
yielding
parts
of
the
Sulphur
without
a
capacity
of
acting
;
for
that
an
acid
may
be
capable
of
dissolving
a
body
,
it
is
requisite
that
the
pores
be
fitly
disposed
,
so
that
it
may
preserve
its
motion
some
time
in
which
it
may
make
its
jostles
.
You
may
separate
one
part
of
the
impregnation
of
the
Calx
of
Tinn
,
and
pour
upon
it
the
Oil
of
Tartar
per
deliquium
,
and
you
'l
have
a
Magistery
of
Tinn
,
because
the
Oil
of
Tartar
which
is
an
Alkali
destroys
the
acid
which
kept
up
the
Tinn
dissolved
,
and
forces
it
to
let
go
its
hold
;
you
must
wash
this
Magistery
,
and
dry
it
,
it
serves
for
the
same
uses
as
that
which
I
shall
describe
hereafter
,
but
there
is
but
little
Magistery
got
by
this
preparation
.
If
a
man
would
persist
to
Calcine
the
Calx
remaining
in
the
Bolt-head
,
and
put
more
Vinegar
to
it
,
it
would
at
last
all
dissolve
,
but
the
Operation
would
be
too
tedious
.
Sublimation
of
Tinn
.
To
Sublime
Tinn
is
to
raise
and
Volatilize
it
by
means
of
a
Volatile
Salt
.
Take
one
part
of
Tinn
,
and
two
parts
of
Sal
Armoniack
in
Powder
:
mix
them
well
together
,
and
put
your
mixture
into
a
strong
earthen
Cucurbite
,
that
is
able
to
endure
the
fire
,
and
whose
two
thirds
at
least
do
remain
empty
;
fit
unto
it
a
blind
Head
,
lute
the
conjunctions
exactly
well
,
and
place
your
Vessel
on
the
grate
in
a
small
Furnace
with
an
open
fire
,
but
only
open
so
as
that
the
fire
can
pass
through
the
Registers
,
and
for
●hat
end
you
must
stop
up
the
top
of
the
Furnace
with
Bricks
and
Lute
,
leaving
some
little
holes
on
the
sides
that
are
called
Registers
.
The
Cucurbite
must
likewise
enter
the
Furnace
a
third
part
of
its
height
or
thereabouts
.
Give
a
small
fire
at
first
,
then
encrease
it
by
degrees
,
till
the
bottom
of
the
Cucurbite
is
grown
red-hot
,
and
continue
such
a
fire
till
nothing
more
will
Sublime
,
which
you
'l
know
by
the
Heads
growing
cool
,
and
then
the
Sublimation
is
at
an
end
.
Let
the
Vessels
cool
,
and
so
unlute
them
,
you
'l
find
Flowers
stuck
to
the
Head
,
and
to
the
top
of
the
Body
,
that
are
nothing
else
but
some
parts
of
Tinn
raised
up
by
the
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
at
the
bottom
of
the
Body
you
'l
find
some
Tinn
Revived
.
Magistery
of
Jupiter
,
or
Tinn
.
This
Operation
is
only
a
Tinn
dissolved
by
an
acid
,
and
precipitated
by
an
Alkali
salt
.
Dissolve
the
Flowers
of
Tinn
,
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
water
.
Filtrate
the
Dissolution
,
and
pour
upon
it
drop
by
drop
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
or
the
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
Deliquium
,
there
will
Precipitate
a
very
White
Powder
.
You
must
Edulcorate
it
by
washing
it
several
times
with
warm
water
,
and
afterwards
dry
it
.
It
serves
for
Paint
;
for
being
mixed
with
Pomatum
,
it
makes
a
very
curious
White
.
Remarks
.
It
is
to
be
considered
in
both
these
Preparations
,
that
the
Dissolution
of
Tinn
is
performed
only
by
an
acid
Salt
,
which
the
Sal
Armoniack
is
impregnated
with
;
and
this
is
the
reason
why
the
Volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
doth
serve
to
Precipitate
it
;
for
being
an
Alkali
as
well
as
the
Oil
of
Tartar
,
it
breaks
the
force
of
the
acid
,
which
therefore
le
ts
go
what
it
held
dissolved
.
That
being
granted
,
there
will
be
no
longer
difficulty
in
conceiving
how
the
Volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
doth
often
Precipitate
what
Sal
Armoniack
had
dissolved
.
Flowers
of
Jupiter
,
or
Tinn
.
This
Operation
is
a
Tinn
Volatilized
,
and
raised
in
form
of
Meal
,
by
the
means
of
a
Volatile
Salt
.
Take
an
unglazed
earthen
Pot
,
with
a
hole
in
the
middle
of
its
height
,
and
a
stopple
to
it
,
place
the
Pot
in
a
Furnace
of
a
just
proportion
wherein
the
pot
may
enter
only
as
high
as
the
hole
,
and
with
Bricks
and
Lute
,
take
care
that
the
fire
may
not
transpire
;
fit
upon
this
pot
three
Aludels
,
or
open
pots
of
the
same
earth
without
any
bottoms
,
and
fit
a
Head
to
the
uppermost
with
a
Receiver
to
the
Head
,
lute
well
all
the
junctures
,
and
light
a
good
fire
in
the
Furnace
to
make
red-hot
that
part
of
the
pot
which
lies
within
it
,
then
mix
a
pound
of
Tinn
and
two
pounds
of
purified
Salt-peter
,
throw
a
spoonful
of
this
mixture
through
the
hole
of
the
pot
,
and
stop
it
;
a
detonation
soon
follows
,
which
when
it
is
over
,
throw
in
another
spoonful
,
and
so
continue
to
do
,
until
all
the
mixture
be
spent
;
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
,
and
you
'l
find
in
the
receiver
a
little
Spirit
of
Niter
,
and
in
and
round
about
the
Aludels
very
white
Flowers
of
Tinn
,
gather
them
together
with
a
feather
,
then
wash
them
divers
times
with
fountain
water
,
and
when
you
have
dried
them
on
paper
in
the
shade
,
keep
them
in
a
Viol
;
they
serve
for
Paint
,
and
they
make
a
curious
White
when
mixed
in
Pomatums
,
or
in
some
liquor
.
You
'l
find
in
the
bottom
of
the
Pot
a
Calx
of
Tinn
mixed
with
the
fixt
part
of
Salt-peter
,
boil
it
in
water
,
wash
and
dry
it
,
and
it
may
be
used
in
desiccative
unguents
.
Remarks
.
It
is
a
plain
sign
that
Tinn
does
contain
a
Sulphur
,
because
being
mixed
with
Salt-peter
,
and
put
into
the
pot
that
's
heated
red-hot
,
it
will
flame
;
for
you
must
not
imagine
that
the
detonation
can
proceed
from
the
Salt-peter
alone
,
this
salt
being
never
able
to
flame
without
the
mixture
of
some
Sulphureous
matter
,
as
I
shall
prove
in
its
own
place
.
But
because
the
Sulphur
of
Tinn
is
lockt
up
in
other
substances
,
it
remains
quiet
for
some
time
to
unite
with
the
Salt-peter
,
before
it
raises
a
detonation
.
Nevertheless
if
you
be
in
haste
to
dispatch
,
the
detonation
may
be
expedited
by
introducing
a
small
cole
lighted
into
the
hole
of
the
pot
to
fire
the
matter
.
These
Flowers
do
proceed
from
the
part
of
Tinn
which
is
easiest
to
rarifie
,
and
which
the
Volatile
salt
of
Salt-peter
,
and
the
Sulphur
of
Tinn
had
raised
.
You
must
take
care
,
when
you
would
make
Detonations
,
to
proportion
the
Salt-peter
with
the
Sulphur
,
for
otherwise
they
will
not
endure
so
long
as
they
should
;
either
there
being
too
much
Sulphur
it
will
not
meet
with
enough
Volatile
parts
of
Salt-peter
to
raise
it
all
up
,
or
else
the
Salt-peter
being
in
too
great
a
quantity
for
the
Sulphur
,
it
causes
but
a
Sublimation
in
part
,
because
the
great
quantity
of
this
salt
which
remains
at
bottom
,
without
firing
,
does
fix
some
part
of
the
Sulphur
.
Wherefore
there
was
but
little
reason
to
believe
that
three
parts
of
Salt-peter
to
one
of
Tinn
,
would
raise
more
Flowers
,
than
when
there
are
but
two
,
according
to
my
description
.
For
then
there
being
too
much
Salt-peter
for
the
quantity
of
Tinn
,
the
Detonation
will
prove
imperfect
,
and
almost
all
the
Salt-peter
will
remain
at
bottom
,
and
will
only
serve
to
check
some
part
of
the
Sulphurs
of
Tinn
,
hindring
them
from
Subliming
into
so
many
Flowers
as
would
otherwise
rise
.
Three
Aludels
and
one
Head
,
are
used
in
this
Operation
,
that
the
Vapours
which
rise
in
the
time
of
Detonation
may
have
room
enough
;
for
otherwise
they
would
burst
the
Vessels
,
notwithstanding
the
casting
in
of
the
matter
but
little
at
a
time
.
The
Flowers
of
Tinn
are
washt
in
order
to
deprive
them
of
a
Volatile
Salt
derived
from
the
Salt-peter
which
was
mixed
with
it
,
and
the
salt
dissolves
in
the
water
,
leaving
the
Flowers
in
their
purity
.
You
must
dry
them
in
the
shade
,
for
both
the
Sun
and
fire
do
render
them
black
,
and
this
because
they
do
re-unite
the
particles
of
Tinn
,
which
owe
all
their
whiteness
to
the
fineness
of
Pulverization
,
which
gives
them
another
Superficies
than
they
had
to
reflect
the
light
with
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
Bismuth
,
called
Tinn-Glass
.
BIsmuth
is
a
Sulphureous
Marcassite
that
is
found
in
the
Tinn
Mines
;
many
do
think
it
is
an
imperfect
Tinn
which
partakes
of
good
store
of
Arsenick
;
its
pores
are
disposed
in
another
manner
than
those
of
Tinn
,
which
is
evident
enough
because
the
Menstruum
which
dissolves
Bismuth
cannot
intirely
dissolve
Tinn
.
There
is
another
sort
of
Marcassite
,
called
Zinch
,
that
much
resembles
Bismuth
,
and
on
which
the
same
preparations
may
be
made
that
I
am
going
to
describe
.
Marcassite
is
nothing
else
but
the
excrement
of
a
Metal
,
or
an
Earth
impregnated
with
Metallick
parts
.
The
Pewterers
do
mix
Bismuth
and
Zinch
in
their
Tinn
to
make
it
sound
the
better
.
Flowers
of
Bismuth
.
This
Operation
is
nothing
but
a
portion
of
Tinn-glass
raised
up
in
form
of
meal
by
Volatile
salts
.
Calcine
Bismuth
as
you
do
Lead
,
then
mixing
it
with
an
equal
part
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
proceed
to
its
sublimation
as
you
did
in
that
of
Tinn
.
Thus
you
have
Flowers
,
which
you
may
dissolve
in
Water
,
and
Precipitate
with
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
or
Oil
of
Tartar
.
This
Magistery
or
Precipitate
serves
for
the
same
use
as
that
which
follows
.
Magistery
of
Bismuth
.
Magistery
of
Bismuth
is
a
Tinn-glass
dissolved
,
and
precipitated
in
a
very
white
powder
.
Dissolve
in
a
Matrass
an
ounce
of
Bismuth
,
grosly
powdered
with
three
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Niter
.
Pour
the
Dissolution
into
a
clean
White-ware
Vessel
,
and
pour
upon
it
five
or
six
pints
of
Fountain-water
,
in
which
you
shall
have
dissolved
before-hand
an
Ounce
of
Sea-salt
,
you
'l
see
a
White
powder
Precipitate
to
the
bottom
.
Pour
off
the
Water
by
Inclination
,
and
wash
this
Magistery
several
times
,
then
dry
it
in
the
shade
.
It
is
an
excellent
Cosmetick
,
called
Spanish
White
,
that
serves
to
whiten
the
complexion
.
It
is
either
mixed
in
Pomatum
,
or
Lilie-water
.
Remarks
.
You
must
use
a
large
Bolt-head
to
dissolve
the
Bismuth
in
,
because
the
great
Ebullition
that
happens
,
as
soon
as
Spirit
of
Niter
is
cast
upon
it
,
requires
room
to
move
in
.
You
must
likewise
have
a
care
as
much
as
you
can
,
of
receiving
the
Vapours
at
your
Nose
or
Mouth
,
for
they
are
very
offensive
to
the
breast
.
This
quick
and
violent
Ebullition
proceeds
from
the
acids
immediate
penetration
of
the
large
pores
of
Bismuth
so
soon
as
thrown
upon
it
,
and
the
acid
violently
divides
all
that
opposes
its
motion
.
It
happens
also
that
the
Bolt-head
grows
so
hot
,
that
a
man
can't
endure
his
hand
upon
it
,
because
the
points
of
the
Menstruum
do
chafe
against
the
solid
body
of
Bismuth
with
such
force
,
that
you
may
observe
from
thence
much
the
same
heat
,
as
when
two
solid
bodies
are
rub'd
against
one
another
.
Add
to
this
,
that
the
great
store
of
igneous
particles
contained
in
Spirit
of
Niter
,
may
much
increase
this
heat
.
If
the
Dissolution
becomes
turbid
through
some
impurities
in
the
Bismuth
,
you
must
pour
into
it
about
twice
as
much
Water
and
filter
it
;
for
if
you
should
go
to
filter
it
without
water
,
it
would
coagulate
like
salt
in
the
Filter
,
and
not
pass
through
.
This
Coagulation
proceeds
from
the
acid
spirits
of
Niter
that
are
included
in
the
particles
of
Bismuth
,
which
finding
too
little
liquor
to
swim
in
and
disperse
,
do
gather
together
into
Crystals
when
the
dissolution
is
cold
.
The
impurity
which
commonly
swims
upon
the
solution
of
Bismuth
,
is
a
fat
or
bituminous
matter
which
will
not
dissolve
in
the
spirit
of
Niter
.
This
Magistery
may
be
made
by
pouring
in
great
quantity
of
Fountain
water
without
any
salt
,
into
the
dissolution
,
but
it
is
made
the
quicker
,
when
you
use
salt
,
and
the
Precipitation
is
the
better
because
salt
does
encounter
and
break
some
of
the
acids
that
water
alone
was
not
able
to
weaken
sufficiently
.
Now
some
difficulty
appears
in
conceiving
how
plain
water
alone
comes
to
precipitate
Bismuth
,
Lead
,
&
Antimony
,
which
the
acid
had
dissolved
,
and
yet
can
do
nothing
at
all
to
the
precipitating
Gold
,
Silver
,
or
Mercury
,
without
the
assistance
of
some
salt
or
other
body
;
I
do
imagine
that
the
former
having
large
Pores
,
the
acids
cannot
stick
so
close
in
them
but
that
water
is
able
to
force
them
out
;
but
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
Mercury
,
having
finer
pores
in
comparison
than
the
other
,
do
retain
the
acids
so
very
closely
that
the
weak
impulses
of
water
alone
can
make
no
separation
;
some
more
active
body
is
requisite
to
do
it
.
The
Augmentation
which
happens
to
Bismuth
when
made
into
a
Magistery
,
does
proceed
from
some
part
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
that
remains
still
in
it
,
notwithstanding
the
Precipitation
and
Lotion
.
Commonly
one
Drachm
of
this
Magistery
or
Precipitate
is
mixed
with
Four
ounces
of
Water
,
or
in
an
ounce
of
Pomatum
.
It
softens
the
skin
very
much
,
and
is
also
good
against
the
Itch
,
because
it
feeds
upon
those
acids
or
Salts
which
cherish
this
Disease
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
Lead
.
LEad
is
a
Metal
fill'd
with
Sulphur
,
or
a
Bituminous
earth
,
that
renders
it
very
supple
and
pliant
.
It
is
probable
that
it
contains
some
Mercury
.
It
hath
Pores
very
like
those
of
Tinn
;
it
is
called
Saturn
by
reason
of
the
influence
it
is
thought
to
receive
from
the
Planet
of
that
name
.
Those
who
work
upon
Lead
are
subject
to
Colicks
,
and
to
become
Paralytick
,
whether
it
be
that
there
rises
out
of
it
a
Mercury
which
obstructs
the
Nerves
,
or
else
that
the
very
substance
of
Lead
does
act
upon
them
after
the
manner
of
Mercury
.
Lead
is
extremely
cold
,
and
for
that
reason
is
proper
to
asswage
the
heats
of
Venus
,
being
applied
to
the
Perinaeum
;
and
it
may
be
the
heat
of
the
skin
causes
it
to
lose
some
particles
,
which
insinuating
through
the
pores
do
some
way
fix
the
Spirits
,
and
qualifie
their
motion
,
from
whence
the
part
waxes
cold
:
it
is
also
applied
on
many
Tumours
caused
by
too
great
an
Ebullition
of
the
Bloud
.
Lead
serves
to
Purifie
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
may
be
said
to
act
in
the
Coppel
,
much
after
the
same
manner
as
the
white
of
an
Egg
does
in
Clarifying
a
Syrop
that
's
boil'd
in
a
Bason
;
for
as
the
gross
and
terrestrious
impurities
of
a
Syrop
do
stick
to
the
white
of
an
Egg
by
reason
of
its
glutinous
nature
,
and
are
driven
to
the
sides
of
the
Bason
in
the
stirring
,
so
do
the
Heterogeneous
parts
that
were
mixt
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
stick
unto
the
Lead
,
and
by
the
fire
are
driven
to
the
sides
of
the
Coppel
like
unto
a
Scum
.
Calcination
of
Lead
.
Melt
Lead
in
an
earthen
Pan
unglazed
,
and
stir
it
over
the
Fire
with
a
Spatule
'till
it
is
reduced
to
a
powder
.
If
you
increase
the
Fire
,
and
still
Calcine
the
Matter
for
an
hour
or
two
,
it
will
be
more
open
and
fit
to
be
penetrated
by
acids
.
If
you
put
this
Powder
to
Calcine
in
a
Reverberatory
Fire
for
three
or
four
hours
,
it
will
be
of
a
red
colour
,
and
is
that
which
is
called
Minium
.
Lead
is
also
prepared
into
Cerusse
or
White-Lead
by
the
means
of
Vinegar
,
whose
vapour
it
is
made
to
imbibe
;
for
it
turns
into
a
White
Rust
,
that
is
gather'd
up
,
and
little
Cakes
made
of
it
.
Two
parts
of
Lead
may
be
melted
in
a
Pot
or
Crucible
,
and
one
part
of
Sulphur
added
to
it
;
when
the
Sulphur
is
burnt
out
,
you
'l
find
the
matter
turned
into
a
black
powder
,
which
is
called
Plumbum
ustum
.
All
these
Preparations
of
Lead
are
of
a
drying
nature
;
they
may
be
mixed
with
unguents
and
plaisters
,
they
unite
with
oils
or
fat
substances
in
the
boiling
,
and
they
do
give
them
a
solid
consistence
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
our
plaisters
do
derive
their
hardness
from
it
.
I
spoke
of
the
way
of
reducing
Lead
into
Litharge
,
when
I
treated
of
the
Purification
of
Silver
by
the
Coppel
,
and
it
is
thither
I
desire
my
Reader
to
return
.
Remarks
.
There
happens
an
observation
in
the
Calcination
of
Lead
,
as
well
as
several
other
things
,
which
very
well
deserves
some
reflection
.
'T
is
that
although
the
Sulphureous
or
Volatile
parts
of
Lead
do
fly
away
in
the
Calcination
,
which
loss
should
indeed
make
it
weigh
the
less
,
nevertheless
after
a
long
Calcining
't
is
found
,
that
instead
of
losing
it
increases
in
weight
.
Some
trying
to
explicate
this
Phaenomenon
do
say
,
that
as
long
as
the
violence
of
the
flame
does
open
and
divide
the
parts
of
the
Calx
of
Lead
,
the
acid
of
the
Wood
or
other
matter
that
burns
,
does
insinuate
into
tha
pores
of
this
Calx
,
where
't
is
stopt
or
fixt
by
the
Alkali
;
but
this
reason
will
not
hold
,
when
't
is
considered
that
this
Augmentation
comes
to
pass
as
well
when
Lead
is
Calcin'd
with
Coals
as
Wood
,
for
Coals
contain
only
a
fixt
Salt
that
rises
not
at
all
.
'T
is
better
therefore
to
refer
this
effect
to
the
disposition
of
the
pores
of
Lead
in
such
a
manner
,
that
part
of
the
fire
insinuating
into
them
does
there
remain
imbodied
,
and
can't
get
forth
again
,
whence
the
weight
comes
to
be
encreased
.
If
you
would
revive
this
Calx
of
Lead
by
way
of
Fusion
,
its
parts
do
squeez
and
express
the
igneous
particles
that
were
inclosed
,
and
the
Lead
does
thereby
weigh
less
than
it
did
when
reduced
into
a
Calx
,
for
by
this
means
the
Sulphureous
parts
are
separated
and
lost
.
Salt
of
Saturn
.
This
Operation
is
a
Lead
penetrated
,
and
reduced
into
the
form
of
Salt
by
the
acidity
of
Vinegar
.
Take
three
or
four
pounds
of
one
of
these
Preparations
or
Calcinations
of
Lead
,
for
example
the
Cerusse
:
powder
it
,
and
put
it
in
a
large
Glass
or
Earthen
vessel
;
pour
upon
it
distill'd
Vinegar
four
fingers
high
,
an
Ebullition
will
follow
without
any
sensible
heat
.
Put
it
in
Digestion
in
hot
Sand
for
two
or
three
days
,
stirring
about
the
Matter
ever
now
and
then
;
then
let
it
settle
,
and
separate
the
Liquor
by
Inclination
.
Pour
new
distill'd
Vinegar
upon
the
Cerusse
that
remains
in
the
Vessel
,
and
proceed
as
before
,
continuing
to
pour
on
distill'd
Vinegar
,
and
to
separate
it
by
Inclination
,
until
you
have
dissolved
about
half
the
Matter
.
Mix
all
your
Impregnations
together
,
in
an
earthen
or
glass
Vessel
.
Evaporate
in
a
Sand-fire
with
a
gentle
heat
,
about
two
thirds
of
the
moisture
,
or
'till
there
rises
a
little
skin
over
it
.
Then
transfer
your
Vessel
into
a
Celler
or
some
such
cool
place
,
without
jogging
it
;
there
will
appear
white
Crystals
,
which
you
must
separate
,
and
Evaporate
the
Liquor
as
before
,
and
set
it
again
in
the
Cellar
.
Continue
your
Evaporations
and
Crystallizations
,
'till
you
have
gotten
all
your
Salt
.
Dry
it
in
the
Sun
,
and
keep
it
in
a
Glass
.
If
you
would
make
it
exceeding
white
,
you
must
dissolve
it
in
equal
quantities
of
distill'd
Vinegar
,
and
common
water
,
then
Filter
it
,
and
Crystallize
it
,
as
I
said
before
.
This
Purification
may
be
repeated
three
or
four
times
.
It
is
commonly
used
in
Pomatums
,
for
Tettars
and
Inflammations
;
the
Impregnation
of
Saturn
is
also
used
chiefly
for
Diseases
of
the
skin
;
when
it
is
mixed
with
a
great
deal
of
Water
,
it
makes
a
Milk
that
is
called
Virgins
Milk
.
The
Salt
of
Saturn
taken
inwardly
is
esteemed
very
good
for
the
Quinsie
,
to
stop
the
flowing
of
the
Menses
and
Hemorrhoids
,
and
for
the
Bloudy
Flux
.
The
Dose
is
from
two
grains
to
four
in
Knot-grass
,
or
Plantain
water
,
or
mixt
in
Garg●es
.
Remarks
.
I
do
commonly
use
Cerusse
for
preparing
the
Salt
of
Saturn
,
because
I
find
it
to
be
more
open
,
and
easier
to
dissolve
,
than
the
other
Preparations
of
Lead
,
by
reason
of
the
Vinegar
it
is
already
impregnated
with
.
The
Ebullition
,
that
is
observed
,
doth
proceed
from
the
violent
entrance
of
the
acids
,
which
do
forcibly
separate
the
parts
of
the
Matter
.
But
it
is
remarkable
that
the
Effervescency
which
happens
upon
pouring
a
like
quantity
of
acids
on
any
other
preparation
of
Lead
,
is
a
great
deal
stronger
;
because
when
the
acid
meets
with
a
body
not
so
open
as
Cerusse
,
it
must
use
greater
endeavour
to
enter
into
it
,
and
consequently
raises
up
the
Matter
higher
.
In
these
Effervescences
as
well
as
many
others
,
you
cannot
perceive
the
least
Degree
of
Heat
,
nay
some
presume
to
assert
that
Cold
is
increased
in
them
.
Vinegar
loses
all
its
force
in
the
penetration
of
Lead
,
and
acquires
a
kind
of
sweet
or
sugar'd
taste
.
You
must
not
imagine
that
a
true
Salt
of
Lead
can
be
drawn
.
It
is
nothing
but
a
dissolution
of
its
substance
by
acids
,
which
do
very
closely
unite
with
it
,
to
form
a
kind
of
Salt
.
For
if
by
distillation
you
should
draw
off
the
humidity
of
the
Dissolution
,
you
'd
find
it
to
be
nothing
but
an
Insipid
water
,
and
consequently
deprived
of
all
its
acids
.
I
shall
prove
that
better
hereafter
,
when
we
come
to
revive
our
Salt
into
Lead
.
This
Salt
called
Sugar
by
reason
of
its
sweetness
is
good
for
many
Diseases
that
are
caused
by
acid
or
sharp
humors
,
because
it
asswages
them
,
and
mitigates
their
keenness
.
This
is
particularly
observed
in
Quinzies
,
whose
cause
doth
ordinarily
proceed
from
a
saline
or
acid
serosity
,
which
falling
too
abundantly
on
the
Muscles
of
the
Larynx
raises
a
fermentation
that
dilates
their
fibers
,
and
causes
the
Inflammation
we
see
.
Thus
whatsoever
is
able
to
dull
the
edge
of
Acids
is
good
for
the
cure
of
this
Disease
.
Menstrual
Purgations
,
Flux
of
the
Hemorrhoids
and
Dysenteries
are
usually
caused
by
sharp
corrosive
Salts
which
fall
into
the
Vessels
.
Wherefore
the
Salt
of
Saturn
,
as
all
other
matters
that
absorb
Acids
,
do
serve
to
cure
these
distempers
;
for
take
away
the
cause
of
a
disease
,
and
the
effect
will
soon
cease
.
The
sweetness
of
Salt
of
Saturn
cannot
be
better
explicated
than
by
the
Sulphureous
or
softish
substanee
of
the
particles
of
Lead
,
which
being
actuated
by
the
Salt
of
Vinegar
,
do
delightfully
tickle
the
Nerve
of
the
tongue
,
when
it
is
tasted
.
Vinegar
impregnated
with
some
preparation
of
Lead
,
is
called
Vinegar
of
Saturn
.
If
it
be
well
tempered
with
Oil
of
Roses
,
or
some
other
Oil
,
beating
them
together
in
a
mortar
,
it
makes
an
unguent
that
is
called
Nutritum
,
or
otherwise
Butter
of
Saturn
;
it
is
good
for
Tettars
,
and
other
disfigurations
of
the
skin
.
Magistery
of
Saturn
.
This
Operation
is
a
Lead
dissolved
and
precipitated
.
Dissolve
two
or
three
ounces
of
the
Salt
of
Saturn
well
purified
,
as
I
said
before
,
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Water
,
and
distill'd
Vinegar
,
filter
the
dissolution
,
and
pour
upon
it
drop
by
drop
the
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
Deliquium
,
it
will
first
turn
into
a
Milk
,
then
a
kind
of
Coagulum
that
will
precipitate
to
the
bottom
of
the
Vessel
in
a
white
Powder
.
Boil
it
a
little
,
and
pour
it
into
a
Tunnel
lined
with
a
Coffin
of
brown
Paper
,
the
Liquor
will
pass
through
as
clear
as
Water
,
and
the
Powder
remain
in
it
:
Wash
it
several
times
with
Water
to
carry
off
all
the
impression
of
Vinegar
.
Then
dry
it
,
and
you
'l
have
a
very
white
Magistery
,
that
is
used
for
a
Fucus
like
the
Bismuth
.
It
is
likewise
mixed
in
Pomatums
for
Tettars
,
&c.
Remarks
.
When
good
store
of
Water
is
poured
upon
the
Impregnation
of
Saturn
,
it
turns
white
like
Milk
,
and
is
commonly
called
,
Virgins
milk
;
it
is
used
in
Inflammations
,
and
to
Pimples
in
the
face
:
if
you
let
this
Milk
settle
,
it
becomes
as
clear
as
Water
,
and
a
White
powder
sinks
down
to
the
bottom
;
this
Powder
does
proceed
from
the
particles
of
Lead
which
were
held
up
by
the
acidity
of
the
Vinegar
,
and
were
made
let
go
their
hold
,
by
the
access
of
Water
diluting
the
acid
.
This
Magistery
being
well
washt
may
serve
like
the
other
that
I
now
described
;
but
because
Water
alone
has
not
strength
enough
to
destroy
the
acid
so
,
as
to
make
it
quit
every
particle
that
it
held
dissolved
,
some
part
of
the
Lead
still
remains
indiscernable
in
the
liquor
,
and
does
not
precipitate
.
Wherefore
it
is
better
to
follow
my
description
,
in
the
making
Magistery
of
Saturn
.
You
must
use
an
equal
quantity
of
Water
and
Vinegar
to
dissolve
the
Salt
of
Saturn
,
for
if
you
should
use
Water
alone
,
it
would
rather
cause
a
precipitation
than
dissolution
.
The
Oil
of
Tartar
,
or
rather
the
Salt
of
Tartar
dissolved
being
an
Alkali
destroys
the
edges
of
the
Vinegar
that
suspended
the
Lead
,
whence
it
comes
to
precipitate
;
for
finding
nothing
in
the
Liquor
that
is
able
to
hold
it
up
,
it
falls
down
by
its
own
weight
.
Now
in
this
Operation
there
happens
no
effervescency
at
all
,
because
the
edges
of
the
Vinegar
being
broken
,
the
fragments
of
them
which
remain
have
not
activity
,
and
are
not
keen
enough
to
enter
into
the
pores
of
Salt
of
Tartar
with
a
sufficient
penetration
.
And
it
is
the
same
thing
with
all
other
precipitations
of
matters
which
have
been
dissolved
by
Vinegar
:
but
when
the
solution
has
been
performed
with
stronger
acids
,
the
precipitations
are
made
with
ebullition
,
for
the
reason
that
I
gave
in
my
Remarks
upon
Aurum
Fulminans
.
This
Powder
being
washt
and
dried
is
nothing
but
a
Cerusse
rendred
exceeding
fine
.
It
is
used
for
Paint
,
but
this
Cosmetick
as
well
as
all
others
that
are
made
of
Metallick
substances
,
such
as
Tinn
and
Bismuth
,
do
often
black
the
skin
after
having
whitened
it
,
because
the
heat
of
the
flesh
doth
gather
together
these
Metallick
Particles
,
which
owed
all
their
whiteness
to
an
exact
Alkoholisation
,
and
losing
that
,
do
often
Revive
.
Balsam
or
Oil
of
Saturn
.
The
Balsam
of
Saturn
is
a
solution
of
Salt
of
Saturn
made
in
Oil
of
Turpentine
.
Put
eight
ounces
of
Salt
of
Saturn
powdered
into
a
Matrass
,
and
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
Turpentine
,
four
fingers
above
it
,
place
the
Matrass
in
a
small
Sand
heat
digesting
for
a
day
,
you
'l
have
a
red
Tincture
;
decant
the
Liquor
and
pour
more
Spirit
of
Turpentine
on
the
Matter
that
remains
in
the
bottom
of
the
Matrass
,
leave
it
in
digestion
as
before
,
then
separate
again
the
Liquor
which
remains
still
a
little
coloured
,
and
there
will
remain
at
the
bottom
nothing
but
a
little
Matter
,
that
you
may
Revive
into
Lead
in
a
Crucible
.
Pour
your
dissolutions
into
a
Glass-Retort
,
place
it
in
Sand
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
Receiver
,
distil
over
a
gentle
fire
about
two
thirds
of
the
Liquor
,
which
will
be
Spirit
of
Turpentine
:
quench
the
fire
,
and
when
the
Retort
is
cold
pour
that
which
is
in
it
into
a
Viol
,
and
keep
it
for
use
.
This
is
the
Balsam
of
Saturn
,
excellent
for
cleansing
and
cicatrizing
of
Ulcers
.
You
may
touch
Chancres
with
it
,
though
they
be
never
so
bad
,
for
it
mightily
resists
putrefaction
.
Remarks
.
The
Spirit
of
Turpentine
,
to
speak
properly
,
is
an
exalted
Oil.
It
dissolves
Lead
,
and
easily
unites
with
it
,
because
it
is
very
sulphureous
.
If
you
should
still
persist
in
putting
new
Spirit
of
Turpentine
on
the
remaining
matter
,
all
the
Salt
of
Saturn
would
at
last
dissolve
.
Some
do
use
to
distil
away
all
the
Liquor
,
and
keep
that
for
Oil
which
comes
forth
last
.
But
it
is
a
great
deal
better
to
follow
my
description
;
for
when
all
the
Liquor
is
distilled
,
there
will
hardly
have
risen
any
Particle
of
Saturn
,
and
therefore
it
cannot
be
so
good
.
Burning
Spirit
of
Saturn
.
Spirit
of
Saturn
is
an
inflammable
liquor
which
is
drawn
from
Salt
of
Saturn
.
Fill
two
thirds
of
an
earthen
Retort
,
or
a
glass
one
luted
,
with
Salt
of
Saturn
;
place
it
in
a
Furnace
over
a
very
gentle
fire
,
both
for
gently
heating
the
Retort
,
and
driving
out
a
Phlegmatick
Water
;
continue
this
degree
of
Fire
,
until
the
drops
begin
to
have
some
taste
,
then
fit
to
the
Retort
a
large
Recipient
,
lute
well
the
junctures
,
and
encrease
the
fire
by
degrees
,
a
Spirit
will
come
forth
that
will
fill
the
Recipient
with
Clouds
.
When
nothing
more
will
come
,
let
the
Vessels
cool
,
and
having
unluted
them
,
pour
what
you
find
in
the
Recipient
into
a
Glass-Cucurbite
,
and
rectifie
in
a
very
gentle
Sand-fire
about
half
the
Liquor
,
which
will
be
the
inflammable
Spirit
of
Saturn
,
burning
like
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
of
a
sowr
taste
.
This
Spirit
is
very
good
to
resist
putrefaction
of
humours
:
It
is
also
given
in
the
Hypochondriack
Melancholy
from
eight
unto
sixteen
drops
in
Broth
,
or
some
Liquor
peculiar
to
the
Disease
,
and
the
use
of
it
is
continued
every
Morning
for
a
Fortnight
.
The
other
moyety
of
the
liquor
that
remains
in
the
Alembick
,
is
called
improperly
Oil
of
Saturn
;
it
is
good
to
cleanse
the
eyes
of
horses
.
If
you
take
out
the
blackish
matter
that
remains
in
the
Retort
,
and
put
it
in
a
Crucible
upon
burning
Coals
,
it
will
reassume
the
form
of
Lead
.
Remarks
.
You
must
remember
not
to
fill
above
two
thirds
of
the
Retort
with
the
Salt
,
and
to
joyn
a
Receiver
large
enough
,
because
these
Volatile
Spirits
flying
out
with
violence
might
be
apt
to
break
the
Vessels
,
if
they
had
not
room
to
play
in
.
If
you
use
six
ounces
of
Salt
of
Saturn
in
your
Distillation
,
you
'l
draw
an
Ounce
and
six
drachms
of
liquor
,
and
there
will
remain
in
the
Retort
six
ounces
and
six
drachms
of
a
blackish
and
yellow
matter
;
and
if
you
put
this
matter
into
a
Crucible
,
setting
it
in
the
fire
,
't
will
melt
,
and
you
'l
regain
four
ounces
of
Lead
,
and
half
an
ounce
,
or
it
may
be
six
drachms
of
a
yellow
earth
coloured
like
Litharge
of
Gold
.
It
is
evident
from
this
Operation
that
an
ounce
and
six
drachms
of
the
more
Acid
parts
of
Vinegar
are
sufficient
to
impregnate
four
ounces
and
two
drachms
of
Lead
,
to
reduce
it
into
Salt
;
but
the
strangest
thing
that
happens
to
it
,
is
the
great
change
that
acids
do
give
it
,
insomuch
that
it
is
not
to
be
known
again
in
the
least
.
The
Augmentation
that
the
Lead
in
the
Retort
does
here
receive
,
is
as
evident
as
may
be
;
for
six
drachms
are
taken
out
of
it
at
last
,
more
than
were
put
in
of
Salt
of
Saturn
,
besides
an
ounce
and
six
drachms
of
liquor
that
were
drawn
out
.
So
that
we
must
necessarily
conclude
,
that
the
four
ounces
and
two
drachms
of
Lead
are
encreased
two
ounces
and
an
half
.
It
is
probable
enough
that
the
more
rarified
the
Lead
becomes
,
the
more
capable
it
will
be
of
igneous
particles
;
for
although
the
Salt
of
Saturn
is
not
suffer'd
to
remain
long
in
the
fire
,
yet
the
Lead
encreases
apace
.
Possibly
it
may
be
,
that
as
fast
as
the
acids
go
out
of
it
,
igneous
bodies
enter
in
their
place
,
and
open
likewise
the
Pores
of
Lead
by
their
nimble
motion
;
but
these
Pores
must
needs
be
so
disposed
as
to
shut
again
like
valvules
,
and
hinder
the
return
back
of
those
fiery
parts
.
When
this
Calx
is
Calcined
in
an
open
fire
in
a
Crucible
,
without
stirring
it
,
the
parts
of
Lead
close
together
and
expel
the
fiery
particles
,
so
that
the
Lead
revives
as
it
was
before
,
and
recovers
its
Natural
gravity
.
The
matter
when
shut
up
in
the
Retort
would
never
be
able
to
revive
,
let
the
fire
be
made
never
so
strong
,
because
the
igneous
particles
would
have
no
liberty
to
get
out
.
The
Yellow
earth
that
's
found
in
the
Crucible
seems
to
be
of
a
Golden
colour
,
it
is
a
terrestrious
and
bituminous
impurity
that
the
Lead
is
purified
from
.
There
should
be
indeed
but
two
drachms
of
it
,
because
four
ounces
of
Lead
are
recovered
,
wherefore
the
Augmentation
must
needs
be
from
the
fiery
parts
that
remained
in
it
as
in
a
Calx
.
Spirit
of
Saturn
becomes
inflammable
from
its
containing
in
it
some
spirit
of
Wine
,
that
remains
still
involved
in
the
Vinegar
,
and
was
carried
away
with
the
acids
into
the
Pores
of
Lead
,
when
the
Salt
of
Saturn
was
made
;
for
if
you
quicken
the
Fire
to
distil
this
Salt
,
the
acids
break
in
pieces
,
and
leave
the
Spirit
of
Wine
at
liberty
,
insomuch
that
the
Spirit
of
Saturn
hath
no
acid
taste
.
The
matter
that
remains
in
the
Retort
after
the
Operation
may
be
easily
revived
into
Lead
,
as
being
deprived
of
the
acids
which
gave
it
the
form
of
Salt
.
The
Salt
of
Saturn
may
be
likewise
revived
into
Lead
by
mixing
it
with
an
Alkali
Salt
melted
in
a
Crucible
with
a
good
fire
,
because
this
last
Salt
destroys
the
acids
that
kept
the
Lead
thus
disguised
;
but
you
must
observe
that
it
will
flame
before
it
revives
,
by
reason
of
the
Spirit
of
Wine
that
I
said
was
included
in
the
dissolution
of
Cerusse
made
by
Vinegar
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
Copper
.
COpper
is
a
Metal
that
abounds
in
Vitriol
and
Sulphur
:
it
is
called
Venus
,
because
this
Planet
was
thought
to
govern
it
particularly
,
and
bestow
its
Influences
upon
it
:
and
for
this
reason
there
hath
been
attributed
unto
it
the
virtue
of
encreasing
seed
,
and
curing
the
diseases
of
those
parts
that
serve
for
Generation
.
But
because
Copper
contains
in
it
a
Corrosive
quality
,
I
would
advise
no
body
to
use
it
inwardly
.
Copper
takes
Rust
very
easily
,
for
if
you
leave
but
a
drop
of
Water
some
hours
upon
a
piece
of
it
,
it
makes
a
Verdegreese
.
Have
a
care
of
drinking
water
,
that
has
lain
in
Copper
vessels
,
for
it
always
dissolves
some
portion
of
it
,
which
appears
easily
from
the
taste
it
leaves
in
it
.
It
will
not
be
altogether
amiss
to
make
mention
here
of
an
effect
that
is
no
less
strange
than
usual
.
'T
is
that
Water
or
any
other
liquor
that
's
heated
or
boil'd
in
a
Copper
vessel
for
a
whole
day
together
,
savours
not
at
all
,
or
not
so
much
of
the
Copper
,
provided
that
it
be
not
removed
off
the
fire
all
that
time
,
as
other
water
warm'd
in
a
like
vessel
,
and
put
from
the
fire
but
an
hour
;
for
whereas
water
alone
can
dissolve
something
of
the
Copper
,
it
would
seem
that
being
aided
with
the
heat
of
fire
,
it
should
partake
of
its
nature
the
more
.
Now
in
my
opinion
this
is
the
most
rational
explication
that
can
be
given
of
this
matter
.
Every
body
may
perceive
that
when
the
water
begins
to
heat
in
a
Copper
vessel
,
that
's
set
over
the
fire
,
little
Atoms
do
rise
at
bottom
like
the
stirring
of
a
powder
,
and
these
Atoms
do
encrease
according
as
the
water
receives
more
heat
,
so
that
at
length
they
make
it
boil
on
high
;
these
little
Atoms
can
have
no
other
cause
than
the
fiery
particles
,
which
passing
through
the
vessel
,
do
drive
the
water
upwards
apace
,
and
rarifie
its
parts
;
for
this
reason
it
is
that
the
water
is
not
able
to
dissolve
any
of
the
Copper
,
for
being
continually
raised
upwards
,
it
can
make
no
impression
upon
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
.
Perhaps
some
will
tell
me
,
that
the
liquor
might
take
the
impression
of
the
Copper
,
at
the
sides
of
the
Bason
;
but
it
is
easie
to
imagine
that
though
there
don't
pass
through
the
sides
so
many
fiery
particles
as
do
at
the
bottom
,
there
do
pass
nevertheless
enough
to
hinder
the
liquor
from
sticking
to
or
dissolving
any
particles
of
the
vessel
.
But
now
on
the
contrary
the
vessel
being
remov'd
from
off
the
fire
,
and
the
motion
of
the
igneous
particles
being
quite
ceased
,
the
liquor
partakes
easily
of
the
Copper
,
and
so
much
the
more
easily
as
the
fire
has
rarified
the
metal
,
and
rendred
it
more
proper
for
dissolution
.
Every
thing
seems
to
confirm
this
Opinion
,
for
if
any
liquor
is
put
to
boil
over
a
strong
fire
in
a
Copper
vessel
,
it
will
not
impregnate
in
the
least
,
but
if
you
place
it
upon
a
small
fire
,
and
leave
it
so
for
some
time
,
then
because
there
will
not
pass
enough
fiery
particles
,
to
cover
all
the
surface
of
the
vessel
,
and
raise
up
the
liquor
,
it
will
take
some
taste
of
the
Copper
;
but
this
taste
will
not
be
so
strong
as
if
you
had
left
it
the
same
length
of
time
in
such
a
vessel
off
the
fire
,
after
it
had
been
warm'd
.
Liquors
that
are
full
of
Salts
do
take
the
impression
of
Copper
much
more
easily
than
those
that
are
not
.
Thus
Confectioners
do
observe
what
I
have
mentioned
;
for
though
they
boil
their
Confections
in
vessels
of
Copper
for
a
considerable
time
,
they
find
them
taste
nothing
of
the
Copper
,
but
they
know
that
if
they
should
leave
them
but
half
an
hour
in
the
vessel
taken
off
the
fire
,
they
would
be
tainted
with
a
most
loathsom
Copper
taste
.
We
may
learn
from
this
Discourse
,
not
to
use
a
Copper
vessel
,
when
we
have
a
mind
to
boil
or
heat
a
liquor
gently
,
and
when
we
do
think
fit
to
use
it
,
to
be
sure
to
keep
a
good
brisk
fire
underneath
,
and
not
to
let
what
we
have
boil'd
,
cool
afterwards
in
a
vessel
of
this
nature
.
Another
difficulty
does
here
offer
it self
on
this
subject
,
and
it
is
to
know
why
a
Kettle
that
has
been
taken
off
the
fire
,
is
not
so
hot
at
bottom
as
at
the
sides
,
so
that
as
soon
as
it
is
removed
from
off
the
fire
,
one
may
touch
it
at
bottom
without
burning
ones
finger
,
which
can't
be
done
at
the
sides
without
present
scalding
.
The
reason
of
which
is
,
that
the
fiery
particles
tending
upwards
through
the
bottom
of
the
kettle
,
which
is
flat
,
in
a
direct
line
,
don't
make
any
stop
in
passing
through
,
having
but
a
little
distance
to
conquer
before
they
come
into
the
liquor
;
but
those
that
rise
on
the
sides
,
finding
a
longer
space
to
make
upon
the
kettle
,
do
many
of
them
stop
in
the
Pores
of
the
Copper
.
It
is
not
the
same
thing
in
vessels
that
are
made
in
another
form
,
whose
bottom
is
Globular
,
because
the
fiery
particles
rising
up
in
an
indirect
line
,
do
find
more
to
do
to
pass
through
it
,
than
in
a
flat
bottom
,
and
so
by
conference
more
of
them
do
stop
.
But
it
is
objected
,
that
if
igneous
bodies
do
pass
through
the
bottom
of
the
kettle
without
any
stop
,
they
would
not
be
able
to
heat
it
any
more
when
it
is
empty
than
when
it
is
filled
with
water
;
nevertheless
it
is
plain
,
that
when
an
empty
vessel
is
set
over
the
fire
,
the
bottom
does
heat
and
grow
red-hot
,
especially
if
left
so
a
good
while
.
I
answer
to
this
,
that
when
the
kettle
which
was
set
in
a
great
fire
is
full
of
liquor
,
the
fiery
parts
having
passed
through
the
bottom
in
a
strait
line
,
as
I
said
,
are
in
a
manner
absorbed
by
the
liquor
,
and
have
no
more
strength
or
action
left
to
reflect
again
upon
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
and
so
to
beat
it
;
but
now
when
it
is
empty
,
the
fiery
parts
which
pass
through
the
bottom
,
finding
nothing
to
drown
them
and
check
their
motion
,
many
of
them
do
return
back
upon
the
bottom
,
and
that
way
heat
it
so
much
as
they
do
.
And
the
same
reason
holds
,
why
an
empty
Tinn
or
Leaden
vessel
being
set
in
the
fire
does
quickly
melt
,
but
when
filled
with
liquor
they
will
not
melt
,
make
what
fire
under
them
you
please
;
for
the
fiery
parts
finding
nothing
that
is
able
to
hinder
their
activity
in
an
empty
vessel
,
do
pass
to
and
fro
through
its
pores
often
enough
to
melt
it
.
But
these
same
fiery
parts
finding
moisture
to
engage
them
in
a
full
vessel
,
they
cannot
return
upon
the
bottom
so
as
to
melt
it
.
Copper
does
not
melt
so
easily
as
many
other
matters
,
because
it
contains
more
terrestrious
parts
than
those
others
.
Brass
,
or
Yellow
Copper
is
a
mixture
of
Lapis
Calaminaris
and
Copper
,
and
vessels
that
are
made
of
it
give
less
impression
to
liquors
than
the
others
.
Calcination
of
Copper
.
To
Calcine
Copper
,
is
to
purifie
it
from
its
more
Volatile
parts
,
by
the
means
of
common
Sulphur
and
fire
,
in
order
to
render
it
the
more
compact
.
Stratifie
plates
of
Copper
with
powder'd
Sulphur
in
a
large
Crucible
,
cover
the
Crucible
with
a
Cover
that
hath
a
hole
in
the
middle
,
to
give
the
Vapours
vent
.
Place
your
Crucible
in
a
Wind-furnace
,
and
light
a
very
strong
fire
about
it
,
until
there
rise
no
more
vapours
;
then
draw
off
your
Plates
as
they
are
hot
,
and
separate
them
,
this
is
the
Aes
ustum
that
is
used
in
outward
remedies
to
deterge
.
Remarks
.
In
the
making
of
this
stratification
we
begin
with
a
bed
of
Sulphur
,
and
lay
over
it
a
bed
of
Copper-plates
,
then
another
bed
of
Sulphur
,
and
another
of
Plates
.
We
continue
to
do
so
till
the
Crucible
is
quite
full
;
but
you
must
be
sure
to
let
the
first
and
last
bed
be
of
Sulphur
.
This
Calcination
is
thus
performed
,
that
the
common
Sulphur
by
its
burning
may
cleanse
the
Copper
of
its
superficial
Sulphur
;
but
it
will
be
much
better
purified
by
the
following
Operation
.
Purification
of
Copper
.
This
second
Purification
of
Copper
is
to
render
it
fair
to
the
eye
,
and
of
a
high
colour
.
Take
what
quantity
you
please
of
Calcined
Copper
,
heat
it
red-hot
in
a
Crucible
placed
among
burning
coals
,
and
cast
it
red-hot
into
a
Pot
,
wherein
you
shall
have
put
enough
Oil
of
Linseed
to
swim
above
it
four
fingers
;
cover
the
Pot
presently
,
for
otherwise
the
Oil
would
take
fire
,
let
the
Copper
steep
,
till
the
Oil
is
grown
pretty
cool
,
separate
it
,
and
put
it
to
heat
again
in
the
Crucible
,
then
cast
it
into
Oil
of
Linseed
;
continue
to
made
it
red-hot
,
and
quench
it
in
the
Oil
nine
several
times
,
You
must
change
your
Oil
every
third
time
;
and
you
'l
have
a
Copper
well
purified
,
and
of
its
former
colour
.
If
you
Calcine
it
once
again
,
to
consume
the
Oil
,
and
powder
it
,
you
'l
have
a
Crocus
of
Copper
,
that
is
detersive
and
good
to
eat
the
proud
flesh
of
Wounds
and
Ulcers
.
Vitriol
of
Copper
or
Venus
.
This
Operation
is
a
Copper
opened
,
and
transformed
into
a
Vitriol
by
Spirit
of
Niter
.
Dissolve
two
ounces
of
Copper
cut
into
little
pieces
in
five
or
six
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
pour
the
dissolution
into
a
Glass-Cucurbite
,
and
evaporate
in
Sand
about
the
fourth
part
of
the
Liquor
;
put
that
which
remains
into
a
Cellar
,
or
some
other
cool
place
,
and
let
it
lye
there
five
or
six
Hours
,
you
'l
find
Blue
Crystals
,
separate
them
,
and
continue
to
evaporate
and
crystallize
,
till
you
have
drawn
them
all
;
dry
these
Crystals
,
and
keep
them
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
They
are
Caustick
,
and
are
used
to
consume
superfluous
or
proud
flesh
.
If
you
leave
these
Crystals
in
a
Pan
uncover'd
,
they
will
turn
into
liquor
,
that
may
serve
for
the
same
use
.
Remarks
.
You
must
put
the
Copper
into
a
large
body
,
placed
within
the
Chimney
,
and
pour
to
it
by
little
and
little
the
Spirit
of
Niter
,
there
does
presently
rise
a
great
effervescency
,
and
a
red
cloud
from
it
,
which
would
be
very
mischievous
to
the
breast
,
if
it
were
not
avoided
.
Then
the
vessel
grows
so
hot
that
a
man
cannot
keep
his
hand
upon
it
,
and
the
heat
continues
until
the
solution
be
finished
,
for
then
the
liquor
clears
up
,
and
becomes
of
a
fair
blue
colour
.
The
great
effervescency
that
happens
,
does
proceed
from
the
sutable
Pores
of
Copper
to
the
edges
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
so
that
they
can
make
their
entrance
and
jostles
with
a
good
force
;
for
when
these
edges
,
which
did
before
swim
with
all
liberty
in
a
liquid
,
do
find
their
motion
checkt
in
the
body
of
the
metal
,
they
do
strive
to
disengage
themselves
,
and
do
thereby
separate
the
parts
of
the
Copper
.
It
is
this
violent
separation
which
causes
the
ebullition
and
heat
;
for
the
acid
edges
striking
strongly
against
the
solid
parts
of
Copper
,
do
cause
a
great
agitation
in
the
liquor
,
and
by
that
means
do
excite
a
heat
,
much
after
the
manner
as
when
two
solid
bodies
are
beaten
against
one
another
violently
,
they
grow
so
hot
as
even
to
strike
fire
.
The
red
cloud
is
derived
from
the
Spirit
of
Niter
,
which
upon
rarefaction
does
always
acquire
that
same
colour
.
When
the
Copper
is
but
half
dissolved
,
it
is
green
,
but
when
it
is
all
dissolved
,
it
assumes
a
blue
colour
;
if
you
will
separate
the
acids
again
from
the
Copper
dissolved
,
and
reunite
the
parts
by
the
help
of
fire
,
it
recovers
its
red
colour
.
After
that
the
acids
have
divided
the
parts
of
Copper
as
much
as
they
are
able
,
they
stick
fast
to
them
,
and
suspend
them
in
the
liquor
.
Some
part
of
the
liquor
is
evaporated
,
that
the
rest
may
crystallize
the
more
easily
.
That
which
flies
away
in
time
of
the
solution
,
is
the
more
phlegmatick
part
.
Vitriol
of
Copper
is
nothing
but
the
acids
of
Spirit
of
Niter
incorporated
in
the
Copper
;
and
it
is
these
Spirits
that
cause
all
the
Corrosion
;
for
they
are
like
so
many
little
knives
fastned
to
the
Body
of
the
Copper
,
which
do
tear
and
gnaw
the
flesh
on
which
they
are
applied
.
This
Vitriol
dissolves
into
Liquor
,
because
the
Copper
having
large
Pores
,
the
moisture
doth
easily
insinuate
into
them
.
Other
Crystals
of
Venus
.
These
Crystals
of
Venus
are
the
acid
part
of
the
Vinegar
incorporated
into
Copper
.
Take
what
quantity
you
please
of
Verdegrease
in
powder
,
put
it
into
a
large
Matrass
,
and
pour
upon
it
distilled
Vinegar
four
fingers
above
it
.
Place
the
Matrass
in
Digestion
in
hot
Sand
,
and
let
it
lye
so
three
days
stirring
it
ever
now
and
then
,
the
Vinegar
will
acquire
a
blue
colour
;
separate
by
Inclination
the
liquor
that
swims
upon
the
Copper
,
and
pour
new
distilled
Vinegar
upon
the
matter
,
leave
it
in
Digestion
for
three
days
as
before
,
decant
the
Liquor
,
and
continue
to
put
other
distilled
Vinegar
on
the
matter
,
until
three
fourths
of
the
Verdegrease
or
thereabouts
be
dissolved
,
and
there
remains
nothing
but
a
terrestrious
matter
.
Then
Filtrate
all
these
Impregnations
,
and
evaporate
two
thirds
of
the
moisture
in
a
Olass
Body
in
Sand
;
put
the
Vessel
into
a
Celler
,
and
leave
it
there
without
stirring
it
four
or
five
days
:
little
Crystals
will
appear
,
separate
by
Inclination
the
Liquor
,
and
gather
them
up
;
consume
again
about
the
third
part
of
the
moisture
,
and
put
it
a
crystallizing
as
before
;
continue
these
Evaporations
and
Crystallizations
,
till
you
have
got
all
your
Crystals
,
dry
them
,
and
keep
them
for
the
following
Operation
.
Remarks
.
You
had
better
use
Verdegrease
than
crude
Copper
in
this
Operation
,
because
it
is
more
open
,
and
disposed
for
solution
by
the
acids
of
Vinegar
;
for
Verdegrease
is
nothing
but
a
Copper
opened
,
and
reduced
to
a
rust
by
the
fermenting
spirits
of
Tartar
.
For
the
making
of
Verdegrease
,
Plates
of
Copper
are
stratified
with
the
husks
of
Grapes
pressed
.
They
are
left
so
for
some
time
,
and
part
of
these
Plates
is
turned
into
Verdegrease
,
which
is
scraped
off
with
a
Knife
;
then
these
same
Plates
are
stratified
again
with
pressed
Grapes
,
and
are
penetrated
as
before
,
and
more
Verdegrease
made
.
This
stratification
is
continued
until
the
whole
is
turned
into
Verdegrease
.
You
must
observe
that
Verdegrease
is
better
made
in
Languedock
and
Provence
than
other
places
,
because
in
those
Countries
the
Grapes
do
yield
more
Tartar
,
and
consequently
do
abound
in
these
fermenting
Spirits
,
which
do
penetrate
the
Copper
.
The
Crystals
of
Venus
are
nothing
but
Copper
dissolved
,
and
afterwards
coagulated
with
the
acids
of
Vinegar
,
that
incorporate
with
it
,
and
form
a
kind
of
Vitriol
.
Spirit
of
Venus
.
Put
what
quantity
you
please
of
the
Crystals
of
Venus
prepared
with
distill'd
Vinegar
,
as
I
shewed
before
,
into
a
Glass
Retort
,
whose
third
part
remains
empty
.
Place
your
Retort
in
Sand
,
and
Fitting
to
it
a
large
Receiver
,
and
Luting
well
the
junctures
,
give
a
small
Fire
at
first
,
to
drive
out
a
little
insipid
Phlegm
;
this
Phlegm
will
be
followed
by
a
Volatile
Spirit
.
Then
augment
the
Fire
by
degrees
,
and
the
Receiver
will
fill
with
white
Clouds
.
Towards
the
latter
end
kindle
coals
round
about
the
Retort
,
that
the
last
Spirits
may
come
forth
,
for
they
are
the
strongest
.
When
you
see
the
clouds
disappear
,
and
the
Recipient
grow
cool
,
put
out
the
Fire
:
unlute
the
junctures
,
and
pour
all
that
which
is
in
the
Recipient
into
a
Glass
Body
to
distil
it
in
Sand
until
it
is
dry
.
This
is
the
rectified
Spirit
of
Venus
.
This
Remedy
is
used
against
the
Epilepsie
,
the
Palsie
,
the
Apoplexie
,
and
other
Diseases
of
the
Head
.
Seven
or
Eight
drops
of
it
are
given
in
a
convenient
Vehicle
:
many
do
use
it
to
dissolve
Pearl
,
Coral
,
and
such
like
substances
.
The
black
Mass
that
remains
in
the
Retort
may
be
revived
into
Copper
,
if
put
in
a
Crucible
in
a
Fire
of
Fusion
,
with
a
little
Salt-peter
,
or
Tartar
.
Remarks
.
The
Acid
is
drawn
from
the
Copper
by
fire
without
breaking
its
points
;
for
Spirit
of
Venus
is
considerably
sharp
,
which
happens
not
in
other
Metals
.
The
reason
that
may
be
given
of
it
is
,
that
Copper
,
which
is
very
full
of
Sulphur
,
doth
but
barely
touch
upon
the
Acids
by
its
ramous
parts
.
So
that
when
these
points
are
stirred
by
the
violence
of
fire
,
they
come
forth
whole
,
because
they
do
not
meet
with
resistance
of
a
body
hard
enough
to
break
them
in
pieces
.
They
do
also
draw
along
with
them
,
some
of
the
most
Volatile
parts
of
Copper
,
with
which
they
are
inseparably
united
.
It
hath
been
thought
that
this
Spirit
being
poured
upon
Coral
and
Pearl
,
was
able
to
dissolve
them
without
losing
any
thing
of
its
force
;
so
that
when
you
would
use
the
same
Spirit
,
it
would
corrode
the
Matters
as
before
.
But
Experience
doth
not
confirm
it
;
it
is
true
the
dissolvent
comes
from
the
Coral
with
a
great
deal
of
sharpness
,
but
it
hath
lost
the
Acidity
which
was
the
principal
Menstruum
;
and
if
there
remains
any
sharpness
,
it
proceeds
from
the
Copper
.
If
you
use
a
pound
of
Crystals
of
Venus
in
this
distillation
,
you
'l
draw
half
a
pound
of
liquor
,
and
the
matter
which
remains
in
the
Retort
will
be
just
the
same
quantity
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
Iron
.
IRon
is
called
Mars
from
the
Planet
of
that
name
,
whose
Influence
it
is
thought
to
receive
;
it
is
a
very
Porous
Metal
compounded
of
a
Vitriolick
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
and
Earth
,
ill
digested
together
;
wherefore
the
dissolution
of
its
parts
is
very
easily
performed
.
Iron
is
found
in
many
Mines
in
Europe
,
in
form
of
a
Stone
or
Marcassite
,
which
much
resembles
the
Loadstone
,
but
this
last
is
more
heavy
and
brittle
than
Iron
.
The
Loadstone
is
also
found
in
Mines
of
Iron
,
and
may
be
reduced
into
Iron
by
a
strong
fire
.
Iron
for
its
part
does
easily
acquire
the
virtue
of
the
Loadstone
,
as
every
body
knows
,
so
that
these
bodies
do
seem
to
differ
only
in
the
figure
of
their
Pores
,
as
has
been
very
well
observed
by
our
modern
Philosophers
.
Iron
in
the
stone
is
melted
in
large
Furnaces
made
on
purpose
,
both
to
purifie
it
from
some
earth
,
and
to
bring
it
into
the
Form
we
desire
.
Having
continued
some
time
in
Fusion
,
it
Vitrifies
as
it
were
,
and
much
resembles
an
Enamel
of
several
colours
;
and
it
enters
indeed
into
the
composition
of
ordinary
Enamels
,
with
Lead
,
Tinn
,
Antimony
,
Sand
,
the
Saphire
,
the
Stone
of
Perigord
,
(
a
Province
in
France
)
Gravelled
ashes
,
and
the
ashes
of
a
Plant
called
Kali
.
It
is
turned
into
Steel
by
means
of
Horns
or
Nails
of
Animals
,
with
which
it
is
stratified
,
and
so
Calcined
.
These
matters
containing
a
great
deal
of
Volatile
Salt
which
is
an
Alkali
,
do
kill
or
destroy
the
Acids
of
the
Iron
,
that
kept
its
Pores
open
,
and
do
render
it
more
compact
.
Besides
the
Fire
carries
off
many
of
the
more
Volatile
and
Soluble
parts
of
Iron
,
whence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
Steel
will
remain
longer
without
rusting
than
Iron
.
Steel
is
to
be
preferred
before
Iron
for
the
making
of
Vtensils
;
but
for
Remedies
,
Iron
is
the
better
beyond
comparison
.
I
shall
give
you
the
reasons
for
what
I
say
in
the
following
Operations
.
Although
Mars
does
contain
an
Acid
Vitriolick
Salt
,
yet
it
ceases
not
the
being
an
Alkali
,
for
it
ferments
with
Acids
,
and
no
body
needs
wonder
at
this
effect
,
when
they
consider
there
is
more
Earth
than
Salt
in
this
Metal
,
and
this
Earth
containing
this
Salt
within
it
,
retains
Pores
sufficient
to
receive
the
Points
of
Acids
when
thrown
upon
it
,
and
so
does
the
office
of
an
Alkali
;
for
as
I
have
said
speaking
of
the
Principles
,
it
is
sufficient
for
a
body
to
be
called
an
Alkali
,
if
it
has
its
Pores
so
disposed
as
that
the
Acids
may
be
able
through
their
motion
violently
to
separate
whatsoever
stands
in
their
way
.
Mars
is
almost
always
Astringent
by
Stool
,
by
reason
of
its
Terrestrious
parts
,
and
Aperitive
by
Vrine
,
not
only
by
reason
of
its
piercing
Salt
,
but
also
because
when
the
body
is
bound
,
the
humidities
do
more
easily
filter
by
way
of
Vrine
.
Opening
Saffron
of
Mars
.
This
Preparation
is
only
a
Rust
of
Iron
contracted
in
the
Dew
.
Wash
well
several
Iron
Plates
,
and
expose
them
to
the
Dew
for
a
good
while
,
they
will
rust
,
and
you
must
gather
up
this
rust
.
Set
the
same
Plates
again
to
receive
the
Dew
,
and
gather
the
Rust
as
before
.
Continue
to
do
so
till
you
have
gotten
enough
.
This
Rust
is
really
better
than
all
the
Preparations
of
Iron
that
are
called
Crocus
.
It
is
excellent
for
Obstructions
of
the
Liver
,
Pancreas
,
Spleen
,
and
Mesentery
.
It
is
used
very
successfully
for
the
Green-Sickness
,
stopping
of
the
Terms
,
Dropsies
,
and
other
Diseases
that
proceed
from
Oppilations
.
The
Dose
is
from
two
grains
unto
two
Scruples
in
Lozenges
or
Pills
.
Many
do
give
Mars
with
Purgatives
,
which
is
a
good
Practice
.
Remarks
.
The
Chymists
have
called
Calcin'd
Steel
Crocus
,
by
reason
of
its
red
colour
;
and
they
have
given
this
name
to
many
other
Preparations
for
the
same
reason
.
Though
Steel
hath
been
always
used
in
the
Chymical
Preparations
that
are
used
in
Physick
,
and
is
preferred
before
Iron
for
the
Cure
of
Diseases
;
it
is
certain
nevertheless
that
Iron
is
fitter
for
that
intent
than
Steel
,
because
it
is
more
Soluble
;
for
if
the
action
of
Iron
proceeds
from
nothing
but
its
Salt
,
(
as
there
is
no
reason
to
doubt
,
)
the
Salt
of
Iron
must
be
much
more
easily
separated
in
the
stomach
than
that
of
Steel
,
because
as
I
have
shewn
before
,
the
Pores
of
Steel
are
more
close
than
those
of
Iron
,
and
therefore
this
must
have
quicker
effects
;
besides
that
Steel
being
harder
to
be
dissolved
doth
sometimes
pass
away
with
the
excrements
,
without
bestowing
any
impression
on
the
Chyle
.
The
reason
that
hath
induced
People
to
believe
that
Steel
is
better
for
use
than
Iron
,
was
its
being
thought
to
be
deprived
of
many
impurities
by
Calcination
,
but
that
which
is
called
Impurity
is
the
more
open
part
of
the
Iron
,
and
consequently
the
more
wholesome
.
This
Preparation
of
the
Saffron
of
Mars
is
out
of
the
common
road
,
and
longer
a
doing
than
the
others
;
but
it
is
the
best
of
all
that
ever
were
invented
.
The
Dew
is
impregnated
with
a
Dissolvent
that
opens
very
much
the
Pores
of
Iron
,
and
incorporating
with
it
renders
it
more
active
and
soluble
than
it
was
before
.
Iron
doth
open
Obstructions
by
its
salt
,
which
being
assisted
with
the
solid
parts
of
the
Metal
,
penetrates
further
than
other
Salts
.
But
you
must
always
purge
and
moisten
the
Person
you
give
it
to
with
broths
before
you
presume
to
give
it
,
because
if
it
should
find
the
passages
of
the
small
Vessels
filled
and
obstructed
with
gross
matters
,
it
stops
and
sometimes
causes
Inflammations
that
create
pains
like
to
those
of
the
Colick
.
Many
do
use
the
filings
of
Steel
without
any
Preparation
at
all
.
Iron
doth
frequently
open
Obstructions
by
absorbing
,
as
an
Alkali
,
the
Acid
that
fomented
them
.
Seeing
that
some
persons
have
indeavoured
to
contradict
the
Remarks
I
have
made
upon
the
Effects
of
Mars
,
and
particularly
concerning
the
preference
I
have
given
Iron
to
Steel
for
Physical
uses
,
I
have
thought
it
not
convenient
to
end
this
Chapter
,
before
I
have
laid
down
and
Answered
their
Objections
.
First
then
they
say
,
that
because
the
different
substances
of
Mars
cannot
be
separated
,
as
those
of
Animals
and
Vegetables
can
,
it
is
in
vain
that
an
Aperitive
virtue
is
attributed
to
its
Salt
.
Answer
,
I
grant
,
all
the
substances
of
Mars
can't
be
separated
so
easily
as
those
of
Animals
and
Vegetables
;
but
because
we
find
Salts
to
be
Aperitive
,
and
commonly
Remedies
that
are
so
,
are
full
of
Salts
,
and
that
water
in
which
rust
of
Iron
has
steeped
for
some
time
,
is
proper
to
open
by
way
of
Vrine
,
it
seems
to
me
rational
enough
to
attribute
this
effect
of
Mars
principally
to
its
Salt
;
for
if
the
water
has
carried
off
any
taste
or
penetrating
quality
from
Iron
,
there
's
nothing
at
all
in
Mars
that
is
able
to
contribute
such
a
virtue
to
it
,
besides
the
Salt
therein
dissolved
.
Secondly
,
they
say
,
the
Earth
and
Salt
of
Mars
being
united
and
in
a
manner
become
inseparable
,
cannot
act
but
by
consent
of
both
,
and
receive
together
joyntly
the
good
or
bad
impressions
,
that
may
happen
to
them
.
I
Answer
,
there
's
no
reason
to
think
the
Salt
of
Mars
absolutely
inseparable
from
the
Earth
,
for
the
water
in
which
this
Metal
has
steeped
or
boiled
,
after
Filtration
does
contain
a
Vitriolick
taste
,
and
Aperitive
quality
.
Now
it
is
the
effect
of
Salt
to
dissolve
imperceptibly
in
Water
and
drive
by
Vrine
,
as
I
have
said
;
but
if
any
body
would
take
the
pains
to
steep
and
boil
gently
the
rust
of
Iron
a
good
while
in
water
,
then
Filter
it
,
and
Evaporate
the
liquor
over
a
small
fire
to
a
Pellicle
,
he
'l
by
Crystallization
or
by
an
entire
evaporation
of
the
humidity
,
gain
a
small
quantity
of
Salt
;
and
it
is
probable
enough
that
there
was
much
more
in
the
water
,
as
may
be
collected
from
the
strong
taste
it
had
of
Mars
,
but
it
being
something
of
a
Volatile
nature
,
it
fum'd
away
in
the
Evaporation
.
I
do
not
say
nevertheless
,
that
the
close
connexion
of
Earth
with
the
Salt
of
Mars
is
altogether
unuseful
for
this
effect
;
on
the
contrary
,
I
do
conceive
that
this
Earth
rendring
the
Salt
more
heavy
than
otherwise
it
would
be
,
does
help
to
drive
it
forwards
,
and
causes
the
Mars
sometimes
to
penetrate
as
much
by
its
gravity
as
by
its
Salt
;
but
we
must
attribute
the
principal
virtue
to
the
Vehicle
which
is
Salt
,
since
without
that
,
the
Earth
would
be
a
dead
matter
,
and
would
have
no
more
action
than
other
Earths
bereaved
of
their
Salts
.
Thirdly
,
They
say
that
in
all
probability
Mars
does
act
only
according
to
the
preparations
which
the
different
juices
it
meets
with
in
the
stomach
do
make
;
for
these
acid
juices
not
failing
to
encounter
with
,
and
to
dissolve
it
,
there
results
from
this
dissolution
a
liberty
to
the
parts
of
the
body
on
which
these
juices
did
act
,
and
consequently
their
restauration
a-new
.
I
am
willing
to
believe
that
sometimes
Mars
may
act
in
the
body
like
an
Alkali
,
by
absorbing
and
sweetning
the
acid
humour
which
it
meets
with
,
as
it
does
absorb
and
sweeten
the
acid
liquors
which
are
poured
upon
it
;
but
it
must
not
be
concluded
from
hence
,
that
its
Aperitive
faculty
does
always
consist
in
this
effect
,
because
as
I
before
hinted
,
the
water
in
which
Mars
has
been
put
to
boil
,
is
Aperitive
,
and
yet
there
is
no
Alkali
in
it
to
sweeten
the
acids
of
the
body
,
when
it
is
drunk
.
Fourthly
,
They
object
,
that
we
must
not
think
the
hardness
of
the
parts
of
Steel
above
Iron
,
whose
Pores
are
more
open
,
does
render
it
less
proper
for
all
sorts
of
Preparations
,
seeing
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
and
many
other
acids
are
found
to
dissolve
with
the
same
ease
both
Iron
and
Steel
.
I
Answer
,
that
if
Corrosive
spirits
do
dissolve
Steel
,
they
can
dissolve
Iron
more
easily
;
and
whereas
a
smaller
quantity
of
them
can
operate
upon
Iron
than
Steel
,
a
better
effect
does
thence
follow
.
Fifthly
,
'T
is
objected
that
the
solidity
of
Steel
may
be
an
advantageous
circumstance
to
it
,
for
the
better
fixing
the
dissolving
Juices
that
are
in
the
stomach
,
and
that
for
Metals
the
pure
are
to
be
chosen
before
those
that
are
not
so
.
I
Answer
,
that
instead
of
the
solidity
of
Steels
being
helpful
to
the
stomach
,
it
is
certainly
of
great
prejudice
to
it
,
as
well
as
to
those
other
parts
it
is
distributed
into
;
for
the
juices
that
are
found
in
the
stomach
being
but
weak
dissolvents
,
are
not
able
to
penetrate
nor
rarifie
this
metal
,
if
it
be
too
hard
;
so
that
they
leave
it
crude
and
indigest
,
heavy
and
troublesome
to
this
part
:
Wherefore
it
passes
away
by
Stool
,
without
any
good
effect
,
as
it
often
happens
.
But
now
if
a
little
of
this
Steel
does
happen
to
pass
along
with
the
Chyle
,
it
rather
causes
than
takes
away
Obstructions
,
for
by
insinuating
into
small
vessels
,
it
stops
in
the
narrow
passages
,
and
causes
grievous
pains
.
For
what
is
said
concerning
the
Purity
of
Metals
,
it
is
of
great
use
to
Tradesmen
,
for
they
by
Purifying
metals
from
their
more
rarified
and
Volatile
parts
,
do
make
them
the
less
Porous
,
and
so
the
less
liable
to
suffer
prejudice
from
Air
or
time
.
Thus
Steel
is
much
fitter
for
Utensils
than
Iron
,
because
its
Pores
are
closer
laid
together
,
and
it
takes
not
rust
so
soon
as
Iron
;
but
in
Remedies
it
is
not
the
same
thing
,
for
those
Metals
that
are
more
rarified
,
and
are
more
easily
dissolved
in
the
Body
,
are
such
as
we
find
best
effects
from
,
for
the
reason
I
have
given
.
So
that
what
Workmen
call
Purity
,
is
often
but
an
impurity
in
Remedies
.
Sixthly
,
They
say
,
that
if
one
would
hope
to
find
a
distinct
Salt
in
Mars
,
it
would
be
more
likely
to
find
it
in
that
which
is
Purified
,
than
in
the
Faeces
which
are
separated
from
it
,
and
which
are
indeed
but
the
Impurities
of
Iron
,
that
Steel
is
made
of
.
I
Answer
,
there
would
be
some
reason
to
think
that
Salt
might
be
more
easily
found
in
Steel
than
Iron
,
if
in
the
making
of
Steel
,
Iron
were
simply
Calcined
,
without
adding
Nails
and
Horns
of
Animals
in
the
Calcination
;
for
then
it
might
be
said
that
the
Sulphur
of
Iron
being
in
part
evaporated
,
its
salt
would
be
the
more
Soluble
:
but
we
must
consider
that
the
Volatile
salts
which
come
from
these
parts
of
Animals
,
being
piercing
Alkali's
,
do
destroy
the
acid
salts
of
Iron
,
and
do
thereby
render
the
Steel
more
compact
,
and
unfit
to
take
rust
,
because
the
salts
which
by
their
motion
did
rarifie
the
metal
,
are
fixed
,
and
as
it
were
mortified
,
and
have
not
the
capacity
of
acting
as
they
did
.
This
is
the
reason
why
a
plate
of
Steel
that
has
infused
in
Water
will
not
give
so
great
Impression
to
it
,
as
a
plate
of
Iron
Calcined
,
of
the
same
weight
,
infusing
the
same
time
,
will
do
.
Another
thing
remarkable
in
the
Calcination
of
Iron
to
turn
it
into
Steel
,
is
,
that
it
is
thereby
deprived
of
its
more
Volatile
salt
,
which
should
have
most
effect
with
it
,
in
hopes
to
free
it
from
Impurities
,
and
that
which
is
called
the
Scories
,
is
the
better
part
of
Iron
that
has
been
rarified
by
its
salt
.
Thus
for
the
same
reason
that
some
are
pleased
to
call
the
rust
of
Iron
its
dross
,
the
whole
metal
may
deserve
the
same
appellation
,
all
of
it
being
capable
of
rusting
,
if
it
be
but
laid
in
the
open
air
.
Another
Aperitive
Saffron
of
Mars
.
This
Preparation
is
the
filings
of
Iron
turned
into
rust
in
the
Rain
.
Put
the
filings
of
Iron
into
an
earthen
Pot
unglazed
,
and
expose
it
to
the
Rain
until
it
turns
into
a
Paste
.
Then
set
it
a
drying
in
the
shade
,
and
it
will
rust
;
powder
it
,
and
expose
it
to
the
Rain
again
as
before
,
and
so
let
it
rust
;
continue
to
rehumectate
,
and
rust
this
matter
for
twelve
several
times
.
Then
powdering
it
very
fine
keep
it
for
use
.
You
may
wet
it
with
the
water
of
Honey
instead
of
Rain
.
This
Crocus
hath
the
same
virtues
as
the
other
,
and
is
given
in
the
same
Dose
.
I
cannot
but
prefer
that
which
I
described
before
,
because
I
conceive
it
to
be
more
open
than
this
.
Another
Opening
Saffron
of
Mars
.
This
Preparation
is
only
the
filings
of
Iron
Calcined
with
Sulphur
.
Take
equal
quantities
of
the
filings
of
Steel
,
and
Sulphur
powdered
.
Mix
them
together
,
and
make
them
into
a
Paste
with
water
;
put
this
Paste
into
an
earthen
Pan
,
and
leave
it
a
fermenting
four
or
five
hours
,
after
which
put
the
Pan
over
a
good
fire
,
and
stir
the
matter
with
an
Iron
Spatula
,
it
will
flame
,
and
when
the
Sulphur
is
burnt
,
it
will
appear
black
;
but
continuing
a
good
strong
fire
,
and
stirring
it
about
two
hours
,
it
will
be
of
a
very
red
colour
,
which
declares
to
you
the
Operation
is
ended
.
Let
it
cool
,
and
this
Crocus
may
serve
in
the
same
Diseases
as
the
former
;
the
Dose
is
from
fifteen
Grains
to
a
Drachm
.
Remarks
.
I
have
thought
good
to
deliver
this
Preparation
for
the
convenience
of
such
who
need
a
great
quantity
of
Saffron
of
Mars
,
and
who
have
not
leasure
enough
to
make
it
according
to
the
other
descriptions
,
for
it
is
sooner
Calcined
,
and
is
of
a
redder
colour
than
any
that
are
made
with
fire
.
A
Paste
is
made
of
the
mixture
,
to
the
end
that
the
acidity
of
the
Sulphur
being
diluted
by
Water
may
insensibly
penetrate
the
Iron
,
and
open
it
the
better
;
and
it
is
very
easie
to
observe
this
penetration
,
seeing
that
the
matter
does
grow
so
hot
of
it self
,
that
a
man
can
hardly
endure
his
hand
upon
it
.
It
is
the
same
thing
whether
you
make
a
smaller
quantity
,
or
make
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
pounds
of
this
Preparation
at
a
time
,
it
flames
,
and
half
calcines
before
it
is
put
upon
the
Fire
,
which
cannot
be
explicated
but
by
the
violent
action
and
frication
of
the
acid
part
of
the
Sulphur
against
the
solid
body
of
this
metal
.
This
Operation
may
very
well
help
us
to
explicate
after
what
manner
the
Sulphurs
do
ferment
in
the
earth
when
it
happens
to
tremble
,
and
fires
do
burst
forth
,
as
does
too
often
happen
in
many
Countries
,
and
among
others
at
Mount
Vesuvius
,
and
Mount
Aetna
;
for
these
Sulphurs
mixing
in
Iron
Mines
may
penetrate
the
Metal
,
produce
a
heat
,
and
at
last
take
flame
after
the
same
manner
as
they
do
in
the
present
Operation
.
And
it
will
be
in
vain
to
object
,
that
there
is
no
Air
in
the
earth
to
help
to
fire
the
Sulphurs
;
for
there
are
clefts
sufficient
in
the
earth
to
give
entrance
unto
Air.
But
if
there
were
not
enough
,
the
fermentation
which
happens
at
the
meeting
of
Iron
and
Brimstone
may
be
able
to
raise
the
earth
in
some
places
and
to
burst
it
a-sunder
.
The
great
heat
of
many
Mineral
waters
may
likewise
easily
be
explicated
by
the
means
of
these
Subterranean
Fires
,
and
how
they
came
to
receive
those
Sulphurs
which
we
see
are
wont
to
be
separated
on
the
sides
of
the
Bath
,
when
the
water
is
not
disturbed
.
It
is
because
those
waters
do
pass
immediately
over
,
or
else
through
the
midst
of
some
of
these
burning
earths
,
wherein
they
are
heated
as
they
pass
,
and
do
imbibe
the
Sulphur
.
But
when
they
are
arrived
to
the
place
of
the
Baths
,
and
have
there
a-while
setled
,
this
Sulphur
being
a
fatt
body
cannot
so
intimately
mix
with
the
water
,
but
that
it
will
separate
to
the
sides
of
the
Bath
.
It
may
be
also
,
that
some
Mineral
waters
do
owe
their
heat
to
a
natural
Quick-lime
they
may
meet
withal
in
their
passage
through
the
bowels
of
the
earth
;
but
this
Quick-lime
is
only
a
stone
calcined
by
the
Subterranean
Fires
,
of
which
I
have
spoken
.
And
now
to
return
to
our
Operation
.
You
must
observe
to
make
this
Calcination
rather
in
an
earthen
Pan
,
than
Pot
or
Crucible
,
and
to
stir
it
continually
with
a
Spatula
,
that
the
Sulphur
may
exhale
the
more
easily
.
I
have
sometimes
tried
to
do
it
in
a
Crucible
,
but
the
matter
still
remained
black
,
though
I
persisted
in
calcining
and
stirring
it
for
above
twelve
hours
together
.
If
you
have
used
a
Pound
of
Mars
,
you
'l
get
at
least
a
pound
and
four
ounces
of
Crocus
,
which
proves
,
the
acids
of
Sulphur
,
or
some
igneous
bodies
to
incorporate
in
the
pores
of
the
Iron
,
and
augment
its
weight
,
The
red
colour
proceeds
from
Vitriol
that
Mars
is
full
off
,
which
being
calcined
grows
red
like
Colcothar
.
Many
other
Preparations
of
Opening
Saffron
of
Mars
have
been
invented
,
but
these
three
are
sufficient
as
being
the
best
.
Binding
Saffron
of
Mars
.
This
Preparation
is
the
filings
of
Iron
deprived
of
their
more
Saline
part
.
Take
what
quantity
you
please
of
the
last
Aperitive
Saffron
of
Mars
;
wash
it
five
or
six
times
with
strong
Vinegar
,
leaving
it
to
steep
an
hour
at
a
time
,
then
calcine
it
in
a
Pot
,
or
upon
a
Tile
in
a
great
Fire
five
or
six
hours
;
after
that
let
it
cool
and
keep
it
for
use
.
It
stops
the
Diarrhoea
,
the
immoderate
flowing
of
the
Hemorrhoids
and
Terms
;
the
Dose
is
from
fifteen
grains
to
a
drachm
in
Lozenges
,
or
else
in
Pills
.
Remarks
.
Because
Mars
is
an
impure
Vitriol
,
the
more
it
is
Calcined
,
the
more
astringent
it
is
.
But
seeing
that
which
renders
it
Aperitive
is
its
Salt
,
or
more
soluble
part
,
I
intend
by
washing
it
several
times
with
Vinegar
to
deprive
it
of
much
of
its
Salt
.
Afterwards
I
Calcine
the
matter
to
carry
off
by
Fire
what
Aperitive
parts
might
remain
.
Not
that
I
expect
by
this
means
to
separate
intirely
all
that
is
Aperitive
in
Mars
from
that
which
is
astringent
;
that
is
a
thing
in
a
manner
impossible
,
by
reason
of
the
strict
union
of
its
Salt
and
earth
in
the
Mine
;
but
I
do
believe
it
very
probable
to
say
,
that
if
there
be
any
thing
astringent
in
this
metal
,
as
it
cannot
be
denied
,
it
must
needs
be
the
more
terrestrious
part
,
I
may
likewise
say
,
that
if
the
astringent
Mars
has
sometimes
the
effect
of
opening
,
it
is
by
the
remaining
Salt
that
it
opens
;
but
when
this
Salt
has
done
acting
,
the
terrestrious
part
never
fails
to
bind
.
Lastly
,
I
further
say
,
that
I
do
not
believe
any
Preparation
of
Mars
to
be
absolutely
astringent
,
and
that
all
we
can
do
is
to
render
it
less
incisive
,
and
less
penetrating
than
before
,
by
depriving
it
of
some
part
of
its
Salts
.
Several
other
Preparations
for
making
the
Astringent
Saffron
of
Mars
are
taught
,
but
this
one
may
suffice
.
Salt
,
or
Vitriol
of
Mars
.
This
Preparation
is
an
Iron
opened
,
and
reduced
into
the
form
of
Salt
by
an
acid
liquor
.
Take
a
clean
Frying-pan
,
and
pour
into
it
an
equal
weight
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
Oil
of
Vitriol
;
set
it
for
some
time
in
the
Sun
,
and
then
in
the
shade
without
stirring
it
;
you
'l
find
all
the
Liquor
incorporated
with
the
Mars
,
and
turned
into
a
Salt
that
you
must
dry
,
and
then
separate
from
the
Pan
,
and
keep
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
an
admirable
Remedy
for
all
Diseases
that
proceed
from
Obstructions
:
the
Dose
is
from
four
to
twelve
grains
,
in
Broth
,
or
some
appropriate
Liquor
.
Remarks
.
The
Spirit
of
Wine
serves
here
to
moderate
the
too
great
force
of
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
which
if
alone
would
indeed
in
a
little
time
penetrate
all
the
parts
of
the
Iron
,
and
cause
a
very
impure
Salt
;
but
the
spirit
of
Wine
hinders
its
so
quick
dissolution
;
so
that
nothing
but
the
more
soluble
part
incorporates
with
the
Oil
,
to
make
a
Salt
or
Vitriol
.
A
Frying-pan
is
more
proper
for
this
Operation
than
another
vessel
less
flat
,
because
the
liquor
spreads
it self
about
,
and
incorporates
the
better
;
you
must
use
a
Pan
that
is
new
.
If
you
use
two
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
the
same
quantity
of
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
in
a
small
Frying-pan
,
you
'l
obtain
five
ounces
of
Mars
.
You
may
put
your
liquor
a
thumbs
height
in
the
Pan
,
and
leave
it
there
a
day
and
a
half
,
or
two
days
without
stirring
it
.
The
Oil
of
Vitriol
is
improperly
called
Oil
,
being
nothing
but
the
more
caustick
Spirit
,
as
I
shall
prove
in
its
proper
place
.
Riverius
in
his
Practice
gives
a
way
of
preparing
the
Salt
of
Mars
like
unto
this
;
excepting
that
he
puts
more
Spirit
of
Wine
than
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
but
it
is
better
to
put
equal
parts
as
I
have
done
.
It
s
virtue
is
greater
than
that
of
the
Crocus
,
because
it
is
whetted
by
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
and
therefore
is
given
in
a
less
dose
;
you
must
observe
that
sometimes
it
causes
a
nauseousness
as
all
Vitriols
do
.
If
you
put
this
Salt
,
or
Vitriol
of
Mars
to
dissolve
in
a
cold
place
,
you
'l
have
a
liquor
that
is
called
improperly
,
Oil
of
Mars
.
Another
Vitriol
of
Mars
.
This
Vitriol
of
Mars
is
an
Iron
dissolved
,
and
reduced
into
the
form
of
Salt
by
Spirit
of
Vitriol
.
Put
eight
ounces
of
clean
filings
of
Iron
into
a
large
Matrass
,
and
pour
upon
it
two
pounds
of
common
water
heated
a
little
;
add
unto
it
a
pound
of
good
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
stir
it
,
and
set
your
Matrass
in
hot
Sand
,
leave
it
in
Digestion
four
and
twenty
hours
,
during
which
time
the
purest
part
of
the
Iron
will
dissolve
;
separate
the
Liquor
by
Inclination
,
and
fling
away
the
earthy
part
that
remains
in
a
small
quantity
at
the
bottom
.
Filtrate
this
Liquor
,
and
evaporate
it
in
a
Glass-Cucurbite
unto
a
Skin
in
a
Sand-fire
,
then
set
your
vessel
in
a
cool
place
,
and
you
'l
find
green
Crystals
,
which
you
may
take
out
after
having
gently
poured
off
the
Liquor
.
Then
evaporate
again
this
Liquor
unto
a
Skin
,
and
Crystallize
it
as
before
,
repeat
these
evaporations
and
Crystallizations
until
you
have
got
all
your
Crystals
;
then
dry
them
,
and
keep
them
in
a
Glass
bottle
well
stopt
.
This
Vitriol
of
Mars
hath
the
same
virtues
as
the
former
,
and
must
be
given
in
the
same
Dose
.
Remarks
.
The
Spirit
of
Vitriol
is
weakned
by
the
Water
,
to
the
end
that
it
may
be
incapable
of
dissolving
but
only
the
purer
part
of
Mars
.
Moreover
if
it
were
used
alone
,
it
would
incorporate
with
the
very
substance
of
Mars
,
but
would
not
be
able
to
dissolve
any
of
it
,
because
there
would
be
wanting
sufficient
moisture
to
separate
its
parts
.
During
the
dissolution
the
liquor
heats
and
boils
considerably
,
because
the
acidity
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
doth
violently
enter
the
body
of
this
metal
,
and
makes
a
separation
of
its
parts
.
To
Evaporate
unto
a
Pellicle
,
doth
signifie
to
consume
the
Liquor
until
a
kind
of
thin
skin
is
perceived
to
swim
upon
it
,
which
always
happens
when
some
part
of
the
moisture
being
evaporated
,
there
remains
but
little
more
than
is
necessary
to
hold
the
Salt
in
Fusion
.
An
Acid
Spirit
may
be
drawn
from
this
Vitriol
of
Mars
by
distilling
it
in
a
Retort
in
a
Reverberatory
fire
,
like
common
Vitriol
;
this
Spirit
hath
been
thought
to
have
the
same
virtues
as
ordinary
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
but
it
can't
be
near
so
good
,
because
it
hath
much
blunted
or
broken
some
part
of
its
edges
against
the
body
of
Mars
,
in
the
dissolution
and
distillation
.
That
which
remains
in
the
Retort
after
distillation
,
is
that
part
of
Mars
which
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
had
dissolved
.
It
may
be
used
like
an
aperitive
Crocus
Martis
.
Those
who
do
attribute
the
aperitive
effect
of
Mars
only
to
its
sweetning
(
as
an
Alkali
)
the
acid
juices
which
do
too
plentifully
abound
in
mens
bodies
,
will
find
it
hard
to
explicate
how
these
two
last
preparations
do
come
to
be
esteemed
the
best
aperitives
which
are
made
upon
Mars
,
for
the
acid
does
so
far
predominate
in
their
composition
,
that
the
Alkali
is
able
to
do
little
or
nothing
.
Tincture
of
Mars
with
Tartar
.
This
Preparation
is
a
dissolution
of
Iron
performed
by
the
acid
of
Tartar
.
Take
Twelve
ounces
of
the
Rust
of
Iron
,
and
Two
pounds
of
White
Tartar
of
Montpelier
,
powder
and
mix
them
together
;
then
boil
them
in
a
great
Iron
pot
or
Cauldron
with
Twelve
or
Fifteen
pints
of
Rain-water
for
Twelve
hours
time
,
stir
the
matter
with
an
Iron
Slice
from
time
to
time
,
and
take
care
to
put
more
boiling
water
into
the
Cauldron
,
according
as
it
consumes
;
afterwards
leave
it
a
while
to
settle
,
and
you
'l
have
a
black
Liquor
,
Filtrate
and
evaporate
it
in
an
Earthen
Pan
over
a
Sand-fire
,
to
the
consistence
of
a
Syrup
,
or
till
there
rises
a
Pellicle
upon
it
.
It
is
a
very
great
Aperitive
,
it
opens
the
most
inveterate
Obstructions
,
and
is
given
in
Cachexies
,
Dropsies
,
Obstruction
of
the
Terms
,
and
other
Diseases
that
proceed
from
Oppilations
;
the
Dose
is
from
a
Drachm
to
half
an
ounce
in
Broth
,
or
some
appropriate
Liquor
.
Remarks
.
Water
alone
would
not
be
able
enough
to
penetrate
the
Iron
,
for
to
make
a
Tincture
,
though
you
should
boil
it
a
Month
together
.
But
when
it
is
impregnated
with
Tartar
,
it
dissolves
it
very
easily
.
Nevertheless
you
must
not
think
that
this
Tincture
is
a
perfect
solution
of
Mars
;
for
if
there
were
an
intire
solution
of
it
,
there
would
appear
no
more
Tincture
than
there
does
in
the
solution
of
it
with
Spirit
of
Vitriol
and
water
;
but
because
the
soluble
part
of
Tartar
which
is
the
agent
in
this
Operation
,
is
only
an
impure
acid
Salt
,
it
can
but
grosly
rarify
the
Mars
,
and
after
mixing
with
it
keep
it
suspended
in
the
water
.
After
the
Tincture
is
drawn
,
there
remains
a
whitish
matter
,
that
you
must
fling
away
as
good
for
nothing
,
it
is
a
mixture
of
the
grosser
parts
of
Tartar
and
Mars
.
This
Tincture
is
called
Syrup
of
Mars
,
by
reason
of
a
certain
sweetness
that
is
perceived
in
its
Taste
.
It
is
reduced
into
the
consistence
of
a
Syrup
,
to
keep
the
better
.
As
for
its
virtues
,
it
is
a
very
great
Aperitive
,
because
the
force
of
Mars
is
assisted
by
the
Tartar
,
that
serves
to
be
its
Vehicle
.
Opening
Extract
of
Mars
.
This
Preparation
is
a
solution
of
the
more
open
parts
of
Iron
,
by
aperitive
juices
,
and
reduced
into
a
solid
consistence
by
fire
.
Take
Eight
ounces
of
the
Rust
of
Iron
prepared
in
the
Morning
Dew
,
put
it
in
an
Iron
pot
,
and
pour
upon
it
three
pounds
of
the
Water
of
Honey
,
and
four
pounds
of
Must
,
or
the
juice
of
White
grapes
perfectly
ripe
.
Add
to
it
four
ounces
of
juice
of
Lemons
;
cover
it
with
an
Iron
Cover
,
and
set
it
in
a
Furnace
over
a
little
fire
;
leave
the
Matter
in
Digestion
three
days
,
then
boil
the
Matter
gently
three
or
four
hours
,
uncovering
the
Pot
ever
now
and
then
,
to
stir
up
the
bottom
with
an
Iron
slice
,
then
cover
it
again
,
that
the
moisture
may
not
evaporate
too
fast
.
When
you
perceive
the
Liquor
to
be
black
,
you
must
take
away
the
fire
,
and
leave
it
a
while
to
settle
,
pass
warm
through
a
cloth
that
which
is
clear
,
and
evaporate
the
liquor
in
a
Sand
fire
,
in
an
Earthen
pan
,
or
Glass
vessel
to
the
consistence
of
an
Extract
.
'T
is
a
very
good
aperitive
;
it
hath
the
same
virtues
as
the
Tincture
for
Obstructions
of
the
Liver
,
Spleen
,
and
Mesentery
;
it
delivers
the
Lymphatick
vessels
admirably
well
of
what
may
hinder
the
current
of
Serum
.
The
Dose
is
from
Ten
grains
to
two
Scruples
,
in
Pills
,
or
else
dissolved
in
some
proper
Liquor
.
That
which
remains
in
the
bottom
of
the
Iron
pot
is
the
more
Earthy
part
of
Mars
,
that
is
good
for
nothing
.
Remarks
.
This
Extract
doth
not
receive
its
consistence
only
from
the
Iron
,
but
from
the
Tartareous
juices
of
the
Grapes
and
Lemons
,
with
which
it
is
mixed
;
its
virtue
is
augmented
by
the
Essential
Salts
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Honey
that
leaves
in
it
a
very
good
impression
.
The
mixture
is
left
in
digestion
,
for
the
better
Dissolution
of
the
Mars
;
but
seeing
the
Menstruum
is
not
very
sharp
or
corrosive
,
it
dissolves
only
the
more
Saline
and
soluble
parts
.
This
Description
is
not
common
,
but
may
be
preferred
before
many
others
.
Every
body
grants
that
Mars
is
as
excellent
a
Remedy
as
any
in
all
Physick
,
for
opening
Obstructions
,
and
restoring
a
good
complexion
to
those
that
want
it
by
reason
of
Obstructions
;
but
you
must
not
be
contented
with
giving
it
once
or
twice
,
but
for
a
fortnight
together
;
some
intervals
may
be
observed
,
that
nature
may
not
be
troubled
too
much
.
In
hot
climes
,
such
as
Languedoc
and
Provence
,
where
are
more
Oppilations
than
in
other
Countries
,
they
make
no
difficulty
to
take
it
sometimes
every
day
for
a
month
together
,
after
a
due
Preparation
,
and
it
is
the
best
Remedy
that
hath
been
known
for
that
Distemper
.
Binding
Extract
of
Mars
.
This
Preparation
is
a
solution
of
Iron
made
with
an
astringent
Wine
,
and
reduced
into
a
thick
consistence
,
by
fire
.
Take
Eight
ounces
of
the
Rust
of
Iron
powdered
very
fine
,
put
it
into
an
Iron
pot
,
and
pour
upon
it
four
pints
of
a
strong
Red
wine
;
set
the
pot
over
the
fire
,
and
having
covered
it
,
make
the
Matter
boil
,
stir
it
from
time
to
time
with
an
Iron
slice
,
till
two
thirds
of
it
be
consumed
;
pass
the
Liquor
warm
through
a
cloth
,
and
evaporate
it
to
the
consistence
of
an
Extract
.
It
stops
the
Looseness
,
Bloody
Flux
,
the
Flux
of
the
Hemorrhoids
and
Terms
;
the
Dose
is
from
Ten
Grains
unto
Two
Scruples
in
Pills
,
or
dissolved
in
some
astringent
Liquor
.
Remarks
.
The
strongest
Red-wine
is
of
so
high
a
colour
,
that
it
appears
to
be
black
;
with
this
Vintners
do
colour
their
White
wines
,
they
do
make
them
to
be
either
pale
or
red
,
according
to
the
quantity
of
it
they
mix
.
And
the
Dyers
do
likewise
use
it
.
This
Wine
becomes
impregnated
only
with
some
part
of
the
Mars
,
because
the
Tartar
which
it
contains
is
capable
but
of
dissolving
the
more
rarified
part
of
this
metal
,
the
rest
remaining
in
the
bottom
of
the
pot
.
The
astringent
virtue
of
the
Wine
does
much
increase
that
of
the
Iron
,
and
renders
it
very
proper
for
the
distempers
before-mentioned
.
But
you
must
not
think
that
its
aperitive
Salt
is
wholly
destroyed
,
for
it
still
opens
Obstructions
,
and
passes
by
way
of
Urine
:
indeed
it
does
not
act
this
way
so
powerfully
as
the
aperitive
Extract
of
Mars
,
but
effects
of
that
kind
are
observ'd
from
it
.
The
same
Remedy
may
be
both
astringent
by
Stool
,
and
aperitive
by
Urine
,
because
that
when
the
body
is
bound
,
the
Serosities
,
which
were
wont
to
pass
by
Siege
,
do
become
diverted
into
the
Urinary
passages
.
On
the
contrary
,
in
a
Diarrhoea
,
the
moist
humours
which
would
otherwise
have
taken
their
course
by
way
of
Urine
,
do
here
turn
it
by
siege
.
Mars
Diaphoretick
.
Mars
Diaphoretick
is
only
the
particles
of
Iron
impregnated
with
Volatile
Salts
.
Powder
and
mix
together
equal
quantities
of
the
rust
of
Iron
,
and
Sal
Armoniack
,
put
this
mixture
into
an
Earthen
Cucurbite
,
set
it
in
a
small
Furnace
,
and
stop
up
the
bottom
with
Lute
and
Bricks
,
that
the
fire
may
not
be
able
to
pass
upwards
,
but
only
through
certain
holes
or
Registers
;
fit
to
your
Cucurbite
a
blind
head
,
and
give
a
gentle
fire
at
first
;
augment
it
by
degrees
to
heat
the
Cucurbite
red-hot
,
and
continue
this
degree
of
heat
,
until
there
arise
no
more
vapours
;
then
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
taking
off
the
head
gather
the
sublimed
Flowers
,
dissolve
them
in
water
sufficient
only
to
dissolve
them
,
filtrate
this
dissolution
through
a
Coffin
of
brown
paper
,
and
pour
upon
it
drop
by
drop
the
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
Deliquium
,
or
else
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
a
powder
will
precipitate
to
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
decant
the
Liquor
,
and
dry
this
precipitate
;
it
causes
Sweat
,
and
is
good
against
all
diseases
that
proceed
from
a
corruption
of
Humors
;
it
sometimes
also
drives
by
way
of
Urine
,
according
as
bodies
are
disposed
:
it
is
excellent
against
the
Hypochondriack
Melancholy
,
and
in
Quartan
Agues
:
the
Dose
is
from
ten
to
twenty
grains
in
pills
,
or
some
proper
Liquor
.
Remarks
.
This
Preparation
is
Sudorifick
by
reason
of
some
particles
of
Sal
Armoniack
that
remain
in
the
Precipitated
Mars
;
for
when
these
Saline
parts
are
actuated
by
the
heat
of
the
Body
,
being
of
a
very
Volatile
nature
,
they
do
insensibly
distribute
themselves
rather
into
the
Pores
of
all
the
Body
,
than
follow
the
course
of
sixt
Salts
by
way
of
Urine
;
whence
a
Sweat
does
come
to
follow
,
or
sometimes
an
insensible
transpiration
,
because
it
rarifies
and
gives
vent
to
abundance
of
Humors
that
were
not
able
to
pass
,
by
reason
of
their
viscosity
.
Sometimes
also
finding
the
Pores
too
much
obstructed
,
it
is
forced
to
become
fixt
,
and
follow
the
ordinary
course
by
way
of
Urine
,
and
then
it
opens
the
Lymphatick
vessels
,
and
evacuates
several
matters
that
were
contained
in
them
.
People
often
find
greater
benefit
from
much
Urine
than
Sweat
,
because
the
way
of
Urine
is
more
natural
and
weakens
less
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
Mercury
.
QVick-Silver
is
a
prodigy
among
Metals
;
for
it
is
fluid
like
water
,
and
though
a
very
heavy
body
,
yet
it
easily
flies
away
when
set
over
the
fire
.
It
is
probable
,
that
the
parts
of
this
Metal
are
all
of
a
round
figure
,
for
divide
it
how
you
will
without
adding
to
it
,
and
it
always
keeps
a
globular
form
to
every
part
;
and
if
you
look
a
little
near
it
,
when
it
dissolves
in
Aqua
fortis
,
you
'l
observe
an
infinite
number
of
little
round
bodies
,
which
rise
up
in
the
liquor
,
like
smoke
.
Now
the
parts
of
Mercury
being
supposed
round
,
it
may
be
explicated
how
this
metal
does
remain
fluid
,
and
why
it
Volatilizes
so
easily
by
fire
,
although
it
be
so
exceeding
heavy
,
for
the
round
figure
being
no
ways
proper
for
the
connexion
or
union
of
parts
,
the
little
bodies
which
do
compose
the
Quicksilver
,
cannot
adhere
together
,
and
consequently
they
must
roul
one
upon
another
,
as
we
see
happens
to
all
round
bodies
;
and
this
is
that
which
causes
the
fluidity
of
this
metal
.
As
for
its
Volatility
,
it
proceeds
from
this
,
that
the
round
parts
being
only
contiguous
,
and
having
no
proper
union
together
,
nothing
hinders
its
parts
from
rising
by
the
force
of
fire
;
for
that
which
makes
the
other
metals
to
be
more
fixt
than
Mercury
,
and
to
remain
in
the
fire
without
consuming
wholly
,
is
because
their
parts
are
continued
,
and
so
fastned
together
that
fire
has
no
power
to
disunite
them
in
order
to
Volatilize
them
.
It
may
be
objected
that
the
parts
of
Quicksilver
being
granted
round
,
they
should
for
the
same
reason
be
light
,
because
the
round
bodies
which
approach
one
another
,
do
leave
many
empty
spaces
between
them
.
But
though
there
are
such
vacuities
,
the
little
balls
are
massive
and
compact
,
and
this
causes
their
gravity
.
There
's
another
objection
,
that
is
,
the
parts
of
Mercury
are
heavy
,
how
come
they
to
be
volatilized
by
fire
?
I
answer
,
that
when
these
parts
are
said
to
be
heavy
,
it
is
in
comparison
with
other
little
bodies
that
are
lighter
:
but
you
must
not
imagine
that
every
part
of
Mercury
should
be
heavy
enough
to
resist
the
rapid
nature
of
fire
.
But
besides
,
these
little
Mercurial
bodies
,
which
we
suppose
to
be
compact
,
may
have
their
Pores
of
such
a
texture
,
that
the
igneous
parts
being
once
gotten
within
them
,
may
not
be
able
to
find
a
way
out
again
,
and
so
they
and
their
small
prisons
may
fly
up
together
.
It
is
called
Quicksilver
from
its
fluidity
,
and
Mercury
because
it
changes
into
different
shapes
,
like
the
Celestial
Mercury
,
from
whom
it
is
thought
to
receive
its
Influence
.
It
is
to
be
found
in
many
places
in
Europe
,
as
Poland
,
Hungary
,
and
even
in
France
;
for
a
few
years
since
there
was
discovered
near
St.
Lo
in
Normandy
,
a
Mine
abounding
in
Cinnabar
,
from
whence
good
store
of
Mercury
is
drawn
.
Some
of
it
is
also
found
running
in
the
Mines
,
and
this
is
passed
through
a
Shammey
skin
to
purifie
it
from
some
Earth
that
it
may
be
joyned
with
;
but
because
it
doth
sometimes
prove
very
difficult
to
separate
it
from
the
Earths
with
which
it
is
in
a
manner
incorporated
,
they
are
forced
to
distil
it
through
Iron
Retorts
into
Receivers
filled
with
water
.
Natural
Cinnabar
,
called
Mineral
,
is
a
mixture
of
Mercury
and
Sulphur
that
sublime
together
by
the
means
of
a
Subterraneous
heat
,
and
this
is
done
near
after
the
same
manner
as
Artificial
Cinnabar
is
made
,
of
which
I
shall
speak
anon
.
Quicksilver
by
reason
of
its
fluidity
is
hard
to
transport
,
wherefore
a
great
quantity
of
it
is
reduced
into
Cinnabar
,
(
in
the
places
whence
it
is
taken
)
after
the
manner
following
.
Artificial
Cinnabar
.
Cinnabar
is
a
mixture
of
Sulphur
and
Quicksilver
sublimed
together
.
Take
a
quantity
of
Sulphur
,
and
melt
it
in
a
great
earthen
pan
,
then
mix
by
little
and
little
thrice
as
much
Quick-silver
;
you
must
stir
about
and
preserve
the
Matter
in
Fusion
,
till
all
the
Mercury
disappears
.
Then
powder
your
mixture
,
and
sublime
it
in
pots
in
an
open
fire
well
governed
,
you
'l
have
a
hard
Mass
,
and
of
a
very
red
colour
.
If
any
heterogeneous
Metal
should
have
been
mixt
with
the
Mercury
,
it
would
remain
at
the
bottom
of
the
Pots
.
Besides
the
convenience
of
easily
transporting
Mercury
by
this
means
,
it
is
very
useful
in
Painting
.
It
is
also
used
in
Pomatums
for
the
Itch
,
and
to
make
Fumes
withal
to
raise
a
Salivation
.
Remarks
.
A
pound
of
Sulphur
is
able
to
incorporate
three
pounds
of
Mercury
,
and
to
make
a
Mass
together
.
The
cause
of
this
mutation
of
Mercury
into
Cinnabar
does
proceed
from
the
penetration
which
the
more
acid
part
of
Sulphur
does
make
into
the
Mercury
,
and
the
intangling
its
parts
whose
motion
is
now
checkt
.
And
being
raised
by
the
fire
it
volatilizes
as
it
does
,
but
the
Saline
or
acid
Spirits
of
Sulphur
do
fix
it
,
so
as
that
it
is
constrained
to
stop
its
volatility
,
and
settle
in
the
upper
part
of
the
pot
,
which
is
called
subliming
;
whereas
when
it
is
all
alone
,
or
else
joyned
with
some
matter
that
cannot
fix
it
,
it
evaporates
quite
away
.
Cinnabar
is
shaped
like
needles
,
by
reason
of
the
acid
Spirits
of
Sulphur
,
which
have
entred
into
its
body
,
and
have
impressed
such
a
figure
;
its
red
colour
may
proceed
likewise
from
the
Sulphur
,
which
is
of
this
colour
when
it
is
well
rarified
.
This
Red
appears
brown
while
the
Cinnabar
is
in
the
Mass
,
but
if
you
powder
it
very
fine
,
beating
it
a
good
while
,
it
becomes
of
a
shining
,
and
that
so
high
a
colour
,
that
it
has
been
called
Vermillion
.
Some
women
do
rub
their
Cheeks
with
it
,
when
they
have
mixt
it
in
Pomatum
,
but
they
don't
consider
that
so
dangerous
an
accident
may
happen
from
it
,
as
a
Salivation
.
The
Fumigation
with
it
,
is
made
by
causing
a
patient
to
receive
the
Fume
of
the
Cinnabar
thrown
into
the
fire
.
Reviving
of
Cinnabar
into
Quick-silver
.
This
Operation
is
performed
in
order
to
separate
the
Sulphur
which
is
in
the
Cinnabar
.
Take
a
Pound
of
Artificial
Cinnabar
,
powder
it
,
and
mix
it
exactly
with
three
pounds
of
Quick-lime
also
powdered
;
put
the
mixture
into
an
earthen
or
glass
Retort
,
whose
third
part
at
least
remains
empty
.
Place
it
in
a
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
and
after
having
fitted
to
it
a
Receiver
filled
with
Water
,
give
your
fire
by
degrees
,
and
at
last
encrease
it
to
the
height
,
the
Mercury
will
run
drop
by
drop
into
the
Receiver
;
continue
the
fire
until
no
more
will
come
;
the
Operation
is
commonly
at
an
end
in
six
or
seven
hours
.
Pour
the
Water
out
of
the
Receiver
,
and
having
washed
the
Mercury
to
cleanse
it
from
some
little
portion
of
earth
it
might
carry
along
with
it
,
dry
it
with
Linnen
,
or
the
crum
of
Bread
,
and
keep
it
for
use
.
You
must
draw
thirteen
ounces
and
a
half
of
flowing
Mercury
out
of
each
pound
of
Artificial
Cinnabar
.
You
may
again
Revive
the
Cinnabar
,
by
mixing
it
with
equal
parts
of
filings
of
Iron
,
and
by
proceeding
in
the
Operation
,
as
I
have
taught
.
Remarks
.
When
Mercury
is
thus
revived
,
you
may
be
sure
of
its
purity
,
because
if
any
Metal
should
have
mixed
with
it
in
the
Mine
,
it
would
remain
,
as
I
have
said
,
at
the
bottom
of
the
Pot
you
sublime
it
in
:
and
if
the
Cinnabar
were
adulterated
,
that
which
had
been
used
in
the
adulteration
,
either
would
not
rise
with
the
Mercury
,
or
else
would
separate
from
it
in
the
Receiver
.
Cinnabar
being
nothing
but
a
mixture
of
acid
Spirits
and
Mercury
together
,
if
you
mix
it
with
some
Alkali
,
and
drive
it
upwards
by
fire
,
the
Acids
,
for
the
reason
I
have
already
spoken
of
concerning
the
Depart
of
Silver
,
must
leave
the
Bodies
they
were
joyned
to
before
,
for
to
enter
into
the
Alkali
,
and
this
is
what
happens
here
,
for
the
Acids
finding
the
Quick-lime
very
porous
,
do
leave
the
Mercury
,
and
adhere
to
the
Quick-lime
;
so
that
this
Mercury
being
disengaged
from
what
held
it
fixt
before
,
and
forced
by
the
fire
,
comes
forth
of
the
Retort
in
form
of
Spirit
,
but
the
coolness
of
the
Water
that
is
in
the
Recipient
,
condenses
it
,
and
resolves
it
into
Quick-silver
.
A
third
part
of
the
Retort
is
left
empty
,
because
the
rarified
Mercury
comes
forth
with
such
violence
as
would
otherwise
be
apt
to
break
the
Retort
.
You
must
leave
the
mixture
to
settle
a
day
or
two
,
before
you
put
the
fire
under
it
,
to
the
end
that
the
Quick-lime
may
slake
the
while
,
for
if
you
should
not
observe
this
circumstance
,
the
Retort
would
burst
.
You
might
also
use
such
a
Quick-lime
as
has
been
already
slak't
in
the
air
,
and
then
you
might
begin
your
distillation
immediately
after
the
mixture
,
but
I
do
think
that
the
Revivification
will
be
the
more
exact
,
when
unslak't
Lime
is
used
,
because
the
Alkali
will
act
more
strongly
upon
the
Sulphureous
acids
.
When
the
distillation
begins
,
abundance
of
Sulphureous
fume
is
seen
to
come
out
of
the
Retort
;
the
juncture
of
the
Receiver
with
the
Retort
must
not
be
luted
,
because
it
is
better
to
let
this
Sulphur
fly
away
;
for
if
it
had
no
vent
,
we
might
have
reason
to
fear
lest
some
part
of
the
Quick-silver
would
joyn
and
unite
with
it
in
the
Receiver
,
and
so
we
might
be
obliged
to
make
a
second
Revivification
of
it
.
If
by
way
of
curiosity
you
weigh
the
Lime
which
remains
in
the
Retort
after
distillation
,
you
'l
find
three
pounds
and
half
an
ounce
of
it
,
this
little
augmentation
of
weight
proceeds
from
a
remainder
of
the
Sulphur
of
Cinnabar
,
and
the
matter
does
smell
of
Sulphur
.
Quick-silver
is
one
of
the
greatest
remedies
we
have
in
Physick
,
when
it
is
used
as
it
should
be
,
but
is
full
as
dangerous
,
when
it
happens
into
the
hands
of
Quacks
,
who
use
it
upon
all
occasions
for
all
sorts
of
Diseases
,
and
give
it
indifferently
to
all
sorts
of
persons
without
any
respect
to
the
Temperament
they
are
of
.
Those
who
draw
it
out
of
Mines
,
or
work
much
with
it
,
do
often
fall
into
the
Palsie
,
by
reason
of
Sulphurs
that
continually
steam
from
it
;
for
these
Sulphurs
consisting
of
gross
parts
do
enter
through
the
Pores
of
the
Body
,
and
fixing
themselves
rather
in
the
Nerves
by
reason
of
their
coldness
,
than
in
the
other
Vessels
,
do
stop
the
passage
of
the
Spirits
,
and
hinder
their
course
.
Mercury
is
given
in
the
Disease
called
Miserere
,
unto
two
or
three
pounds
,
and
is
voided
again
by
siege
to
the
same
weight
;
it
is
better
to
take
a
great
deal
of
it
than
a
little
,
because
a
small
quantity
might
be
apt
to
stop
in
the
circumvolutions
of
the
Guts
,
and
if
some
Acid
humours
should
happen
to
joyn
with
it
,
a
Sublimate
Corrosive
would
be
there
made
;
but
when
a
large
quantity
of
it
is
taken
,
there
's
no
need
of
fearing
this
Accident
,
because
it
passes
quickly
through
by
its
own
weight
.
Mercury
mixes
so
well
with
rosinous
and
fat
Bodies
,
as
to
remain
imperceptible
;
all
Vnguents
,
Pomatums
,
and
Plaisters
in
which
it
enters
,
are
good
against
the
Itch
,
and
Tetters
,
and
do
dissolve
cold
tumours
,
because
it
opens
the
Pores
,
and
drives
by
perspiration
.
Furthermore
,
seeing
these
Distempers
are
fomented
by
Acid
humours
,
it
breaks
their
edge
,
and
hinders
them
from
causing
any
further
Fermentation
.
Hitherto
there
is
no
Remedy
found
out
to
be
so
soveraign
for
the
cure
of
Venereal
Maladies
,
as
Mercury
;
wherefore
its
greatest
enemies
have
been
forced
to
fly
to
it
,
after
they
had
tried
a
long
time
to
no
purpose
to
drive
out
the
poison
by
other
Remedies
.
And
in
truth
if
we
knew
any
milder
ones
that
were
able
to
terminate
the
Accidents
of
the
Pox
as
well
as
this
does
,
't
would
argue
much
rashness
to
make
use
of
Mercury
,
because
it
is
not
always
conducted
according
to
our
desires
,
and
sometimes
very
scurvey
consequences
do
happen
upon
it
;
but
we
know
no
other
that
can
be
esteemed
to
approach
it
in
virtue
for
all
Venereal
Diseases
,
and
especially
the
Universal
Pox.
It
is
killed
in
Turpentine
,
then
with
Suet
an
Ointment
is
made
of
it
,
that
serves
to
rub
the
parts
of
the
Body
,
and
particularly
the
joints
with
,
several
days
together
,
after
the
Patient
hath
been
prepared
by
Baths
,
Broths
,
and
Purges
.
The
Friction
is
continued
until
the
Salivation
rises
,
which
is
caused
by
a
great
many
Shancres
in
the
mouth
;
for
these
Shancres
by
an
exceeding
great
acrimony
do
open
exceedingly
the
salivating
Vessels
,
and
give
way
to
a
tickling
Phlegm
,
that
runs
down
abundantly
.
A
Flux
is
also
raised
by
applying
Mercurial
Plaisters
upon
all
the
Body
,
and
also
by
Fumigations
by
making
one
receive
the
Fume
of
Mercury
.
Again
it
is
raised
by
taking
inwardly
white
Precipitate
,
or
some
other
Mercurial
Preparation
,
without
using
it
outwardly
.
Let
us
now
come
to
reason
a
little
upon
it
.
The
effect
of
Mercury
hath
puzled
almost
all
Chymical
Philosophers
;
and
those
Moderns
who
have
explicated
with
much
probability
and
likelihood
many
other
Natural
things
that
lay
hid
to
our
Forefathers
,
have
declared
those
of
Mercury
to
be
some
of
the
most
difficult
.
I
know
very
well
that
several
Persons
governed
by
false
Principles
,
have
not
forborn
to
give
us
their
Explications
;
but
when
their
discourses
come
to
be
examined
by
Chymistry
,
which
alone
is
able
to
give
us
Demonstrations
on
this
matter
,
they
presently
come
to
nothing
.
I
shall
here
present
you
with
a
Thought
of
mine
,
that
seems
more
probable
than
any
thing
I
ever
met
with
,
and
is
maintained
by
Chymical
Experiments
.
You
must
first
take
notice
,
and
it
is
a
thing
indisputable
among
all
Physicians
,
that
the
Nodes
,
Tumors
,
and
other
effects
of
the
Venereal
Poison
are
fomented
by
Saline
or
Acid
humours
which
make
a
certain
Ferment
,
and
that
this
disease
can
never
be
cured
,
until
this
Poison
is
quite
destroyed
.
This
being
supposed
,
we
must
examine
the
nature
of
Mercury
,
and
see
what
will
become
of
it
,
if
we
mix
it
with
Salts
or
Acids
.
I
have
said
that
Mercury
is
a
Volatile
,
and
we
shall
find
hereafter
that
in
the
making
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
Mercury
is
mixed
with
Salt
and
Vitriol
,
which
are
Acids
;
that
upon
the
encreasing
the
fire
,
the
Spirits
adhering
unto
Mercury
,
which
is
an
Alkali
,
do
sublime
along
with
it
to
the
top
of
the
Vessel
,
and
make
together
that
which
is
called
Sublimate
Corrosive
;
Let
us
now
see
in
the
cure
of
the
Pox
,
how
Mercury
is
used
.
It
is
mixed
,
as
I
have
said
,
with
Suet
,
and
with
this
Unguent
the
parts
of
the
Body
are
rubbed
a
long
time
,
that
the
Mercury
may
pierce
and
enter
through
the
Pores
;
which
it
does
,
as
every
Body
must
grant
;
and
this
hapning
,
there
's
no
contradiction
at
all
in
thinking
that
some
part
of
it
mixes
with
the
Saline
or
Acid
Ferment
of
the
venereal
matter
,
after
the
same
manner
,
as
it
doth
with
Salt
and
Vitriol
.
The
Acid
Salts
of
the
Venereal
Poison
fixing
in
the
Pores
of
Mercury
,
which
is
,
as
I
have
said
,
a
Volatile
Alkali
,
do
sublime
together
,
being
driven
by
the
heat
of
the
body
,
up
to
the
head
,
which
is
the
top
of
the
vessel
,
and
the
coolest
place
,
and
so
most
proper
to
condense
them
.
At
the
same
time
it
is
that
the
Head
swells
,
and
the
inside
of
the
mouth
is
full
of
Shancres
,
which
cause
a
pain
much
like
unto
that
a
man
would
receive
,
if
Sublimate
Corrosive
were
applied
some
time
upon
an
excoriated
part
.
Moreover
the
Salivating
Vessels
being
prickt
and
corroded
with
this
sharp
humour
,
do
open
,
and
let
fall
abundance
of
Phlegm
,
and
this
causes
the
involuntary
Salivation
,
that
uses
to
accompany
these
Shancres
,
and
remains
sometimes
a
longer
,
sometimes
a
less
time
,
according
as
the
Shancres
are
more
or
less
acrimonious
;
for
the
Phlegm
trickling
down
continually
,
cleanses
them
from
their
keen
Salts
,
and
mitigates
the
pain
,
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
they
are
often
cured
of
themselves
,
and
then
the
Salivating
Vessels
closing
up
again
,
the
Flux
doth
cease
.
It
sometimes
happens
,
when
a
man
is
not
well
prepared
to
receive
a
Flux
,
or
that
it
is
raised
too
soon
;
that
the
Sublimation
being
too
violent
,
some
part
of
the
Sublimate
sticks
to
some
one
or
more
of
the
vessels
,
and
coroding
their
membrane
,
causes
grievous
Hemorrhagies
,
as
I
have
seen
to
happen
several
times
,
and
among
others
to
a
man
in
Languedock
,
who
voided
in
half
an
hours
time
twelve
pints
of
blood
by
mouth
,
without
dying
of
it
notwithstanding
,
because
he
was
a
very
stout
lusty
man
.
As
for
what
may
still
remain
of
the
Venereal
Poison
,
after
the
Salts
are
driven
out
,
its
dissolution
is
then
a
very
easie
business
,
because
nothing
but
those
Salts
was
able
to
hold
it
coagulated
;
so
that
it
is
easie
to
conceive
,
that
the
subtiler
part
of
it
may
pass
through
the
Pores
,
and
the
more
terrestrious
precipitate
,
and
be
evacuated
by
way
of
Urine
.
Perhaps
you
'l
object
,
that
Mercury
will
raise
a
Flux
in
Persons
who
never
had
such
a
Disease
as
the
Pox
,
and
who
never
had
any
of
those
tumours
that
contain
Acid
Salts
;
but
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
answer
,
that
there
is
no
man
whatsoever
,
let
him
be
never
so
sound
,
but
hath
store
of
Saline
or
Acid
humours
in
his
body
;
the
Serum
which
runs
into
every
part
is
full
of
Salt
,
and
all
the
Ferments
that
preserve
the
Oeconomy
of
Nature
,
do
it
by
nothing
else
but
Salts
or
Acids
;
Now
there
is
no
more
difficulty
in
comprehending
that
Mercury
may
joyn
with
the
Acids
of
a
sound
Person
,
than
those
of
an
impure
tumour
:
for
I
don't
think
that
Mercury
goes
immediately
and
seeks
out
the
Acids
in
the
tumours
of
impure
Persons
,
it
must
have
an
understanding
to
do
that
;
but
being
rarified
and
moved
by
the
heat
of
the
body
,
it
circulates
every
where
,
until
it
comes
to
find
a
Salt
that
is
able
to
fix
it
in
some
measure
,
and
hinder
its
motion
.
Sometimes
this
Mercury
not
meeting
with
salts
enough
to
detain
it
,
passes
off
by
transpiration
,
and
carries
along
those
that
were
united
to
it
;
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
many
have
been
cured
of
the
Pox
without
a
Flux
.
At
other
times
it
meets
with
Alkali
salts
which
force
it
to
quit
its
hold
of
these
Acids
,
and
then
it
precipitates
downwards
,
and
purges
by
way
of
stool
,
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
those
who
have
a
looseness
in
the
time
of
their
taking
Mercury
,
are
exceeding
hard
to
receive
a
Flux
.
Upon
the
same
Principle
may
be
given
the
reason
of
many
other
Accidents
which
follow
the
use
of
Mercury
.
But
let
us
see
whether
any
thing
of
use
may
be
drawn
from
this
Discourse
for
the
cure
of
Venereal
Maladies
.
Although
the
Poulains
,
Phymosis
,
Shancres
,
Gonorrhoea's
,
and
other
Precursors
of
the
Pox
,
may
be
cured
without
a
Flux
,
yet
nevertheless
you
must
not
neglect
the
use
of
Mercury
;
for
these
Diseases
do
contain
in
them
a
Poison
that
is
not
at
all
different
from
that
of
the
Pox
,
but
only
in
that
it
hath
not
fermented
enough
to
be
rarified
and
carried
by
the
Circulation
into
the
Habit
of
the
body
;
so
that
there
will
remain
some
Salts
which
cannot
be
carried
away
clear
by
any
thing
but
Mercury
,
which
when
given
in
a
small
quantity
on
these
occasions
,
drives
only
by
perspiration
or
by
stool
,
without
a
Flux
.
Sweet
sublimate
,
of
which
I
shall
shortly
speak
,
is
very
much
used
in
these
Distempers
,
among
other
general
Remedies
.
When
you
undertake
the
cure
of
one
in
the
Pox
,
you
must
bathe
him
a
good
while
,
purge
,
and
bleed
him
for
Preparation
of
the
humours
,
to
the
end
that
Mercury
finding
them
more
fluid
,
may
be
able
to
unite
with
them
the
more
easily
,
and
so
carry
them
off
.
This
Mercury
must
be
administred
by
little
and
little
at
first
,
afterwards
the
Dose
is
augmented
according
to
the
strength
of
the
Patient
,
and
when
the
Jaws
begin
once
to
ake
,
you
must
give
no
more
,
unless
it
be
now
and
then
for
continuation
of
the
Flux
.
They
spit
commonly
three
Weeks
together
,
but
if
it
doth
not
by
that
time
stop
of
its
own
accord
,
you
must
endeavour
to
stop
it
with
Detersive
Gargarisms
.
It
happens
sometimes
that
the
Salivating
vessels
dilate
and
open
so
extreamly
by
the
Corrosive
Salts
which
caused
the
Salivation
,
that
they
cannot
be
closed
again
by
any
kind
of
Gargarism
,
and
then
the
Brain
dries
up
by
little
and
little
,
and
Death
is
the
consequent
of
all
;
wherefore
you
must
have
a
great
care
of
not
letting
the
Flux
run
too
long
.
I
could
attribute
the
invention
of
this
discourse
to
my self
,
being
the
first
who
have
thus
treated
of
this
matter
in
France
,
and
maintained
it
in
publick
meetings
;
but
I
am
not
possessed
with
that
vanity
of
Authors
,
I
leave
it
to
those
who
love
it
:
I
had
no
affectation
to
make
a
Book
on
purpose
concerning
it
,
but
have
only
mentioned
it
as
a
thing
incident
to
the
Subject
I
treated
of
.
I
shall
only
say
by
the
by
,
that
those
who
make
pretence
of
first
finding
it
out
,
have
hapned
to
make
their
complaints
a
little
too
late
,
having
Printed
their
Book
a
year
after
mine
,
and
three
years
after
I
held
a
Publick
Discourse
of
it
at
Monsieur
de
Launay's
,
not
to
speak
of
what
I
taught
a
long
time
before
in
the
first
Courses
of
Chymistry
that
I
shewed
.
Some
thinking
to
invalidate
what
I
have
hereupon
established
,
do
say
that
Mercury
cannot
be
absolutely
called
an
alkali
,
because
the
alkali
that
is
in
Mercury
is
but
one
part
of
its
Composition
,
and
is
not
to
be
separated
from
its
other
parts
.
To
Answer
this
difficulty
,
you
need
but
only
read
in
the
Remarks
that
I
have
made
upon
the
Principles
,
how
it
is
that
I
do
explicate
the
nature
of
an
alkali
,
and
you
'l
find
that
although
the
name
alkali
comes
from
the
Salt
of
a
Plant
called
Kali
,
that
is
,
soapwort
,
yet
all
bodies
that
cause
a
sudden
Effervescency
with
acids
are
called
Alkali's
,
without
any
need
of
their
containing
any
Alkali
salt
within
them
.
So
that
I
have
no
need
to
enlarge
this
Book
without
reason
,
by
Answering
all
the
little
Objections
that
have
been
made
to
me
upon
the
supposition
of
Mercury's
being
a
pure
Alkali
.
It
is
likely
enough
that
those
who
have
rais'd
them
,
have
not
read
with
attention
what
I
have
said
in
my
Remarks
upon
Mercury
.
For
there
they
might
find
Solutions
enough
.
I
shall
speak
neverless
to
some
of
the
Principal
ones
.
First
,
It
is
Objected
that
if
Mercury
be
an
Alkali
,
and
the
Venereal
venom
an
acid
,
this
same
acid
should
certainly
fix
it
,
whereas
the
Dissolutions
of
it
that
are
made
by
the
Juices
,
do
only
serve
to
encrease
its
Volatility
,
and
render
it
Corrosive
,
instead
of
being
at
all
sweetned
by
it
.
I
Answer
,
it
is
as
false
to
say
,
that
Mercury
is
Volatilized
by
the
Acid
juices
of
the
Venereal
venom
,
as
it
is
that
Mercury
mixed
with
Acid
Spirits
to
render
it
Corrosive
,
should
be
Volatilized
by
the
same
Spirits
.
On
the
contrary
,
Mercury
alone
does
easily
Volatilize
by
the
heat
of
the
body
,
and
nothing
but
Acids
are
able
to
fix
it
at
all
.
I
thought
I
had
sufficiently
explicated
my self
as
to
this
,
when
I
said
that
sometimes
Mercury
,
finding
not
in
the
body
enough
Acid
Spirits
to
fix
it
,
does
pass
by
Transpiration
,
&c.
As
for
the
Corrosive
nature
that
the
Mercury
assumes
,
we
must
attribute
it
to
the
Disposition
of
its
Pores
,
and
the
abundance
of
Acid
points
it
is
impregnated
with
;
and
seeing
it
will
not
sweeten
the
Acidity
of
Salt
and
Vitriol
,
with
which
it
is
mixed
to
make
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
why
should
we
expect
it
to
sweeten
the
Acid
juices
of
the
body
?
I
do
not
pretend
nevertheless
that
it
never
Dulcifies
at
all
;
for
I
do
conceive
it
may
destroy
much
of
their
force
by
dividing
and
breaking
their
points
,
when
the
Acids
are
but
few
,
as
does
happen
in
Mercurius
dulcis
.
Secondly
,
It
is
Objected
that
if
the
venom
of
the
Pox
were
an
Acid
,
it
might
then
be
Cured
by
the
use
of
Alkali
Salts
,
either
fixt
or
Volatile
,
as
by
Crabs-Eyes
,
Pearl
,
or
Coral
,
and
such
like
bodies
as
are
wont
to
kill
and
sweeten
Acid
humours
.
I
Answer
,
we
often
find
that
Volatile
salts
do
give
some
ease
to
those
that
are
troubled
with
the
Venereal
distemper
,
whether
it
be
by
opening
the
Pores
,
and
so
making
the
subtiler
part
of
it
perspire
away
,
or
that
by
being
Alkali's
,
they
do
absorb
some
part
of
it
.
For
this
reason
some
do
use
to
give
their
Patients
the
Volatile
Salt
of
Vipers
several
mornings
together
,
but
these
Alkali's
are
in
truth
of
too
weak
a
nature
to
carry
off
such
an
Acidity
,
after
they
are
impregnated
with
it
,
as
Mercury
is
able
to
do
without
losing
its
nature
.
They
are
Nets
of
too
fine
a
make
,
to
catch
such
keen
and
active
bodies
;
if
these
Salts
do
destroy
some
part
of
the
Acidity
,
they
destroy
themselves
likewise
in
the
conflict
,
so
that
they
can
have
no
further
operation
,
wherefore
there
's
need
of
a
more
powerful
Volatile
Alkali
than
these
Salts
are
,
to
eradicate
the
Acidity
of
the
Venereal
poison
.
As
for
Fixt
Salts
,
and
Alkali
bodies
,
as
Pearl
,
Coral
,
Crabs-eyes
,
whereas
they
have
no
Volatile
quality
in
them
,
and
their
tendency
is
wholly
downwards
,
it
is
very
uncertain
whether
ever
they
reach
to
Venereal
tumours
(
which
commonly
rise
in
the
Joints
,
)
by
reason
of
the
long
way
they
have
to
pass
thither
,
and
the
Juices
they
have
to
encounter
with
in
their
passage
,
which
may
in
all
likelihood
change
their
nature
;
but
suppose
they
were
carried
to
those
Tumors
with
the
same
qualifications
with
which
they
were
taken
,
they
would
only
serve
to
weaken
a
little
this
Acidity
,
without
being
able
to
carry
it
off
,
and
so
they
would
only
give
a
little
ease
,
without
removing
Radically
the
Ferment
of
the
Distemper
,
as
Mercury
is
able
to
do
.
It
may
be
further
asked
why
Sublimate
does
not
fill
the
substance
of
the
Brain
with
Vlcers
,
as
well
as
it
does
the
mouth
.
I
Answer
that
this
Sublimate
being
in
the
Brain
,
finds
it self
so
clog'd
with
a
Mucilaginous
moisture
,
that
it
is
fain
to
lose
there
some
part
of
its
Acidity
;
so
that
it
can
do
nothing
else
but
cause
a
Fermentation
,
which
makes
the
Phlegm
purge
away
through
the
Salivating
vessels
,
and
this
it
is
that
causes
the
Spittle
of
those
who
have
a
Flux
,
to
be
so
sharp
and
stinking
.
This
sharp
Phlegm
may
also
,
as
it
passes
in
the
mouth
,
encrease
the
number
of
Vlcers
,
for
the
mouth
is
as
it
were
the
sink
of
the
whole
body
upon
this
occasion
.
Sublimate
Corrosive
.
Sublimate
Corrosive
is
a
Mercury
impregnated
with
acids
,
and
raised
by
fire
to
the
top
of
the
vessel
.
Put
a
pound
of
Mercury
revived
from
Cinnabar
into
a
Matrass
,
pour
upon
it
Eighteen
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Niter
:
Set
your
Matrass
in
Sand
a
little
warm
,
and
leave
it
there
till
it
be
all
dissolved
;
pour
your
dissolution
,
which
will
be
clear
as
water
,
into
a
glass
vessel
or
earthen
pan
,
and
evaporate
the
Liquor
gently
in
Sand
,
until
there
remains
a
white
Mass
,
which
you
must
powder
in
a
glass
mortar
,
and
mix
with
a
pound
of
Vitriol
Calcined
white
,
and
so
much
Salt
decrepitated
:
put
this
mixture
into
a
Matrass
,
whose
two
thirds
at
least
remain
empty
;
place
your
Matrass
in
Sand
,
and
begin
with
giving
a
small
fire
,
which
you
must
continue
so
for
three
hours
,
then
encrease
it
with
coals
to
a
pretty
good
strength
,
there
will
arise
a
Sublimate
to
the
top
of
the
Matrass
;
the
Operation
must
be
ended
in
six
or
seven
hours
,
let
the
Matrass
cool
,
then
break
it
,
avoiding
a
kind
of
Farine
or
light
powder
that
flies
into
the
air
when
the
matter
is
stirred
;
you
'l
have
a
pound
of
very
good
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
keep
it
for
use
.
The
red
Scories
that
are
found
at
the
bottom
,
must
be
flung
away
as
useless
.
This
Sublimate
is
a
powerful
Escharotick
,
it
eats
proud
flesh
,
and
cleanses
old
Ulcers
very
well
.
If
half
a
drachm
of
it
be
dissolved
in
a
pound
of
Lime-water
,
it
turns
Yellow
,
and
makes
that
which
is
called
Phagedenick
Water
.
Remarks
.
There
needs
not
half
the
Spirit
of
Niter
for
dissolving
a
pound
of
Mercury
,
as
there
does
for
the
same
weight
of
Bismuth
,
although
the
pores
of
this
last
be
much
the
larger
,
and
the
parts
more
disposed
for
separation
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
that
the
Mercury
being
Volatile
,
and
very
disunited
in
its
parts
,
it
will
divide
almost
of
it self
,
and
is
held
up
more
easily
by
Acid
Spirits
,
than
another
body
can
be
whose
parts
are
more
united
,
and
whose
tendency
is
downwards
,
such
as
Bismuth
is
.
When
the
dissolution
of
mercury
is
a
making
,
there
appears
a
great
ebullition
in
the
Matrass
accompanied
with
Red
vapours
;
also
the
heat
is
so
very
strong
,
that
a
man
cannot
endure
his
hand
upon
it
:
all
this
great
stir
proceeds
from
the
Acids
,
which
meet
with
resistance
in
their
penetration
of
this
body
;
for
jostling
one
against
another
,
they
heat
the
liquor
,
and
cause
some
part
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
to
evaporate
away
in
red
clouds
,
as
it
uses
always
to
do
when
it
rarifies
.
When
the
mercury
is
all
dissolved
,
the
dissolution
clears
up
and
cools
,
because
the
edges
of
the
Spirits
are
all
sheathed
in
the
mercury
,
whence
their
motion
comes
to
be
interrupted
and
cease
;
and
this
is
a
thing
so
true
,
that
if
you
should
by
way
of
curiosity
distil
this
dissolution
,
you
would
draw
off
only
a
weak
acid
,
for
the
greatest
part
of
the
edges
do
remain
involved
with
the
mercury
in
a
white
mass
.
That
which
proves
this
Remark
is
this
,
that
the
white
mass
which
is
drawn
from
the
Solution
of
sixteen
ounces
of
Quicksilver
in
eighten
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Niter
does
weigh
at
least
two
and
twenty
ounces
,
that
is
to
say
,
six
ounces
more
than
the
weight
of
the
Quicksilver
.
Now
this
augmentation
cannot
proceed
from
any
thing
else
but
the
acid
Spirits
.
This
mass
is
exceeding
Corrosive
,
by
means
of
the
same
acid
Spirits
,
which
become
very
active
whereever
they
are
met
with
.
If
instead
of
Spirit
of
Niter
we
should
use
Aqua
,
fortis
to
dissolve
the
Mercury
,
the
Solution
would
become
clear
like
the
other
,
but
there
would
be
this
difference
between
them
,
that
when
we
have
evaporated
about
a
fourth
part
of
the
liquor
in
a
glass-body
in
Sand
,
the
remainder
would
be
as
red
as
Claret
wine
,
and
if
we
should
let
the
liquor
cool
,
there
would
appear
in
it
white
Crystals
in
form
of
long
needles
,
and
the
liquor
would
still
retain
its
red
colour
.
I
conceive
that
the
Solution
acquires
this
colour
from
the
Sulphurs
which
remain
in
the
Aqua
fortis
,
for
the
Sulphureous
parts
being
in
great
motion
may
often
turn
and
whirl
about
the
insensible
parts
of
Mercury
round
their
center
.
Now
it
is
easie
to
Remark
by
abundance
of
Experiments
,
that
the
red
colour
is
a
consequence
of
the
great
attenuation
,
or
disposition
to
circulary
motion
,
which
the
matter
has
received
.
But
the
Solution
which
is
made
with
Spirit
of
Niter
does
not
become
red
,
because
there
is
no
Sulphur
in
this
Spirit
,
or
else
there
is
not
enough
to
do
it
.
You
might
perform
this
Operation
by
only
mixing
crude
Mercury
with
Salt
and
Vitriol
,
without
taking
the
pains
to
dissolve
it
with
Spirit
of
Niter
,
but
you
would
be
an
intolerable
while
incorporating
them
together
,
so
as
to
make
the
Quicksilver
imperceptible
.
Moreover
there
rises
up
a
dust
to
the
Nose
that
is
very
unwholsom
:
that
which
we
aim
at
therefore
by
dissolving
it
,
and
reducing
it
into
a
white
Mass
,
is
only
to
prepare
it
for
an
easier
mixture
.
In
the
Sublimation
I
have
described
,
the
Mercury
loads
it self
with
as
many
Acid
Spirits
as
it
is
able
to
contain
;
these
Spirits
are
a
kind
of
load
to
it
,
and
restrain
its
great
Volatility
,
so
that
it
doth
not
evaporate
quite
away
,
as
it
would
do
if
there
were
nothing
to
withhold
it
,
but
it
only
Sublimes
to
the
upper
part
of
the
Vessel
in
fair
white
Crystals
that
are
called
Sublimate
Corrosive
;
the
Mass
that
remains
at
the
bottom
of
the
Matrass
is
nothing
but
a
mixture
of
the
Terrestrious
parts
of
Salt
and
Vitriol
;
it
weighs
eight
and
twenty
ounces
.
Some
will
needs
blame
this
preparation
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
by
saying
,
that
when
it
is
used
to
the
making
Mercurius
dulcis
,
the
Spirit
of
Niter
ought
to
be
suspected
by
reason
of
its
acrimony
,
and
particularly
its
Saline
Sulphureous
parts
.
But
by
performing
this
Operation
,
the
way
that
I
have
described
,
there
will
be
no
need
of
retaining
any
scruple
upon
this
account
,
because
the
Sublimate
can't
be
made
,
without
an
evaporation
of
many
red
vapours
through
the
entrance
of
the
Matrass
,
for
three
hours
time
at
the
least
,
and
these
vapours
can
be
nothing
else
but
the
Spirits
of
Niter
,
for
so
small
a
fire
is
not
able
to
separate
and
raise
so
high
the
Spirits
of
Salt
and
Vitriol
.
Thus
there
is
no
need
of
fearing
these
Saline
Sulphureous
Spirits
,
with
which
Spirit
of
Niter
is
thought
to
be
well
stored
,
because
they
being
of
a
Volatile
nature
must
necessarily
come
before
the
others
.
But
supposing
that
Spirit
of
Niter
did
still
remain
in
the
Sublimate
Corrosive
of
which
we
make
our
Mercurius
dulcis
,
I
see
no
reason
why
we
should
apprehend
more
hurt
from
their
acrimony
than
from
the
other
Corrosive
Spirits
,
because
few
men
scruple
to
give
this
Spirit
itself
inwardly
,
in
potions
for
the
Colick
and
other
diseases
,
and
they
give
divers
Preparations
made
with
this
dissolvent
,
such
as
white
Precipitate
,
and
many
Precipitates
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
without
any
visible
harm
.
But
that
which
is
most
remarkable
,
is
,
that
even
those
who
cry
out
upon
this
Preparation
for
being
made
with
Spirit
of
Niter
,
do
nevertheless
themselves
recommend
and
use
much
a
Mercurius
dulcis
,
which
they
make
by
Subliming
white
Precipitate
,
that
is
prepared
with
Spirit
of
Niter
.
The
Corrosion
of
Sublimate
does
proceed
from
the
edged
Acids
which
do
fix
in
the
body
of
Mercury
,
and
it
may
be
said
with
great
probability
,
that
this
metal
always
retaining
a
round
figure
,
(
let
it
be
divided
never
so
subtily
)
does
rarifie
by
the
heat
of
fire
into
an
abundance
of
little
balls
which
the
acid
Spirits
do
fix
into
on
all
sides
,
and
so
interlace
themselves
in
it
,
that
they
hinder
its
rising
higher
,
and
do
together
make
one
body
that
is
called
Sublimate
.
But
when
this
Sublimate
is
applied
to
flesh
,
the
heat
and
moisture
of
it
do
set
in
motion
the
Mercurial
parts
,
and
the
motion
of
the
little
balls
being
once
raised
,
they
rowl
about
with
great
fury
,
and
tear
the
flesh
with
the
edges
they
contain
,
which
are
like
so
many
little
knives
cutting
whereever
they
touch
;
from
whence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
if
the
Sublimate
should
be
taken
inwardly
,
it
kills
in
a
very
little
time
;
the
humidity
which
does
always
accompany
and
soften
our
flesh
,
gives
it
a
greater
hold
than
otherwise
it
would
have
,
which
is
the
reason
why
Sublimate
does
act
with
that
celerity
it
does
upon
a
soft
moist
part
rather
than
a
dry
:
nay
it
is
often
wetted
with
a
little
water
,
to
make
it
work
the
more
quickly
.
By
this
Remark
may
be
explicated
,
why
the
Lapis
infernalis
,
which
is
a
Silver
filled
with
the
edges
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
has
not
so
violent
an
effect
as
Sublimate
Corrosive
;
because
the
parts
of
Silver
have
no
such
aptitude
to
rowl
to
and
fro
,
and
to
rise
,
as
those
of
Mercury
have
;
for
which
reason
it
is
likewise
,
that
it
does
not
make
so
great
an
Eschar
as
the
Sublimate
,
although
it
does
contain
at
least
as
much
Spirit
of
Niter
,
as
the
other
.
And
thus
a
reason
may
be
given
,
why
even
six
grains
of
Crystals
of
Silver
may
be
given
by
mouth
without
any
danger
,
whenas
not
two
grains
of
Sublimate
can
be
given
without
a
manifest
danger
,
because
the
Crystals
of
the
Moon
have
not
that
circulary
motion
in
their
parts
,
as
Sublimate
has
,
all
their
tendency
is
only
downwards
,
and
all
that
they
can
do
is
to
purge
by
their
Acidity
.
When
Sublimate
Corrosive
is
dissolved
in
Lime-water
,
the
water
presently
turns
yellow
,
as
is
seen
in
the
Phagedenick
water
,
and
it
loses
so
much
of
its
Corrosive
quality
,
that
it
may
be
given
inwardly
after
that
,
without
fear
of
poisoning
;
and
the
reason
of
this
is
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
acid
points
strike
off
from
the
Sublimate
to
enter
into
the
alkali
of
Lime
which
is
a
more
porous
body
;
so
that
the
Mercury
losing
some
of
its
most
keen
acids
,
becomes
the
less
Corrosive
.
It
will
not
be
amiss
to
acquaint
you
here
,
that
you
'l
often
meet
in
the
Shops
of
Druggists
with
a
Sublimate
Corrosive
made
of
Arsenick
.
Now
to
know
the
truth
of
it
,
you
must
only
rub
it
with
a
little
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
if
it
turns
black
,
there
is
Arsenick
infallibly
in
it
;
on
the
contrary
if
it
turns
yellow
,
it
is
good
.
Those
who
have
thought
fit
to
Criticize
upon
what
I
have
said
about
the
effects
of
Mercury
,
would
methinks
have
spoken
more
to
the
purpose
than
they
have
done
,
if
they
had
objected
to
me
one
difficulty
that
I
have
made
my self
since
the
first
Edition
of
my
Book
,
and
which
has
seemed
to
me
to
be
the
greatest
that
can
be
made
on
this
subject
.
It
is
this
:
If
the
Mercury
that
is
given
in
order
to
raise
a
Flux
,
does
joyn
with
the
acid
salt
of
our
humors
,
and
so
does
make
a
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
after
the
same
manner
as
it
does
in
the
Matrass
,
when
it
is
mixt
with
Salt
and
Vitriol
;
this
Sublimate
of
the
body
cannot
be
well
made
,
so
long
as
there
is
any
watry
humor
in
the
part
,
wherein
the
Mercury
is
mixt
with
the
acids
;
just
as
none
of
it
can
be
made
in
a
Matrass
,
until
all
the
Phlegm
that
's
in
it
,
is
evaporated
away
.
Now
it
is
not
to
be
conceived
,
that
there
should
ever
happen
such
a
Desiccation
of
humours
to
the
body
,
for
it
would
be
Corroded
by
the
Mercury
so
loaded
with
acids
,
before
it
could
Sublime
.
To
answer
this
Objection
I
say
,
That
although
I
have
made
a
comparison
between
the
Sublimation
of
Mercury
that
's
made
in
the
body
,
and
that
which
is
done
in
a
Matrass
;
nevertheless
there
is
this
difference
between
them
,
that
the
first
is
not
only
made
with
Salts
extremely
volatile
,
but
is
likewise
assisted
or
carried
on
by
the
motion
of
the
humours
with
all
their
humidity
up
to
the
head
,
whereas
this
other
is
made
with
fixt
salts
,
whose
acidity
is
so
strongly
rooted
in
the
Earthy
part
,
that
it
cannot
be
separated
from
it
,
without
a
very
considerable
fire
.
Nor
must
we
think
that
the
Mercury
in
the
body
is
loaded
with
as
many
and
as
strong
acids
,
as
that
in
the
Matrass
;
for
if
it
were
so
,
it
would
carry
destruction
,
and
cause
a
Gangrene
,
wheresoever
it
came
;
but
it
is
enough
,
that
its
Pores
are
in
part
impregnated
with
them
,
sufficient
to
diminish
a
little
of
its
volatility
,
and
cause
those
prickings
and
pains
which
do
happen
during
the
Salivation
.
If
you
dissolve
Sublimate
Corrosive
in
Water
,
then
Filtrate
,
and
separate
the
filtred
liquor
into
two
Viols
,
and
cast
into
one
of
them
some
drops
of
the
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
deliquium
,
you
'l
presently
have
a
Red
Precipitate
,
that
you
may
dry
and
use
.
Then
if
you
drop
into
the
other
Viol
the
volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
you
'l
have
a
fine
white
Precipitate
,
of
the
same
virtues
with
that
I
shall
describe
anon
.
Because
Sublimate
Corrosive
is
so
great
a
Poison
,
I
have
thought
it
not
amiss
to
speak
here
of
the
Counterpoisons
that
may
be
given
to
such
persons
who
by
misfortune
have
taken
it
.
But
lest
some
may
imagine
that
one
and
the
same
Antidote
can
serve
for
all
sorts
of
Poisons
,
as
the
Mountebanks
,
and
Sellers
of
Orvietan
do
pretend
,
and
indeavour
to
perswade
;
I
shall
say
something
of
Poisons
,
and
their
differences
.
Whatsoever
is
able
to
break
and
destroy
the
Oeconomy
of
the
body
,
and
the
orderly
connexion
or
derivation
of
humours
,
or
else
to
hinder
the
natural
course
of
the
Spirits
,
is
really
a
Poison
.
It
may
be
taken
,
or
received
two
ways
;
the
one
outward
,
as
when
the
Pestilence
and
many
other
Malignant
diseases
(
which
do
proceed
from
an
infected
air
)
do
seize
upon
a
man
;
or
when
one
is
bit
or
stung
by
venemous
beasts
.
The
other
inward
,
as
when
a
man
takes
Arsenick
,
Sublimate
,
Hemlock
,
Woolfsbane
,
&c.
The
same
Poison
does
not
kill
all
sorts
of
Animals
;
as
for
example
,
the
Nux
Vomica
is
a
Poison
to
dogs
,
and
yet
does
many
other
beasts
no
hurt
at
all
.
The
smoke
of
Tabaco
does
kill
Vipers
in
a
very
little
time
,
although
there
is
hardly
a
creature
that
has
more
life
than
the
Viper
,
and
that
this
smoke
will
only
give
a
little
purging
to
other
creatures
.
The
water
in
which
Quicksilver
has
been
infused
will
kill
Worms
,
and
yet
does
good
to
other
animals
.
Arsenick
soon
kills
a
man
,
and
many
other
creatures
;
and
it
will
only
purge
a
Wolf
,
and
render
him
more
lively
than
he
was
before
.
All
these
different
effects
can
only
proceed
from
a
diversity
of
natures
,
and
a
difference
of
humors
;
for
that
which
is
able
to
tear
and
destroy
one
sort
,
will
cause
only
a
light
Fermentation
in
others
.
We
must
consider
two
sorts
of
effects
in
Poisons
;
the
one
does
coagulate
the
bloud
by
degrees
,
as
that
of
the
Viper
,
the
Tarantula
,
Hemlock
,
Wolfs-bane
,
&c.
and
whereas
these
do
hinder
the
motion
of
the
Spirits
by
this
coagulation
,
the
Animal
falls
into
Convulsions
,
and
dies
soon
after
:
much
after
the
same
manner
as
it
happens
when
some
acid
liquor
is
syringed
into
a
Vein
,
or
Artery
.
The
others
,
such
as
Sublimate
,
and
Arsenick
,
do
tear
and
excoriate
the
viscera
by
their
pungent
Salts
,
until
they
come
to
gangrene
,
and
then
they
dye
.
The
Medicines
which
are
very
properly
given
to
obviate
the
accidents
caused
by
the
first
poisons
I
now
mentioned
,
are
volatile
Salts
,
Treacle
,
Mithridate
,
Orvietan
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
remedies
of
this
kind
.
Vipers
flesh
,
and
the
flesh
of
Scorpions
do
cure
the
poison
themselves
do
give
,
as
I
shall
shew
hereafter
,
when
I
come
to
speak
of
the
Viper
.
And
hereupon
the
Reader
will
not
take
it
amiss
,
if
I
give
him
a
short
story
that
is
very
pertinent
to
this
subject
.
One
day
I
put
two
living
Scorpions
into
a
glass-bottle
,
and
then
added
a
little
Mouse
to
their
company
.
Which
Mouse
runing
over
the
Scorpions
provoked
them
to
bite
her
till
she
cried
out
.
Half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
after
,
I
saw
her
dye
of
Convulsions
.
Some
hours
after
this
,
I
threw
in
another
Mouse
(
a
little
bigger
and
more
active
than
the
first
)
to
the
same
Scorpions
.
She
leapt
upon
the
Scorpions
as
the
other
had
done
before
,
and
was
bit
by
them
in
like
manner
,
she
cried
aloud
,
and
was
so
provoked
to
revenge
her self
,
that
she
eat
up
both
the
Scorpions
,
leaving
only
the
head
and
the
tail
.
I
would
needs
observe
the
end
of
this
Tragedy
;
I
left
the
Mouse
in
the
bottle
,
four
and
twenty
hours
,
and
during
all
that
time
she
had
not
the
least
appearance
of
being
hurt
,
and
was
only
concerned
at
the
being
imprisoned
.
I
intended
to
have
dissected
her
,
in
order
to
see
whether
there
were
no
change
in
the
parts
,
or
in
the
blood
:
But
a
stander
by
hapning
to
take
up
the
bottle
too
carelesly
let
it
fall
,
and
broke
it
,
so
the
Mouse
escaped
.
Now
the
Volatile
salts
which
were
in
the
Scorpions
flesh
,
might
be
said
by
their
active
power
to
hinder
the
coagulation
of
the
blood
,
which
would
soon
have
●een
in
the
veins
of
the
Mouse
,
after
she
was
bit
;
but
let
every
body
explicate
this
experiment
according
to
his
own
principles
,
I
shall
resume
the
thread
of
my
discourse
.
The
remedies
which
ought
to
be
given
to
obviate
the
effects
of
Arsenick
,
Sublimate
,
and
other
corrosive
poisons
are
of
a
contrary
nature
to
those
I
now
mentioned
;
for
instead
of
agitating
the
mass
of
blood
,
and
adding
new
heat
to
all
the
body
,
as
those
do
,
these
must
calm
and
quiet
the
violent
agitation
of
humors
,
and
sweeten
the
acrimony
of
its
salts
.
Therefore
you
must
,
so
soon
as
you
can
,
make
the
Patient
take
a
porringer
of
old
Oil
of
Olives
,
in
order
to
make
him
vomit
;
fresh
butter
,
fat
,
and
all
unctuous
things
will
very
properly
be
given
,
because
they
do
not
only
purge
away
the
poison
both
upwards
and
downwards
,
but
likewise
(
which
is
a
thing
very
considerable
)
they
consisting
of
unctuous
slimy
parts
do
blunt
and
dull
the
edge
of
those
salts
which
remain
of
them
in
the
body
.
You
must
afterwards
make
him
drink
warm
milk
,
and
continue
the
use
of
it
several
days
,
after
which
you
must
purge
him
.
The
effect
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
is
much
quicker
than
that
of
Arsenick
,
because
its
acids
being
presently
set
to
work
by
the
heat
of
the
body
,
and
by
the
volatility
of
Mercury
,
do
tear
and
cut
in
pieces
all
that
is
in
their
way
.
Wherefore
if
remedies
be
not
immediately
given
,
after
the
poison
is
taken
,
the
person
is
in
a
most
deplorably
dangerous
condition
.
What
has
been
here
said
does
shew
,
that
it
is
exceeding
necessary
for
a
man
to
understand
the
nature
of
the
poisons
which
are
taken
,
before
he
presume
to
give
a
Counter-poison
,
or
Antidote
,
and
that
a
box
of
Orvietan
must
not
be
esteemed
a
sure
Antidote
in
all
cases
.
And
hence
it
is
plain
,
that
if
the
Quacks
and
Mountebanks
,
who
shew
upon
stages
,
should
offer
to
take
Sublimate
,
or
Arsenick
by
mouth
,
in
order
to
try
the
virtue
of
their
remedies
,
as
they
pretend
to
do
,
all
the
Mithridate
they
have
would
never
be
able
to
save
them
.
And
supposing
they
did
not
understand
their
Legerdemain
tricks
well
enough
,
but
should
be
constrained
to
swallow
such
poisons
as
these
,
you
must
not
think
them
such
fools
as
to
keep
to
the
remedy
they
recommend
,
which
would
be
sure
to
do
nothing
else
but
increase
their
misery
by
its
acrimonious
heat
.
They
would
have
recourse
to
the
Oil
,
and
other
fat
substances
,
to
avoid
death
,
which
otherwise
would
certainly
follow
.
Sweet
Sublimate
,
or
Mercurius
dulcis
.
Sweet
Sublimate
,
is
a
Mercury
reduced
to
a
white
mass
by
some
broken
edges
of
acids
.
Powder
sixteen
ounces
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
in
a
marble
or
glass
mortar
;
mix
with
it
by
little
and
little
twelve
ounces
of
Mercury
revived
from
Cinnabar
:
stir
this
mixture
with
a
wooden
Pestle
,
until
all
the
Quicksilver
becomes
imperceptible
;
then
put
this
gray
powder
into
several
Viols
,
or
into
a
Matrass
whose
two
thirds
do
remain
empty
;
place
your
vessel
in
Sand
,
and
give
but
a
little
fire
at
first
,
then
augment
it
unto
the
third
degree
:
continue
it
in
this
condition
until
your
Sublimate
is
made
,
which
usually
happens
in
four
or
five
hours
.
Break
your
Viols
,
and
fling
away
a
little
light
earth
that
's
found
at
bottom
:
separate
also
that
which
sticks
to
the
neck
of
the
Viols
,
or
the
Matrass
,
and
keep
it
for
Unguents
against
the
Itch
,
but
gather
up
carefully
all
that
is
in
the
middle
,
which
is
very
white
;
and
having
powdered
it
,
resublime
it
in
Viols
or
a
Matrass
as
before
;
separate
once
more
the
matter
in
the
middle
,
and
resublime
it
in
other
Viols
,
as
before
,
this
third
time
;
lastly
,
separate
the
terrestrious
matter
at
the
bottom
,
and
the
Fuliginous
that
lies
in
the
neck
of
the
Viols
,
and
keep
the
Sublimate
that
is
in
the
middle
,
for
it
is
sufficiently
dulcified
.
It
s
use
is
for
all
sorts
of
Venereal
diseases
,
it
opens
obstructions
,
and
kills
the
Worms
,
the
Dose
is
from
six
unto
thirty
grains
in
Pills
;
it
purges
gently
by
Stool
.
Remarks
.
You
must
observe
never
to
powder
Sublimate
Corrosive
in
a
mortar
made
of
metal
,
because
it
would
corrode
it
,
and
carry
off
some
part
,
which
would
spoil
the
operation
;
glass
,
marble
and
stone
mortars
are
more
convenient
,
because
they
can
communicate
no
ill
impression
to
the
matter
.
Many
have
written
that
we
should
use
equal
parts
of
Sublimate
and
Mercury
,
but
they
did
not
consider
that
so
great
a
quantity
of
Mercury
could
not
be
here
used
,
and
that
when
the
Sublimate
hath
received
near
about
the
quantity
I
have
appointed
,
the
rest
will
remain
unmixed
.
When
a
matrass
is
used
for
this
operation
,
half
its
neck
must
be
cut
off
before-hand
;
for
when
it
is
performed
in
common
matrasses
,
a
great
part
of
the
Fuliginous
matter
not
being
able
to
rise
high
enough
falls
down
again
on
the
Sublimate
,
and
hinders
it
from
becoming
sweet
,
because
this
Fuliginosity
contains
the
more
acrimonious
part
,
whereas
it
will
easily
fly
out
of
Viols
,
or
matrasses
with
a
short
neck
.
Two
thirds
of
each
vessel
must
remain
empty
,
otherwise
the
Mercury
,
which
rarefies
like
a
Spirit
,
would
be
apt
to
break
them
.
That
which
sticks
to
the
neck
of
the
Viols
being
too
acrimonious
to
be
used
inwardly
may
serve
for
Ointments
against
the
Itch
and
Tettars
.
Sweet
Sublimate
rises
more
easily
than
the
Corrosive
,
because
it
is
less
loaded
with
acids
.
The
Sublimate
that
is
made
in
a
matrass
,
loses
half
an
ounce
each
sublimation
;
so
that
an
ounce
and
a
half
is
lost
in
three
times
,
when
the
operation
is
done
.
Six
drachms
of
Scories
and
light
earth
are
found
at
bottom
,
and
consequently
there
is
but
two
drachms
of
matter
carried
off
each
Sublimation
.
But
if
you
try
this
operation
in
Viols
,
the
sublimate
loses
half
an
ounce
more
,
as
having
a
larger
aperture
to
fly
out
at
,
than
in
a
matrass
,
or
long
neck
.
It
seems
a
little
strange
at
first
that
so
strong
a
Poyson
as
Sublimate
Corrosive
should
be
reduced
into
so
mild
a
remedy
,
by
the
addition
of
nothing
but
Mercury
.
But
you
ought
to
wonder
no
longer
,
when
you
consider
that
those
Spirits
which
caused
.
the
Corrosion
were
then
shut
up
in
a
strait
room
,
but
being
now
divided
and
enlarging
their
quarters
,
cannot
in
reason
act
with
such
force
;
besides
that
by
the
repeated
action
of
fire
the
subtler
part
of
their
points
is
blunted
against
the
body
of
Mercury
.
The
Purgative
quality
of
sweet
Sublimate
does
consist
in
the
acids
that
remain
;
wherefore
if
you
should
sublime
it
twice
or
thrice
more
,
the
Sublimate
would
not
be
at
all
Purgative
,
but
only
Sudorifick
.
And
it
is
then
more
proper
to
raise
a
Flux
with
than
it
was
before
;
for
having
lost
those
salts
which
by
irritating
the
stomach
and
guts
did
render
it
Purgative
,
it
is
the
more
disposed
for
rarefaction
in
the
body
,
and
so
to
joyn
with
the
ferment
of
Venereal
Tumors
.
Mercury
prepared
any
way
whatsoever
ought
to
be
taken
inwardly
no
other
way
than
in
Pills
,
but
by
no
means
in
potion
,
for
fear
it
should
stick
in
the
Gums
,
and
so
spoil
and
loosen
the
Teeth
.
White
Precipitate
.
White
Precipitate
is
a
Mercury
dissolved
by
Spirit
of
Niter
,
and
precipitated
by
salt
,
into
a
white
powder
.
Dissolve
in
a
Glass-Cucurbite
sixteen
ounces
of
Mercury
revived
from
Cinnabar
with
eighteen
or
twenty
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Niter
:
when
the
dissolution
is
made
,
pour
upon
it
salt-water
filtrated
,
made
of
ten
ounces
of
sea-salt
in
two
quarts
of
water
;
add
unto
this
about
half
an
ounce
of
the
volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
there
will
Precipitate
a
very
white
powder
,
that
you
must
leave
for
a
sufficient
time
to
settle
;
then
having
poured
off
the
water
by
Inclination
,
wash
it
several
times
with
Fountain
water
,
and
dry
it
in
the
shade
.
It
is
used
to
raise
a
Flux
with
,
the
Dose
is
from
four
to
fifteen
grains
in
Pills
.
It
is
also
used
in
Pomatums
for
Tettars
and
the
Itch
,
from
half
a
drachm
to
two
drachms
,
for
an
ounce
of
Pomatum
.
Remarks
.
Although
I
do
recommend
eighteen
or
twenty
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Niter
for
the
solution
of
sixteen
ounces
of
Mercury
,
yet
you
must
know
that
it
is
not
very
necessary
to
keep
too
strictly
to
this
same
quantity
.
You
may
use
either
a
little
more
,
or
a
little
less
,
according
to
the
strength
of
the
Spirit
,
or
according
as
it
is
more
or
less
dephlegmated
.
I
my self
do
commonly
use
but
an
equal
weight
of
it
with
the
Quick-silver
,
because
the
Spirit
of
Niter
I
do
use
is
exactly
dephlegmated
.
You
might
likewise
use
Aqua
fortis
instead
of
Spirit
of
Niter
.
The
Dose
of
white
Precipitate
must
be
less
than
that
of
sweet
Sublimate
,
because
it
retains
more
acid
Spirits
;
but
if
you
would
Sublime
this
Precipitate
alone
in
a
matrass
,
in
a
gradual
fire
,
you
'd
obtain
a
Sublimate
as
sweet
as
the
other
;
because
the
fire
having
acted
upon
it
,
breaks
most
of
its
points
,
and
then
it
may
be
given
in
as
great
a
Dose
as
ordinary
Mercurius
Dulcis
.
If
you
desire
to
make
this
Precipitate
exceeding
white
,
you
must
dissolve
the
Mercury
in
a
vessel
whose
mouth
is
very
large
,
that
so
the
red
vapour
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
may
sly
out
the
more
easily
.
When
the
dissolution
is
made
without
the
help
of
fire
,
the
Precipitate
is
the
whiter
.
The
Precipitation
of
Mercury
may
be
made
with
the
Spirit
of
Salt
,
as
well
as
the
salt
in
substance
.
This
is
not
so
easily
made
,
as
that
of
Bismuth
,
because
the
pores
of
Mercury
being
smaller
than
those
of
Bismuth
,
do
retain
with
more
force
the
acids
which
are
fixt
into
it
.
Moreover
Quick-silver
being
of
a
volatile
nature
does
remain
suspended
in
the
liquor
more
easily
than
Bismuth
,
which
is
a
body
altogether
fixt
.
It
may
well
seem
strange
that
an
acid
salt
,
such
as
sea-salt
,
should
be
able
to
precipitate
that
which
the
acidity
of
Spirit
of
Niter
had
dissolved
.
To
resolve
this
difficulty
,
you
must
know
that
,
though
our
Senses
tell
us
that
acids
do
all
perform
the
same
effect
,
which
is
to
prick
and
to
pierce
,
yet
nevertheless
they
all
do
differ
in
the
figure
of
their
points
;
for
according
as
they
have
received
more
or
less
fermentation
,
they
have
also
consequently
their
points
more
subtile
,
sharp
,
and
light
;
and
this
is
attested
not
only
by
taste
,
but
the
sight
also
;
for
if
you
should
Crystallize
the
same
body
,
by
dissolving
several
parts
of
it
in
several
vessels
by
Spirit
of
Salt
,
Spirit
of
Niter
,
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
Spirit
of
Alom
,
and
by
Vinegar
,
you
'l
observe
so
many
kinds
of
Crystals
different
in
figure
,
as
there
were
different
dissolutions
.
The
Crystals
made
by
Vinegar
will
be
more
sharp
than
those
prepared
by
Spirit
of
Niter
;
those
made
by
Spirit
of
Niter
will
be
sharper
than
those
by
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
;
those
made
by
Spirit
of
Vitriol
will
be
sharper
than
those
by
the
Spirit
of
Alom
;
but
of
all
these
Crystals
none
will
be
found
to
have
grosser
parts
than
those
prepared
by
the
Spirit
of
Salt
;
for
these
Crystals
do
all
retain
the
figure
of
their
constituent
parts
.
This
now
being
supposed
,
it
will
be
an
easie
matter
to
explicate
our
Precipitation
,
for
the
salt
or
its
spirit
containing
points
more
gross
or
less
delicate
than
those
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
and
falling
on
this
dissolution
,
do
move
,
jostle
,
and
easily
break
the
points
impregnated
with
the
body
of
Mercury
,
and
so
do
make
them
let
go
their
hold
,
whence
it
comes
that
Mercury
precipitates
by
its
own
weight
.
The
same
Principle
may
serve
to
explicate
,
why
Lead
dissolved
in
Vinegar
precipitates
by
means
of
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
or
Salt
.
You
must
observe
not
to
make
the
water
too
salt
,
for
then
the
great
quantity
of
salt
would
hinder
the
Mercury
from
precipitating
.
The
Volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
containing
an
alkali
salt
,
does
much
help
the
Precipitation
,
for
its
agility
carries
it
into
every
recess
of
the
liquor
,
where
the
sea-salt
,
whose
parts
are
not
of
so
active
a
nature
,
was
not
able
to
go
:
which
is
proved
from
hence
,
that
if
you
use
only
sea-salt
dissolved
in
water
to
make
this
Precipitation
with
,
it
will
then
happen
that
if
after
pouring
off
the
clear
liquor
,
which
swims
upon
the
Precipitate
,
into
another
vessel
,
you
drop
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
into
the
liquor
,
there
falls
a
considerable
quantity
of
Mercurial
Precipitate
,
which
may
serve
like
the
other
.
If
instead
of
the
volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
you
'd
use
the
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
Deliquium
,
the
Pricipitate
would
then
be
reddish
.
Two
objections
have
been
made
against
my
manner
of
explicating
the
Precipitation
,
of
such
matters
as
Spirit
of
Niter
had
dissolved
,
made
by
Sea-Salt
.
First
they
say
,
it
is
not
proper
to
make
the
jostles
and
encounter
of
salt-water
with
Spirit
of
Niter
loaded
with
bodies
which
it
had
dissolved
,
to
be
the
cause
of
its
precipitation
;
whenas
the
most
violent
jogs
that
can
be
given
to
the
solution
,
either
from
an
arm
,
or
with
matters
much
more
heavy
and
solid
than
sea-salt
,
are
not
able
to
cause
the
precipitation
.
This
Objection
will
raise
no
difficulty
to
any
that
are
a
little
skill'd
in
Natural
Philosophy
:
for
although
I
have
said
,
that
by
reason
the
edges
of
sea-salt
are
grosser
than
those
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
the
sea-salt
does
precipitate
what
Spirit
of
Niter
had
dissolved
and
suspended
;
I
never
meant
that
if
these
edges
were
as
big
as
a
mans
arm
,
they
would
do
it
the
better
.
It
is
sufficiently
known
that
there
must
be
a
proportionable
subtilty
of
parts
between
the
dissolvent
and
that
which
does
precipitate
,
and
that
the
edges
of
an
acid
must
be
otherwise
treated
than
with
a
cuff
of
the
fist
,
in
order
to
make
them
let
go
their
hold
.
But
I
intended
to
make
it
appear
that
if
sea-salt
does
jog
and
shake
the
edges
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
it
does
it
by
dividing
into
very
minute
parts
,
and
thereby
entring
into
the
pores
of
the
phlegm
,
which
in
would
not
be
able
to
do
if
these
parts
were
as
big
as
a
mans
arm
,
or
were
like
the
solid
heavy
matters
now
spoken
of
.
Secondly
,
if
the
grossness
of
the
edges
of
sea-salt
,
or
the
shock
they
give
,
did
make
the
precipitation
of
substances
dissolved
by
Spirit
of
Niter
,
we
should
expect
afterwards
to
find
the
first
,
with
its
gross
edges
separated
from
those
of
Spirit
of
Niter
;
whereas
upon
evaporating
and
crystallizing
the
liquor
,
their
edges
are
indeed
reciprocally
confounded
the
one
with
the
other
,
making
together
a
new
body
.
I
answer
,
that
the
shock
and
jostle
which
the
edges
of
sea-salt
do
give
to
Spirit
of
Niter
,
when
loaded
with
some
bodies
,
does
not
hinder
the
edges
of
Spirit
of
Niter
remaining
after
the
precipitation
,
from
uniting
with
the
sea-salt
,
by
which
union
the
Crystals
do
become
confused
.
I
shall
here
add
one
preparation
more
,
that
is
very
proper
to
raise
a
Salivation
with
.
Take
an
ounce
of
the
solution
of
Mercury
made
in
Spirit
of
Niter
,
put
it
into
a
glass-vessel
,
and
pour
upon
it
three
or
four
and
twenty
ounces
of
water
,
all
the
liquor
will
turn
white
,
let
it
settle
until
it
becomes
clear
,
filtrate
the
liquor
,
and
keep
it
for
use
.
This
water
may
be
given
from
half
an
ounce
to
an
ounce
,
in
a
glass
of
Ptisan
,
or
broth
.
It
vomits
gently
,
and
provokes
a
Salivation
;
some
do
drink
half
an
ounce
of
it
to
cure
the
itch
,
but
they
ought
to
be
purged
and
bled
before-hand
.
Red
Precipitate
.
This
preparation
is
a
Mercury
impregnated
with
Spirit
of
Niter
,
and
calcined
by
fire
.
Take
eight
ounces
of
Mercury
revived
from
Cinnabar
,
dissolve
it
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
which
is
eight
or
nine
ounces
;
pour
the
dissolution
into
a
Viol
,
or
Matrass
with
a
short
neck
,
set
it
in
Sand
,
and
evaporate
all
the
moisture
with
a
gentle
heat
,
until
there
remains
a
white
Mass
;
then
quicken
the
fire
by
little
and
little
to
the
third
degree
,
and
keep
it
in
this
condition
till
all
your
matter
is
turned
red
,
then
take
it
off
the
fire
,
let
the
Viol
cool
,
and
break
it
to
obtain
your
Precipitate
,
which
weighs
nine
ounces
.
It
is
a
good
Escharotick
,
it
eats
proud
flesh
;
it
is
used
for
the
laying
open
of
Chancres
,
mixt
with
burnt
Alom
,
AEgyptiacum
,
and
the
common
Suppurative
.
Some
do
give
it
inwardly
to
four
grains
for
to
raise
a
Flux
with
,
but
this
is
dangerous
,
unless
rectified
Spirit
of
Wine
be
burnt
two
or
three
times
upon
it
.
Remarks
.
This
Preparation
is
improperly
called
Precipitate
,
here
being
no
Precipitation
at
all
.
Many
Authors
have
thought
they
could
much
encrease
the
redness
of
this
Precipitate
,
by
Cohobating
it
,
or
distilling
Spirit
of
Niter
three
times
upon
the
white
mass
;
but
I
have
found
by
experience
both
ways
,
that
these
Circumstances
are
of
no
use
.
The
white
Mass
which
remains
after
Evaporation
of
the
humidity
is
a
mixture
of
Mercury
with
a
great
many
acid
Spirits
,
for
it
weighs
three
ounces
more
than
the
Mercury
did
which
was
dissolved
;
it
is
extreme
Corrosive
,
and
fiery
,
if
applied
to
the
flesh
,
but
according
as
it
is
Calcined
in
order
to
make
it
red
,
the
edges
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
which
caused
the
Corrosion
do
strike
off
,
and
fly
into
the
Air
;
whence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
the
more
we
desire
to
encrease
its
redness
by
Calcination
,
the
less
it
weighs
,
and
the
less
it
corrodes
.
Some
Chirurgeons
observing
this
effect
do
choose
the
Precipitate
that
is
not
so
red
as
usual
,
when
they
would
make
an
Eschar
quickly
.
If
you
still
continue
the
fire
some
hours
under
the
red
mass
,
it
will
sublime
,
and
still
retain
its
colour
;
this
sublimate
is
not
so
Corrosive
as
the
other
;
which
makes
me
think
that
the
points
of
Spirit
of
Salt
are
necessary
to
make
a
sublimate
very
Corrosive
.
The
reason
why
it
sublimes
,
is
because
the
Mercury
being
delivered
from
a
great
many
acid
Spirits
,
which
did
fix
it
,
has
power
to
rise
with
those
that
remain
.
But
because
these
remaining
Spirits
do
moderate
a
little
its
volatility
,
it
makes
a
stop
in
the
middle
of
the
Viol.
Some
do
put
red
Precipitate
into
an
Earthen
Pot
,
and
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
Wine
well
rectified
,
then
fire
it
,
and
when
the
Spirit
is
consumed
,
they
add
more
,
and
burn
it
as
before
;
they
repeat
the
adding
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
burning
it
six
times
,
and
then
call
this
Preparation
Arcanum
Corallinum
.
The
Spirit
of
Wine
by
burning
does
carry
off
some
edges
of
the
Precipitate
,
and
joyns
it self
to
the
rest
,
so
that
this
Precipitate
is
sweetned
and
rendred
fit
to
be
taken
inwardly
.
If
by
way
of
curiosity
you
pour
Spirit
of
Vitriol
upon
common
red
Precipitate
,
such
as
I
have
described
,
a
dissolution
will
soon
follow
,
because
Spirit
of
Vitriol
joyning
with
the
Spirit
of
Niter
that
remained
in
the
Precipitate
,
an
Aqua
fortis
must
happen
from
their
union
,
which
is
able
to
dissolve
imperceptibly
the
parts
of
Mercury
;
but
this
dissolution
will
happen
without
any
Ebullition
,
because
the
Mercury
has
been
already
rarified
by
an
acid
,
so
that
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
does
only
dissolve
them
without
making
any
commotion
.
The
solution
is
clear
like
other
solutions
of
Mercury
,
without
any
appearance
of
redness
,
and
the
same
Preparations
may
be
made
with
it
,
as
are
used
to
be
by
the
solution
of
Quicksilver
in
Aqua
fortis
.
If
instead
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
you
pour
Spirit
of
Salt
upon
the
red
Precipitate
,
it
turns
presently
into
a
curious
white
,
because
the
Spirit
of
Salt
does
break
the
force
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
that
was
in
the
red
Precipitate
;
and
the
same
thing
must
happen
here
as
does
when
Spirit
of
Salt
is
poured
upon
the
solution
of
Quicksilver
;
for
although
red
Precipitate
be
a
dry
body
,
yet
it
is
nothing
else
but
a
mixture
of
Quicksilver
,
and
Spirit
of
Niter
.
I
have
given
the
reason
why
Spirit
of
Salt
comes
to
weaken
Spirit
of
Niter
,
in
my
Remarks
upon
white
Precipitate
.
As
for
the
sudden
change
of
colour
,
it
is
indeed
somewhat
strange
,
that
a
matter
which
is
grown
red
by
Calcination
,
should
in
a
minutes
time
turn
so
exceeding
white
.
This
Effect
can
be
attributed
only
to
the
dislocation
which
the
acid
spirit
of
Salt
does
cause
in
the
parts
of
red
Precipitate
,
and
to
the
disposition
it
puts
them
anew
into
,
so
that
their
Superficies
is
put
into
a
capacity
of
reflecting
the
light
in
a
right
line
to
our
eyes
,
to
give
the
appearance
of
a
white
colour
;
for
if
by
means
of
another
sort
of
liquor
,
or
else
by
fire
and
some
alkali
body
,
the
disposition
of
the
parts
of
your
Precipitate
is
again
changed
,
it
will
obtain
some
other
colour
,
or
else
it
will
return
and
revive
into
Quicksilver
.
If
you
pour
the
volatile
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
upon
red
Precipitate
,
it
turns
into
a
grey
powder
,
but
if
you
throw
a
great
deal
of
water
upon
it
,
it
becomes
a
milk
,
though
none
of
the
whitest
.
The
same
thing
happens
,
when
you
drop
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
into
the
solution
of
Quicksilver
made
with
Spirit
of
Niter
;
for
soon
after
the
effervescency
is
over
,
a
grey
powder
is
seen
to
Precipitate
,
and
if
you
add
to
it
water
,
it
becomes
a
milk
of
the
same
whiteness
as
the
other
.
Common
red
Precipitate
then
is
subject
to
the
same
alterations
as
the
solution
of
Mercury
,
the
red
colour
giving
no
particular
impression
to
it
;
which
truly
is
a
good
proof
that
colour
is
no
real
thing
,
but
wholly
depends
upon
the
modification
of
parts
.
Turbith
Mineral
,
or
Yellow
Precipitate
.
This
Preparation
is
a
Mercury
impregnated
with
the
acidity
of
Oil
of
Vitriol
.
Put
four
ounces
of
Quick-silver
revived
from
Cinnabar
into
a
glass
Retort
,
and
pour
upon
it
sixteen
ounces
of
Oil
of
Vitriol
;
set
your
Retort
in
Sand
,
and
when
the
Mercury
is
dissolved
put
fire
underneath
,
and
distil
the
humidity
;
make
the
fire
strong
enough
toward
the
end
,
for
to
drive
out
some
of
the
last
Spirits
of
all
;
afterwards
break
your
Retort
,
and
powder
in
a
glass
Mortar
a
white
Mass
you
find
within
it
,
which
weighs
five
ounces
and
a
half
;
pour
warm
water
upon
it
,
and
the
matter
will
presently
change
into
a
yellow
powder
,
which
you
must
dulcifie
by
a
great
many
repeated
Lotions
,
then
dry
it
in
the
shade
,
you
'l
have
three
ounces
and
two
drachms
of
it
.
It
purges
strongly
,
both
by
vomit
and
stool
,
it
is
given
in
Venereal
maladies
,
the
dose
is
from
two
grains
unto
six
in
Pills
.
Remarks
.
Though
that
which
is
improperly
called
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
be
the
strongest
and
most
Caustick
acid
of
this
Mineral
Salt
,
it
is
nevertheless
much
weaker
than
Spirit
of
Niter
,
and
so
requires
a
greater
quantity
of
it
,
and
longer
time
to
dissolve
the
Mercury
in
,
for
there
's
much
a-do
to
dispatch
the
solution
in
ten
hours
.
That
which
is
distilled
is
exceeding
weak
,
because
the
Mercury
retains
the
greatest
part
of
the
acid
Spirits
,
and
they
are
the
things
that
purge
so
strongly
although
many
of
them
be
carried
off
by
the
Lotions
.
All
these
Preparations
are
nothing
but
so
many
different
shapes
of
Mercury
made
by
acid
Spirits
which
according
to
their
different
adhesions
,
do
cause
such
different
effects
.
All
these
Precipitates
and
Sublimates
may
be
revived
again
into
flowing
Mercury
,
by
mixing
them
with
Lime
,
and
distilling
them
,
as
I
have
said
i●
the
reviving
of
Cinnabar
into
Quick-silver
,
because
the
alkali
of
Lime
destroys
those
acids
tha●
disguised
the
Quick-silver
.
Oil
or
Liquor
of
Mercury
.
This
preparation
is
an
acid
liquor
loaded
with
Mercury
.
Put
the
lotions
of
the
white
mass
,
that
Turbi●●
Mineral
was
made
of
,
into
an
earthen
pan
,
o●
glass
vessel
,
evaporate
in
Sand
all
the
liquor
,
until
there
remains
at
bottom
a
matter
in
form
o●
salt
,
which
weighs
two
ounces
and
a
drachm
,
pu●
the
pan
in
a
cellar
,
or
other
cool
place
,
and
then
leave
it
until
this
matter
be
almost
all
dissolve●
into
liquor
.
It
is
used
for
the
laying
open
Venereal
Shancres
,
and
eating
the
flesh
,
Pledgets
being
dipt
into
it
.
Remarks
.
This
liquor
is
nothing
but
Mercury
so
penetrated
and
divided
by
the
acid
Spirits
of
Vitriol
,
that
it
can
dissolve
like
a
Salt
:
now
for
that
it
contains
these
corrosive
Spirits
,
it
eats
and
corrodes
where-ever
it
touches
,
like
unto
a
Sublimate
Corrosive
.
This
liquor
may
be
made
with
spirit
of
Niter
,
and
then
it
will
be
more
violent
in
its
Operation
,
but
because
it
would
then
pierce
too
much
,
and
cause
dangerous
accidents
,
I
would
rather
choose
to
prepare
it
with
Oil
of
Vitriol
.
If
you
drop
a
few
drops
of
the
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
Deliquium
into
this
liquor
,
there
will
fall
immediately
a
Mercurial
Precipitate
,
because
the
alkali
of
Tartar
will
break
the
edges
that
held
up
the
Mercury
dissolved
.
Another
Oil
of
Mercury
.
This
preparation
is
a
Sublimate
Corrosive
dissolved
in
spirit
of
Wine
.
Powder
well
an
ounce
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
and
put
it
into
a
Bolthead
,
pour
upon
it
four
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Wine
well
rectified
upon
salt
of
Tartar
,
stop
well
your
Bolthead
,
and
let
it
infuse
cold
,
six
or
seven
hours
,
the
Sublimate
will
dissolve
;
but
if
any
sediment
remains
at
bottom
,
decant
the
liquor
from
it
,
and
pouring
upon
the
sediment
a
little
more
Spirit
of
Wine
,
infuse
it
as
before
,
to
finish
the
solution
,
mix
your
solutions
,
and
keep
them
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
This
is
an
Oil
of
Mercury
milder
than
the
former
,
it
is
good
in
Venereal
Shancres
,
especially
when
there
is
any
fear
of
a
Gangrene
,
you
may
use
it
with
pledgets
like
the
former
.
Remarks
.
Spirit
of
Wine
well
rectified
can
dissolve
sublimate
corrosive
,
but
it
is
not
able
to
dissolve
Quick-silver
,
nor
even
Mercurius
dulcis
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
that
the
Sublimate
being
a
Mercury
extremely
rarified
,
and
already
as
it
were
suspended
by
acids
,
the
Spirit
of
Wine
insinuates
into
it
by
little
and
little
,
and
dissolves
its
parts
;
but
Quick-silver
and
Mercurius
dulcis
,
consisting
of
parts
too
close
and
compact
,
the
Spirit
of
Wine
which
is
a
rarified
Sulphur
,
cannot
give
shakes
strong
enough
to
disjoyn
or
separate
them
.
This
liquor
is
milder
than
the
former
,
because
Spirit
of
Wine
,
which
is
a
Sulphur
,
does
so
blunt
the
acid
edges
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
that
they
cannot
act
with
that
strength
they
did
when
they
were
at
liberty
.
Other
Precipitates
of
Mercury
.
These
preparations
are
only
Sublimate
Corrosive
dissolved
and
precipitated
into
powders
of
different
colours
.
Mix
7
or
8
ounces
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
powdered
,
in
a
glass
or
marble
Mortar
with
16
or
18
ounces
of
warm
water
,
stir
them
about
for
half
an
hour
,
then
let
the
liquor
settle
,
and
pour
it
off
by
Inclination
,
filter
it
,
and
divide
it
into
three
parts
to
be
put
into
so
many
Viols
.
Pour
into
one
of
these
Viols
some
drops
of
the
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
Deliquium
,
there
falls
immediately
a
red
Precipitate
.
Drop
into
another
of
these
Viols
some
volatile
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
you
have
a
white
Precipitate
.
Pour
into
the
last
of
these
Viols
about
a
spoonful
of
Lime-water
,
you
have
a
yellow
water
that
is
called
Phagaedenick-water
,
or
a
water
for
Ulcers
,
because
it
is
good
to
cleanse
and
heal
Ulcers
,
the
Chirurgeons
do
frequently
use
it
,
especially
in
Hospitals
;
if
you
let
the
liquor
settle
,
it
will
let
fall
a
yellow
precipitate
.
To
obtain
these
three
Precipitates
,
you
have
only
to
pour
off
the
clear
water
by
Inclination
,
wash
them
,
and
dry
them
apart
.
Red
precipitate
may
be
used
like
that
I
described
before
,
but
it
is
not
so
strong
;
it
is
the
truest
red
precipitate
of
any
.
The
white
precipitate
has
the
same
virtues
as
the
other
.
Yellow
precipitate
may
be
used
in
Pomatums
for
the
Itch
,
half
a
drachm
or
a
drachm
of
it
is
to
be
mixed
with
an
ounce
of
Pomatum
.
The
Sublimate
which
remains
at
the
bottom
of
the
Mortar
,
being
dried
may
be
used
in
Pomatums
for
the
Itch
,
like
yellow
precipitate
.
Remarks
.
Sublimate
being
a
Mercury
loaded
with
acids
,
common
water
is
able
to
dissolve
some
of
it
,
because
these
acids
do
rarefie
it
,
and
make
a
kind
of
salt
of
it
;
but
because
there
are
not
acids
enough
in
it
to
dissolve
all
the
Mercury
,
the
most
compact
part
of
it
remains
at
bottom
,
the
liquor
is
filtrated
to
clear
and
purifie
it
the
more
,
it
is
as
clear
and
transparent
as
Fountain
water
.
If
by
way
of
Curiosity
,
you
should
drop
into
the
Viol
of
red
precipitate
,
that
I
now
described
,
some
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
would
shake
the
liquor
a
little
,
it
would
presently
turn
white
,
and
your
precipitate
would
be
white
;
but
if
instead
of
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
you
would
use
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
an
Ebullition
would
rise
in
it
,
and
the
red
liquor
would
become
clear
and
transparent
as
common
water
.
Because
the
Oil
of
Tartar
is
an
alkali
salt
dissolved
,
it
breaks
the
edges
of
the
acid
which
held
up
the
Mercury
imperceptible
,
and
serv'd
as
Finns
to
make
it
swim
in
the
water
,
so
that
this
Mercury
having
nothing
left
to
bear
it
up
,
must
needs
precipitate
by
its
own
weight
.
The
same
thing
happens
when
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
is
thrown
upon
the
other
part
of
the
solution
of
sublimate
Corrosive
.
For
this
spirit
being
in
like
manner
an
alkali
,
produces
the
same
effect
as
the
Oil
of
Tartar
.
But
although
alkali's
do
all
agree
in
this
,
that
they
break
and
destroy
acids
,
nevertheless
there
is
always
some
difference
in
their
action
.
And
this
evidently
appears
in
those
differently
coloured
precipitates
,
for
this
diversity
can
be
attributed
only
to
this
,
that
they
having
in
several
manners
wrought
upon
acids
,
do
dispose
and
modifie
the
parts
of
the
precipitated
body
,
so
as
they
may
be
capable
of
making
different
Refractions
of
Light
.
These
precipitates
are
no
longer
poisons
,
though
they
come
from
sublimate
Corrosive
,
and
there
's
the
same
reason
for
it
,
as
there
is
for
the
precipitations
;
for
seeing
that
which
gave
the
Corrosion
was
an
acid
,
when
this
acid
is
destroyed
by
such
powerful
alkali's
as
are
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
Oil
of
Tartar
,
that
which
remains
must
become
sweet
.
When
spirit
of
Vitriol
is
thrown
upon
the
liquor
of
red
precipitate
,
there
rises
an
Ebullition
,
because
the
acid
does
penetrate
the
alkali
salt
of
the
Oil
of
Tartar
,
and
this
alkali
being
destroyed
,
the
acid
dissolves
what
was
precipitated
before
,
whence
it
comes
that
the
liquor
clears
up
,
and
turns
into
poison
as
it
was
before
.
If
you
would
again
pour
Oil
of
Tartar
,
then
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
upon
it
,
there
would
happen
new
red
and
white
precipitates
,
which
might
again
be
dissolved
,
and
the
liquor
made
clear
again
,
by
adding
to
it
more
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
but
only
a
greater
quantity
of
this
Spirit
must
be
used
than
was
before
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
Antimony
.
ANtimony
is
a
Mineral
consisting
of
a
Sulphur
like
unto
common
Sulphur
,
and
of
a
substance
near
approaching
to
Metallick
:
it
is
called
Stibium
in
Latin
.
It
is
found
in
many
places
in
Transylvania
,
Hungaria
,
France
,
Germany
.
Sometimes
you
may
meet
with
some
of
the
mineral
Antimony
at
the
Druggists
,
that
is
to
say
,
just
as
it
is
taken
out
of
the
Mines
,
but
that
which
is
commonly
brought
among
us
hath
been
melted
,
and
moulded
into
cakes
of
a
Pyramidal
form
.
You
must
chuse
that
which
is
in
long
shining
needles
,
and
not
expect
to
find
it
of
a
reddish
colour
,
as
many
Authors
do
advise
;
for
in
a
hundred
weight
of
this
Mineral
,
you
'l
hardly
find
one
piece
of
this
kind
.
The
occasion
of
this
error
came
from
the
Alchymists
,
who
thought
that
Antimony
did
contain
a
Sulphur
like
unto
that
of
Gold
,
and
that
the
reddish
sort
had
more
of
it
than
the
black
;
but
this
pretended
Sulphur
is
as
imaginary
as
that
of
gold
.
This
reddish
colour
does
doubtless
proceed
either
from
the
heat
of
the
Sun
coming
to
it
,
or
from
a
participation
of
the
subterranean
heat
,
bestowed
more
on
such
pieces
,
than
the
rest
;
for
when
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
is
rarefied
,
it
assumes
a
red
colour
,
as
may
be
seen
in
the
operation
,
called
Golden
sulphur
of
Antimony
.
Antimony
will
not
dissolve
,
but
with
Aqua
Regalis
,
which
has
made
a
great
many
Alchymists
think
,
that
this
Mineral
was
an
imperfect
Gold
.
Although
nothing
but
a
metallick
substance
mixt
with
Sulphur
can
be
perceived
in
the
analyzing
of
Antimony
;
nevertheless
considering
its
Figure
,
somewhat
like
that
of
salt-peter
,
and
its
Emetick
quality
,
which
can
proceed
from
nothing
but
a
punction
made
in
the
stomach
,
there
is
reason
to
think
that
it
contains
an
acid
salt
;
but
because
the
edges
of
this
salt
are
sheathed
in
a
great
deal
of
Sulphur
,
it
cannot
exert
its
activity
,
without
opening
a
way
for
it
,
either
by
salts
which
divide
the
Sulphur
,
or
by
Calcination
which
carries
off
its
grosser
part
.
Notwithstanding
it
is
not
to
be
understood
that
the
Emetick
faculty
of
Antimony
does
consist
in
this
salt
alone
;
for
if
it
were
alone
,
it
would
no
more
produce
this
effect
than
other
acid
salts
do
,
but
it
is
assisted
by
the
Sulphur
,
which
serves
for
a
Vehicle
to
exalt
it
towards
the
upper
Orifice
of
the
stomach
.
Thus
Antimony
may
be
said
to
vomit
,
by
reason
of
the
Saline
sulphur
it
contains
.
Crude
Antimony
is
used
in
Sudorifick
decoctions
,
when
we
would
dissipate
a
tumor
by
Transpiration
;
but
great
care
must
be
had
that
no
acid
may
enter
into
the
Decoction
,
for
then
it
would
open
its
body
,
and
render
it
Emetick
.
It
is
dangerous
also
to
take
it
in
substance
,
because
it
may
be
apt
to
meet
with
an
acid
in
the
stomach
that
would
open
its
body
,
and
thereby
cause
a
great
vomiting
to
follow
.
The
reason
that
Crude
Antimony
causes
sweat
,
is
because
of
some
Sulphureous
Particles
that
separate
from
the
Antimony
,
which
not
being
strong
enough
to
make
one
vomit
,
do
therefore
work
by
transpiration
.
Common
Regulus
of
Antimony
.
This
preparation
is
an
Antimony
rendred
more
heavy
,
and
more
metallick
by
the
separation
that
is
made
of
its
grosser
Sulphurs
.
Take
sixteen
ounces
of
Antimony
,
twelve
ounces
of
crude
Tartar
,
and
six
ounces
of
Salt-peter
purified
;
powder
them
and
mix
them
well
together
,
then
heat
a
large
Crucible
red-hot
,
throw
into
it
a
spoonful
of
your
mixture
,
and
cover
it
with
a
Tile
until
the
detonation
is
over
,
continue
to
throw
into
the
Crucible
spoonfuls
of
this
mixture
one
after
another
,
until
all
of
it
is
spent
;
then
light
a
great
fire
about
it
,
and
when
the
matter
hath
been
some
time
in
Fusion
,
pour
it
into
a
Mortar
,
or
an
Iron
mould
greased
with
suet
and
heated
,
then
strike
the
sides
of
the
said
mould
or
mortar
with
tongs
to
make
the
Regulus
precipitate
to
the
bottom
;
when
it
is
cold
,
separate
it
from
the
dross
that
remains
on
the
top
of
it
with
a
hammer
,
and
after
you
have
powdered
it
,
melt
it
in
another
Crucible
,
then
throw
into
it
a
little
Salt-peter
,
there
will
rise
some
little
flame
from
it
,
then
pour
out
the
matter
into
the
iron
mortar
well
cleansed
and
greased
,
let
it
cool
,
and
you
have
four
ounces
and
a
half
of
Regulus
.
If
you
melt
it
over
again
,
and
form
it
into
balls
of
the
bigness
of
a
Pill
,
you
have
a
perpetual
Pill
,
that
is
to
say
,
such
as
being
taken
and
voided
fifty
times
will
purge
every
time
,
and
yet
there
's
hardly
any
sensible
diminution
.
This
Regulus
is
melted
in
a
Crucible
,
and
then
cast
into
moulds
to
make
Cups
and
Gobelets
.
But
it
is
somewhat
hard
to
do
it
,
by
reason
of
a
sharpness
in
the
Regulus
that
hinders
its
parts
from
uniting
so
as
to
spread
well
.
If
you
put
White-wine
into
these
Cups
or
Gobelets
,
it
becomes
Vomitive
,
like
the
Vinum
Emeticum
I
shall
speak
of
anon
.
Remarks
.
The
name
Regulus
signifies
Royal
,
and
is
given
to
the
most
fixt
and
hardest
matters
of
many
minerals
and
metals
.
This
Preparation
is
made
in
order
to
open
the
Antimony
,
and
purifie
it
from
a
great
deal
of
gross
Sulphur
that
it
is
impregnated
with
,
and
to
this
end
it
is
Calcined
with
Tartar
and
Salt-peter
,
which
do
easily
flame
,
and
carry
off
with
them
good
store
of
this
Sulphur
,
the
rest
remains
in
the
Faeces
,
as
I
shall
shew
in
the
following
Operation
.
The
mixture
is
cast
into
the
Crucible
by
little
and
little
,
for
fear
least
if
it
should
be
put
in
all
at
a
time
,
the
detonation
growing
too
violent
,
and
the
matter
rarefying
too
much
,
it
might
rise
over
the
Crucible
.
You
must
not
grease
the
Iron
Mortar
with
Oil
,
by
reason
of
a
little
humidity
that
it
contains
,
which
would
make
the
matter
rise
and
tumble
out
.
It
is
greased
,
to
the
end
that
the
matter
not
sticking
to
the
mortar
may
separate
from
it
the
more
easily
.
The
Regulus
is
melted
again
,
and
Salt-peter
thrown
into
it
,
to
the
end
,
that
some
little
superficial
sulphur
,
which
remained
of
the
dross
,
may
fly
away
,
and
the
Regulus
may
remain
the
purer
.
Fifteen
ounces
of
dross
will
be
found
to
four
ounces
and
a
half
of
Regulus
,
and
there
was
used
four
and
thirty
ounces
of
mixture
in
this
operation
,
so
that
there
loses
fourteen
ounces
and
a
half
during
the
time
it
is
on
the
fire
.
Although
good
store
of
the
Antimonial
Sulphurs
do
exhale
,
the
Regulus
is
notwithstanding
still
loaded
with
them
,
and
it
is
they
which
chiefly
give
it
its
Vomitive
virtue
;
for
the
Vomiting
doth
proceed
from
a
very
quick
motion
that
these
Sulphurs
do
give
to
the
stomach
,
by
pricking
its
Fibres
with
some
salts
that
they
carry
along
with
them
.
If
you
mix
this
Emetick
with
an
Infusion
of
Senna
,
or
some
such
purgative
,
it
works
as
much
by
stool
as
by
vomit
,
because
these
Remedies
do
precipitate
with
them
some
part
of
the
Sulphurs
.
When
a
man
swallows
the
Perpetual
Pill
,
it
passes
by
its
own
weight
,
and
purges
downwards
:
it
is
washt
and
given
again
as
before
,
and
so
on
perpetually
.
Almost
all
Chymists
have
written
that
this
Pill
loses
nothing
at
all
of
its
weight
,
though
taken
several
times
.
'T
is
true
indeed
the
diminution
is
but
very
small
,
yet
nevertheless
it
would
not
be
hard
to
remark
it
in
some
measure
.
It
may
be
said
also
that
in
place
of
the
Sulphureous
parts
which
do
exhale
to
cause
the
vomiting
,
some
extraneous
bodies
do
succeed
in
their
place
,
as
it
happens
when
Antimony
is
Calcined
in
the
Sun
.
When
this
Pill
hath
been
taken
and
voided
twenty
or
thirty
times
,
it
purges
not
so
much
as
it
did
at
first
,
as
well
because
the
more
soluble
parts
of
the
Sulphur
are
gone
,
as
that
what
remains
doth
pass
without
any
great
effect
.
The
same
doth
happen
to
Cups
or
Gobelets
,
which
can't
make
the
wine
so
Emetick
as
before
,
after
they
have
been
filled
twenty
or
thirty
times
.
Some
do
prescribe
the
Perpetual
Pill
,
in
the
disease
called
Miserere
,
but
this
practice
is
not
without
danger
,
because
the
ball
stopping
sometime
in
the
Intestines
,
which
are
knotted
or
twisted
together
in
this
disease
,
may
cause
an
Inflammation
,
and
so
exulcerate
the
part
.
It
is
given
in
the
Colick
,
and
then
it
does
well
.
Wine
draws
out
the
Emetick
virtue
of
the
Regulus
much
better
than
water
or
spirit
of
Wine
,
or
vinegar
can
do
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
that
this
virtue
does
consist
in
a
saline
sulphur
which
water
could
not
penetrate
;
spirit
of
Wine
indeed
does
dissolve
some
of
the
more
sulphureous
part
of
it
,
but
does
not
take
enough
of
the
salt
;
the
vinegar
by
its
acidity
does
fix
too
much
what
it
has
dissolved
;
but
Wine
contains
a
sulphureous
spirit
,
and
a
saline
Tartar
,
which
do
make
a
most
convenient
Menstruum
to
dissolve
and
to
preserve
the
saline
and
sulphureous
part
of
the
prepared
Antimony
.
Upon
considering
the
different
ways
of
evacuation
caused
by
Antimony
,
and
many
other
Medicins
,
I
do
find
it
very
probable
,
that
Emeticks
do
work
as
they
do
,
because
their
operation
being
quick
is
exerted
in
the
stomach
,
before
the
medicin
had
time
to
descend
more
downwards
,
and
then
this
viscus
is
very
sensible
when
irritated
,
and
undergoes
commotions
sufficiently
violent
to
make
rise
what
is
within
it
.
But
if
the
medicin
proves
slow
in
its
operation
,
and
descends
into
the
gutts
before
it
raises
a
purgative
fermentation
,
it
then
forces
downwards
,
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
those
who
do
not
vomit
upon
taking
emeticks
,
are
commonly
purged
by
stool
.
Thus
Vomits
and
Purges
do
differ
only
in
this
,
that
the
first
do
work
in
the
stomach
,
the
others
in
the
gutts
.
Oil
,
and
lukewarm
water
do
vomit
,
by
relaxing
the
fibres
of
the
stomach
,
and
changing
the
motion
of
the
spirits
which
do
then
act
only
by
shaking
,
or
turning
the
stomach
to
a
discharge
upwards
.
If
by
way
of
curiosity
you
would
Calcine
four
ounces
of
the
Regulus
of
Antimony
powdered
,
in
an
earthen
cup
unglazed
,
set
in
a
small
fire
,
stirring
it
all
the
while
with
a
Spatule
,
there
will
rise
up
a
vapour
for
an
hour
and
a
halfs
time
,
or
there-abouts
,
and
when
the
matter
fumes
no
longer
,
it
turns
into
a
grey
powder
,
that
weighs
two
drachms
and
a
half
more
than
the
Regulus
did
at
first
.
This
augmentation
of
quantity
is
the
stranger
,
for
that
the
fume
which
ascended
from
it
during
the
Calcination
,
should
seem
rather
to
have
diminished
its
weight
.
It
must
be
therefore
granted
,
that
a
great
many
fiery
particles
have
entred
into
it
,
in
the
room
of
that
which
fum'd
away
.
This
Fume
proceeds
from
some
grosser
Sulphur
,
that
remained
in
the
Regulus
,
and
indeed
it
smells
strong
of
the
sulphur
.
Golden
Sulphur
of
Antimony
.
This
preparation
is
the
sulphureous
part
of
Antimony
dissolved
by
Alkali
salts
,
and
precipitated
by
an
acid
.
Take
the
dross
of
the
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
powder
and
boil
them
with
common
water
in
an
earthen
pot
half
an
hour
;
strain
the
liquor
,
and
pour
vinegar
into
the
expression
,
there
will
precipitate
a
red
powder
;
filtrate
and
separate
your
precipitate
,
dry
it
and
keep
it
,
you
will
obtain
twelve
ounces
,
and
two
drachms
of
it
,
it
is
called
the
Golden
Sulphur
of
Antimony
,
and
is
an
Emetick
:
the
dose
is
from
two
grains
unto
six
in
broth
or
in
Pills
.
Remarks
.
You
must
put
about
sixteen
pints
of
water
to
boil
with
the
fifteen
ounces
of
the
dross
of
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
though
the
liquor
does
coagulate
like
a
Jelly
when
it
is
cold
,
by
reason
of
the
salts
and
sulphurs
joyning
together
;
for
the
dross
of
the
Regulus
is
nothing
but
a
mixture
of
the
fixt
parts
of
Salt-peter
,
and
Tartar
,
that
have
retained
with
them
some
of
the
more
impure
Sulphur
of
Antimony
.
Now
seeing
that
these
salts
do
become
Alkali
by
means
of
Calcination
,
the
acid
which
is
poured
upon
them
,
does
break
or
destroy
their
strength
,
and
makes
them
quit
the
sulphur
which
they
held
dissolved
,
from
whence
the
precipitation
of
the
Golden
Sulphur
of
Antimony
does
proceed
.
So
soon
as
vinegar
is
poured
on
the
dissolution
of
the
dross
,
volatile
sulphurs
do
arise
which
are
very
disagreeable
to
the
smell
;
the
precipitate
which
is
afterwards
made
,
is
like
to
a
Coagulum
or
curd
,
in
great
quantity
.
This
Sulphur
does
operate
much
like
to
the
Crocus
metallorum
,
of
which
I
shall
soon
speak
.
The
Chymists
have
called
it
Golden
sulphur
,
by
reason
of
its
colour
,
which
is
near
like
unto
that
of
Gold
;
but
it
is
probable
that
the
Antients
did
understand
by
the
Golden
Sulphur
of
Antimony
,
some
other
sulphur
than
this
,
because
almost
all
of
them
have
writ
,
that
there
was
a
gross
superficial
sulphur
in
Antimony
,
like
unto
common
sulphur
,
which
is
this
of
which
our
present
preparation
is
made
,
and
another
more
fixt
,
and
like
unto
that
of
Gold
,
which
they
held
to
be
Sudorifick
.
You
must
not
imagine
that
our
Golden
Vomitive
Sulphur
is
altogether
Pure
,
it
is
still
loaded
with
a
great
deal
of
earth
and
salt
,
which
it
has
still
retained
in
the
precipitation
,
and
it
is
this
salt
which
by
rarefying
its
parts
does
give
it
this
colour
.
Regulus
of
Antimony
with
Mars
.
This
preparation
is
a
mixture
of
the
more
fixed
parts
of
Antimony
,
and
some
portion
of
Iron
.
Put
eight
ounces
of
small
Nails
into
a
great
Crucible
,
cover
it
,
and
set
it
on
a
grate
in
a
Furnace
;
surround
it
above
and
below
with
a
good
fire
,
and
when
the
Nails
are
red
hot
,
throw
into
them
a
pound
of
Antimony
in
powder
;
cover
again
the
Crucible
,
and
continue
a
great
fire
;
when
the
Antimony
shall
be
in
perfect
Fusion
,
cast
into
it
by
little
and
little
three
ounces
of
Salt-peter
,
a
detonation
will
happen
,
and
the
nails
will
melt
;
and
when
there
do
rise
no
more
sparkles
,
pour
out
your
matter
into
a
Cornet
or
Iron
mortar
,
that
you
shall
have
greas'd
with
a
little
Suet
,
and
heated
before-hand
:
then
strike
the
sides
of
the
mortar
with
pincers
,
to
make
the
Regulus
fall
to
the
bottom
;
when
it
is
cold
,
separate
it
from
the
dross
with
a
hammer
:
melt
it
in
another
Crucible
,
and
cast
into
it
two
ounces
of
Antimony
in
powder
;
when
it
is
melted
,
add
to
it
by
little
and
little
three
ounces
of
Salt-peter
,
which
being
burnt
,
and
the
matter
casting
forth
no
more
sparkles
,
pour
it
into
the
Iron
Cornet
greased
and
heated
as
before
,
then
strike
it
with
pincers
,
that
the
Regulus
may
fall
down
,
and
when
it
is
cool
,
separate
it
from
the
dross
as
I
have
said
;
repeat
melting
the
Regulus
twice
more
,
and
each
time
cast
Salt-peter
into
it
,
but
the
last
especially
;
you
must
observe
to
melt
it
well
,
before
you
cast
the
Salt-peter
into
it
,
that
the
Star
may
appear
.
There
is
no
need
of
adding
any
more
crude
Antimony
to
the
two
last
Fusions
This
Regulus
is
used
as
the
other
,
and
hath
the
same
effects
.
Remarks
.
The
Iron
in
the
first
Fusion
mixing
with
the
Antimony
turns
almost
all
of
it
into
dross
,
because
it
joyns
with
the
more
impure
Sulphur
,
so
that
the
Reguline
part
being
more
weighty
falls
down
to
the
bottom
.
Salt-peter
is
used
in
order
to
open
the
Antimony
,
and
cause
a
more
perfect
Fusion
,
that
a
separation
of
the
grosser
parts
may
be
made
the
better
.
Moreover
it
carries
off
some
Sulphurs
by
its
volatile
parts
.
The
dross
then
does
consist
of
Iron
,
Sulphur
,
and
sixt
Salt-peter
.
The
Fusion
is
repeated
three
times
over
,
because
some
portion
of
Iron
doth
always
precipitate
with
the
Regulus
;
and
a
little
crude
Antimony
is
added
to
the
first
of
all
,
to
the
end
the
Mars
,
which
easily
joyns
with
Antimony
by
reason
of
a
gross
Sulphur
it
contains
,
may
leave
the
Regulus
and
stick
to
it
.
The
two
last
Fusions
do
make
a
gray
or
white
dross
,
and
this
is
a
mark
,
that
the
Salt-peter
can
receive
no
more
.
After
the
first
Purification
,
ten
ounces
of
Regulus
,
and
thirteen
ounces
of
Scories
do
remain
;
after
the
second
Purification
,
nine
ounces
and
a
half
of
Regulus
do
remain
;
after
the
third
,
eight
ounces
and
two
drachms
of
Regulus
;
and
after
the
fourth
you
'l
have
seven
ounces
,
and
six
drachms
.
The
Star
which
appears
upon
the
Martial
Regulus
of
Antimony
when
it
is
well
Purified
,
has
given
occasion
to
the
Chymists
to
reason
upon
the
matter
;
and
the
greatest
part
of
these
men
being
strongly
perswaded
of
the
Planetary
Influences
,
and
a
supposed
correspondence
between
each
of
the
Planets
,
and
the
Metal
that
bears
its
name
,
they
have
not
wanted
to
assert
,
that
this
same
Star
proceeded
from
the
impression
which
certain
little
bodies
flowing
from
the
Planet
Mars
do
bestow
upon
Antimony
for
sake
of
the
remaining
Iron
that
was
mixed
with
it
;
and
for
this
reason
,
they
wonderfully
recommend
the
making
this
preparation
upon
Tuesday
rather
than
another
day
,
between
7
and
8
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
or
else
between
2
and
3
in
the
afternoon
,
provided
the
weather
be
clear
and
fair
,
thinking
that
day
which
is
denominated
from
Mars
to
be
the
time
that
it
lets
fall
its
Influences
most
plentiful
of
any
.
They
have
likewise
conceited
a
thousand
things
of
the
like
nature
,
which
it
would
be
too
much
trouble
to
relate
here
.
But
all
opinions
of
this
kind
have
no
manner
of
probability
,
for
no
bodies
Experience
did
ever
evince
,
that
the
Metals
have
any
such
correspondence
with
the
Planets
,
as
I
have
maintained
otherwhere
;
much
less
can
they
prove
that
the
Influences
of
the
Planets
do
imprint
such
and
such
Figures
to
Metals
,
as
these
men
do
determine
.
It
would
be
no
hard
matter
for
me
here
to
shew
how
little
reason
or
foundation
there
is
in
discourses
of
that
nature
,
and
how
very
weak
and
uncertain
are
the
Principles
of
Judicial
Astrology
;
but
this
would
be
too
long
a
Digression
for
this
place
,
and
serve
only
to
swell
this
Book
with
things
that
may
be
found
treated
of
at
large
elsewhere
,
and
particularly
in
the
Epitome
of
Gassendus
made
by
Monsieur
Bernier
.
My
thoughts
therefore
shall
not
soar
so
high
as
these
mens
do
;
and
though
I
may
seem
dull
and
mean
in
their
eyes
,
I
shall
not
search
in
the
Coelestial
Bodies
for
an
explication
of
the
Star
we
now
contend
about
;
seeing
I
can
find
it
out
in
causes
near
at
hand
.
There
have
been
who
gazing
too
earnestly
upon
the
Stars
above
,
have
not
perceived
the
stone
at
their
feet
,
that
caused
them
to
stumble
.
I
say
then
that
the
Star
which
appears
upon
the
Martial
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
does
proceed
from
the
Antimony
it self
;
for
this
Mineral
runs
all
into
Needles
;
but
because
before
it
is
Purified
,
it
is
loaded
with
sulphureous
and
impure
parts
,
which
do
make
it
softish
,
these
Needles
do
not
appear
but
confusedly
.
Now
when
it
is
purified
with
Mars
,
not
only
a
great
many
of
the
more
sulphureous
parts
of
Antimony
,
and
such
as
are
fittest
to
hinder
its
Crystallization
,
are
carried
away
,
but
also
there
remains
the
hardest
and
the
most
compact
part
of
Iron
,
which
makes
the
Antimony
firmer
than
it
was
.
So
that
the
Purification
does
serve
to
lay
open
the
natural
Crystals
of
Antimony
in
form
of
a
star
,
and
the
Iron
by
its
hardness
does
expatiate
these
Crystals
,
from
whence
it
comes
that
the
Martial
Regulus
of
Antimony
is
harder
than
the
other
Regulus
.
The
Crystals
then
do
appear
in
form
of
a
star
in
the
Martial
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
because
they
were
so
naturally
in
the
Antimony
before
.
This
star
does
not
appear
exactly
the
same
in
the
common
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
let
it
be
Purified
never
so
much
,
because
its
parts
have
not
the
same
tension
as
those
of
the
other
.
Glass
of
Antimony
.
This
preparation
is
a
Regulus
of
Antimony
become
vitrified
by
a
long
fusion
.
Calcine
in
a
small
fire
a
pound
of
Antimony
in
powder
,
in
an
earthen
pot
unglazed
,
stir
the
matter
continually
with
an
Iron
Spatule
,
until
vapours
arise
no
longer
;
but
if
notwithstanding
your
stirring
,
the
powder
should
chance
to
run
into
lumps
,
as
it
often
happens
to
do
,
put
it
into
a
mortar
and
powder
it
;
then
Calcine
it
again
,
as
I
have
said
,
and
when
it
will
fume
no
more
,
and
is
of
a
gray
colour
,
put
it
into
a
good
Crucible
,
cover
it
with
a
tyle
,
and
set
it
in
a
wind-furnace
,
in
which
you
shall
make
a
very
violent
coal-fire
round
about
the
Crucible
,
to
the
end
the
matter
may
melt
.
About
an
hour
afterwards
uncover
the
Crucible
,
and
putting
the
end
of
an
Iron
rod
into
it
,
see
whether
the
matter
that
sticks
to
it
is
become
Diaphanous
;
and
if
it
be
,
pour
it
upon
a
Marble
well
warmed
,
it
will
congeal
,
and
you
'l
have
the
Glass
of
Antimony
,
which
you
must
let
cool
,
and
so
keep
for
use
.
It
is
a
strong
Vomitive
,
and
one
of
the
most
violent
that
is
made
of
Antimony
.
The
Emetick
Wine
is
made
of
it
,
by
setting
it
to
steep
in
White-wine
.
It
is
given
also
in
substance
from
two
grains
unto
six
.
An
Emetick
Syrup
is
prepared
with
the
Glass
of
Antimony
infused
in
the
juice
of
Quinces
,
or
Lemons
,
and
Sugar
.
If
instead
of
these
acid
juices
,
one
should
use
Wine
,
the
Syrup
would
be
the
more
Vomitive
.
The
dose
of
the
one
and
the
other
Syrup
,
is
from
two
drachms
to
an
ounce
and
a
half
,
and
is
given
especially
to
nice
persons
,
and
to
Infants
.
Remarks
.
The
Antimony
must
be
Calcined
within
the
Chimny
,
and
the
vapours
that
fly
from
it
must
be
avoided
as
being
very
injurious
to
the
Breast
.
This
Calcination
is
performed
to
devest
it
of
some
gross
Sulphurs
that
might
hinder
its
Vitrification
.
Some
do
add
to
this
gray
powder
Borax
,
others
crude
Antimony
,
and
others
Sulphur
,
that
it
may
Vitrifie
the
more
easily
.
The
Vitrification
happens
not
,
until
the
parts
of
Antimony
have
been
rendred
more
firm
and
stiff
than
they
were
before
,
to
the
end
the
fiery
particles
passing
and
repassing
through
the
matter
may
form
the
pores
into
a
strait
line
,
so
that
they
can
remain
in
this
condition
,
when
the
Antimony
is
grown
cold
;
and
it
is
the
figure
of
these
pores
,
which
causes
the
transparency
,
because
they
suffer
the
light
to
pass
through
them
directly
.
The
sulphur
and
antimony
do
help
it
to
melt
,
wherefore
some
do
add
them
to
the
matter
,
though
in
a
small
quantity
,
and
their
volatile
part
flies
away
before
the
Vitrification
.
The
Borax
does
not
only
help
the
fusion
,
but
likewise
serves
to
harden
the
matter
when
cold
,
that
the
pores
may
the
longer
be
preserved
strait
;
for
,
although
a
great
part
of
the
sulphurs
of
Antimony
flies
away
,
yet
there
remains
enough
still
in
the
very
substance
of
the
glass
,
which
yet
do
not
very
long
continue
in
their
first
position
,
but
shutting
the
pores
of
the
matter
do
render
it
opake
.
This
accident
does
not
happen
to
such
glasses
as
contain
no
Sulphur
,
because
their
parts
being
always
preserved
stiff
and
firm
,
their
pores
do
never
become
obstructed
.
Glass
of
Antimony
receiving
more
Calcination
than
the
other
preparations
,
should
consequently
be
less
Vomitive
,
by
reason
of
the
dispersion
and
loss
of
much
Sulphur
,
wherein
its
Vomitive
virtue
doth
consist
:
Nevertheless
experience
shews
us
the
contrary
,
for
it
works
with
more
force
,
as
I
have
said
;
and
the
reason
of
it
is
,
because
no
Salt
is
used
in
the
making
of
this
glass
,
whereas
in
the
other
preparations
Salt-peter
is
used
,
which
by
its
fixt
parts
hinders
the
activity
of
some
part
of
the
Sulphurs
;
thus
although
there
doth
remain
but
a
small
quantity
of
Sulphur
in
the
Glass
of
Antimony
,
yet
as
little
as
there
is
being
in
great
motion
,
it
causes
a
greater
disposition
to
Vomit
.
The
Glass
of
Antimony
may
be
corrected
by
Calcining
it
in
a
crucible
with
a
third
part
of
Salt-peter
,
then
washing
it
divers
times
with
hot
water
,
it
is
to
be
dried
.
This
powder
is
not
so
strong
in
its
operation
as
the
Glass
of
Antimony
,
because
the
Salt-peter
has
fixed
some
part
of
the
Sulphurs
of
Antimony
.
It
works
much
like
the
Crocus
metallorum
,
of
which
I
am
to
treat
.
Liver
of
Antimony
,
or
Crocus
Metallorum
.
This
preparation
is
an
Antimony
opened
by
Salt-peter
,
and
by
fire
,
which
have
made
it
half
glass
,
and
which
have
given
it
a
Liver-colour
.
Take
a
pound
of
Antimony
,
and
so
much
Salt-peter
,
powder
them
,
and
mix
them
well
together
,
put
this
mixture
into
an
Iron
mortar
,
and
cover
it
with
a
tyle
;
leave
an
open
place
nevertheless
through
which
you
may
convey
a
coal
of
fire
,
and
take
it
out
again
,
the
matter
will
flame
,
and
cause
a
great
detonation
,
which
being
over
,
and
the
mortar
grown
cold
,
strike
against
the
bottom
that
the
matter
may
fall
down
;
then
separate
the
dross
with
a
hammer
,
from
the
shining
part
,
which
is
called
Liver
of
Antimony
from
its
colour
.
To
make
the
Emetick
wine
you
must
infuse
an
ounce
of
this
Liver
of
Antimony
in
powder
in
a
quart
of
White-wine
four
and
twenty
hours
,
and
so
let
it
settle
;
the
Dose
of
this
wine
is
from
half
an
ounce
to
three
ounces
.
That
which
is
called
Crocus
Metallorum
is
nothing
but
the
Liver
of
Antimony
washt
several
times
with
warm
water
,
and
afterwards
dried
.
It
is
used
as
the
Liver
of
Antimony
to
make
the
Emetick
wine
,
and
it
is
given
likewise
in
substance
to
Vomit
strongly
:
the
dose
is
from
two
to
eight
grains
.
Remarks
.
This
preparation
is
a
more
impure
Glass
of
Antimony
than
that
I
described
,
and
consequently
it
is
more
opaque
;
it
works
not
so
violently
as
the
glass
.
The
Liver
of
Antimony
hath
a
different
strength
according
to
the
proportion
of
Niter
that
enters
into
it
;
when
there
's
more
Niter
than
Antimony
,
it
is
the
less
Vomitive
,
not
only
because
great
store
of
the
Sulphurs
of
Antimony
are
lost
in
the
strong
detonation
that
it
raises
,
but
also
because
there
remains
more
fixt
parts
of
the
Salt-peter
,
which
do
joyn
and
unite
with
the
Sulphurs
that
remain
in
the
matter
.
Thus
if
instead
of
a
pound
of
Salt-peter
you
should
use
twenty
ounces
,
as
many
do
,
you
'd
have
a
Liver
of
Antimony
less
Vomitive
than
that
I
described
.
Now
on
the
contrary
when
less
Salt-peter
than
Antimony
is
used
,
the
Liver
that
proceeds
from
this
mixture
is
not
so
Vomitive
as
that
I
now
described
;
the
reason
of
it
is
that
the
Sulphurs
of
Antimony
have
not
been
sufficiently
stirred
by
the
Salt-peter
in
so
little
a
quantity
:
for
Antimony
becomes
not
Vomitive
,
but
only
when
it
hath
been
sufficiently
opened
,
either
by
fire
,
or
some
Salts
.
The
most
convenient
proportion
then
that
can
be
observed
to
render
the
Liver
of
Antimony
as
Vomitive
as
may
be
,
is
to
take
equal
parts
according
to
my
description
.
The
strong
detonation
that
happens
when
fire
is
put
to
the
matter
,
is
not
caused
through
the
flagration
of
Salt-peter
,
as
almost
every
body
hath
thought
,
through
want
of
sufficient
reflexion
;
I
shall
prove
in
its
proper
place
that
it
can
never
take
flame
,
and
that
its
volatile
parts
do
serve
for
a
kind
of
Bellows
,
or
Vehicle
to
rarifie
and
exalt
the
Sulphurs
of
Antimony
.
A
Liver
of
Antimony
is
prepared
with
equal
quantities
of
Antimony
,
Niter
,
and
Sea-salt
decrepitated
;
and
because
these
salts
do
give
it
a
red
colour
like
unto
the
Opale
,
this
preparation
has
been
called
Magnesia
Opalina
;
it
is
less
Emetick
than
the
other
,
by
reason
of
the
addition
of
sea-salt
,
which
fixes
the
saline
Sulphur
of
Antimony
.
Several
other
ways
of
preparing
the
Liver
of
Antimony
have
been
invented
;
but
I
am
contented
with
having
given
you
the
best
of
all
,
and
the
easiest
to
prepare
.
If
you
use
ordinary
salt-peter
in
this
Operation
,
you
'l
obtain
eight
ounces
and
two
drachms
of
Liver
of
Antimony
;
but
if
you
use
purified
salt-peter
,
you
'l
get
but
six
ounces
and
a
half
.
This
difference
of
quantity
proceeds
from
the
nature
of
salt-peter
,
for
the
more
volatile
parts
this
Mineral
salt
contains
,
the
more
apt
it
is
to
carry
off
some
parts
of
the
Antimony
.
Now
purified
Salt-peter
is
much
more
volatile
than
the
common
sort
,
wherefore
the
Liver
of
Antimony
,
where
it
is
used
,
is
in
lesser
quantity
.
The
Liver
of
Antimony
that
's
made
with
common
salt-peter
is
the
redder
,
and
comes
nearer
to
the
colour
of
an
Animals
Liver
,
than
that
which
is
made
with
purified
salt-peter
;
this
happens
through
the
fixt
salt
which
is
in
this
preparation
more
than
in
the
other
;
for
common
salt-peter
contains
much
fixt
salt
,
as
I
shall
shew
in
its
proper
place
;
this
salt
does
likewise
make
the
matter
the
heavier
.
As
for
the
virtues
of
these
Livers
of
Antimony
,
the
difference
is
not
very
great
,
but
only
that
which
is
made
with
purified
salt-peter
is
a
little
more
Emetick
than
the
other
.
I
cannot
pass
by
here
the
false
imagination
of
some
men
who
think
that
preparation
of
the
Liver
of
Antimony
,
of
which
half
a
drachm
,
or
two
scruples
may
be
given
,
is
much
better
than
that
whereof
3
or
4
grains
perform
the
same
effect
;
for
there
is
no
doubt
but
the
taking
so
great
a
quantity
of
Antimony
will
give
an
impression
to
the
stomach
,
that
a
lesser
quantity
is
not
able
to
do
.
Furthermore
,
whereas
these
kind
of
preparations
do
commonly
open
the
Antimony
but
little
,
or
but
half-fix
the
saline
sulphurs
,
it
is
to
be
feared
lest
some
salt
they
may
meet
with
in
the
stomach
,
should
open
them
too
much
,
or
volatilize
them
,
and
so
cause
most
unhappy
accidents
.
When
the
Liver
of
Antimony
is
washed
with
warm
water
,
some
part
of
the
fixt
Niter
that
remained
in
it
is
separated
.
Many
have
believed
that
the
more
violent
part
of
the
Emetick
was
carried
off
by
this
Lotion
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
this
fixt
part
is
more
capable
of
mitigating
than
augmenting
its
violence
for
the
reasons
I
have
spoke
already
.
You
must
observe
that
if
you
should
put
four
ounces
of
prepared
Antimony
into
a
quart
of
wine
,
the
wine
will
not
be
more
Vomitive
than
if
you
should
put
but
an
ounce
;
because
being
loaded
with
as
much
of
the
substance
of
it
as
it
is
able
to
contain
,
the
rest
remains
at
bottom
,
and
cannot
be
dissolved
unless
more
wine
be
added
.
Now
an
ounce
of
Crocus
Metallorum
,
or
Liver
of
Antimony
is
,
according
to
experience
,
capable
of
impregnating
not
only
one
quart
of
wine
,
but
after
having
poured
off
the
liquor
by
Inclination
,
if
you
put
as
much
more
wine
to
the
matter
that
remains
,
and
leave
it
in
digestion
two
or
three
days
together
,
you
'l
have
an
Infusion
as
Emetick
as
the
first
.
You
may
if
you
please
renew
the
wine
that
is
poured
upon
it
to
be
infused
,
nine
several
times
,
and
it
will
always
prove
Emetick
;
after
which
,
if
you
Calcine
your
matter
a
quarter
of
an
hour
in
an
earthen
pot
unglazed
over
a
small
fire
,
stirring
the
matter
continually
with
an
Iron
Spatule
,
you
may
infuse
it
again
as
before
,
and
it
will
render
the
wine
Emetick
.
That
Emetick
wine
which
is
made
with
the
Crocus
Metallorum
is
most
in
use
;
it
is
likewise
prepared
with
the
Regulus
and
glass
,
as
I
have
said
speaking
of
them
.
You
might
likewise
make
another
sort
of
it
,
by
infusing
warm
some
days
crude
Antimony
in
white-wine
;
for
the
tartarous
salts
of
the
wine
do
open
the
Antimony
,
but
it
would
not
prove
so
vomitive
as
the
other
.
The
Emetick
wine
is
given
alone
,
or
mixed
with
Purgatives
,
that
convey
it
partly
by
stool
.
When
you
find
an
Inclination
to
vomit
,
you
must
be
provided
of
broth
a
little
fat
,
and
take
some
spoonfuls
to
facilitate
the
Vomiting
,
and
hinder
the
great
efforts
which
sometimes
break
vessels
,
and
cause
mortal
Hemorrhagies
to
follow
.
You
must
also
consider
that
those
who
have
their
breasts
strait
,
and
bodies
thin
,
are
much
harder
to
vomit
than
others
.
But
let
us
leave
those
particulars
to
the
wisdom
of
Physicians
.
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
.
This
preparation
is
an
Antimony
,
whose
sulphurs
are
fixed
by
Salt-peter
,
and
are
thereby
hindred
from
working
otherwise
than
by
sweat
.
Powder
and
mix
well
together
one
part
of
Antimony
with
three
parts
of
purified
Salt-peter
;
and
having
heated
a
Crucible
red-hot
in
the
Coals
,
cast
into
it
a
spoonful
of
your
mixture
,
you
'l
hear
a
noise
or
detonation
;
after
that
's
over
,
cast
in
another
spoonful
,
and
continue
to
do
so
'till
all
your
powder
is
in
the
Crucible
.
Leave
a
great
fire
about
it
two
hours
,
then
throw
your
matter
which
will
be
white
,
into
an
earthen
pan
almost
filled
with
Fountain-water
,
and
leave
it
a
steeping
warm
ten
or
twelve
hours
,
that
the
fixt
Salt-peter
may
dissolve
in
it
;
separate
the
liquor
by
Inclination
,
wash
the
white
powder
that
remains
at
bottom
five
or
six
times
with
warm
water
,
and
dry
it
.
This
is
called
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
,
or
mineral
Diaphoretick
,
or
the
Calx
of
Antimony
.
This
Preparation
is
esteemed
good
to
procure
Sweat
,
and
to
resist
Poison
,
and
consequently
is
good
in
Malignant
Feavers
,
the
small
Pox
,
the
Plague
and
other
Contagious
diseases
.
The
dose
is
from
six
grains
to
thirty
,
in
some
appropriate
liquor
.
All
the
Lotions
may
be
evaporated
,
and
a
fixt
Salt-peter
will
be
found
at
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
which
works
much
like
the
Sal
Polychrestum
.
Remarks
.
In
this
preparation
three
pounds
of
Salt-peter
are
used
for
one
pound
of
Antimony
,
that
after
sublimation
of
the
volatile
parts
there
may
remain
store
of
fixt
Niter
,
which
unites
with
the
Antimony
,
and
hinders
it
from
being
Vomitive
.
It
is
observable
,
that
three
parts
of
Niter
with
one
of
Antimony
do
not
cause
so
strong
a
detonation
,
nor
so
great
a
diminution
of
the
parts
of
Antimony
,
as
when
there
are
but
equal
quantities
.
And
the
reason
of
it
is
,
that
there
's
too
little
sulphur
of
Antimony
for
the
quantity
of
Niter
,
and
that
some
part
of
the
sulphur
does
remain
unactive
in
the
fixt
Niter
,
which
admits
not
of
flagration
,
for
the
volatile
part
of
Salt-peter
does
not
burn
,
but
according
to
the
proportion
of
sulphur
with
which
it
is
mixed
.
And
this
is
a
proof
of
my
assertion
in
this
matter
,
that
if
you
throw
upon
lighted
coals
,
a
little
of
that
Salt-peter
which
you
shall
have
drawn
from
the
lotions
of
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
,
it
will
still
cause
a
flame
to
arise
,
by
reason
of
new
sulphur
which
it
meets
with
in
the
coals
,
which
sulphur
does
joyn
together
with
the
volatile
part
of
Salt-peter
that
remained
.
I
shall
speak
more
at
large
of
the
flagration
of
Salt-peter
,
in
the
Chapter
of
this
Salt
.
You
must
put
the
mixture
into
the
Crucible
spoonful
after
spoonful
,
that
the
Calcination
may
be
done
the
better
.
When
it
is
ended
,
the
matter
is
washed
,
for
to
separate
the
Salt-peter
that
is
unuseful
.
But
let
there
be
never
so
many
lotions
,
they
can
never
wash
away
a
certain
inveloping
or
cover
that
is
given
to
the
Antimony
by
the
fixt
Salt-peter
;
for
each
particle
of
Antimony
is
so
closely
united
,
that
it
cannot
any
way
be
separated
without
recourse
to
some
reductive
Salt
;
and
this
is
it
that
makes
this
preparation
of
Antimony
to
be
not
at
all
Vomitive
.
Many
do
say
it
is
Sudorifick
,
but
I
could
never
observe
any
such
effect
sensibly
.
Nevertheless
I
would
submit
to
think
so
,
both
because
many
Authors
have
written
so
,
and
because
the
heat
of
the
body
may
possibly
separate
some
of
its
Sulphurs
,
which
not
being
strong
enough
to
make
one
Vomit
,
may
only
drive
by
Transpiration
sensible
or
insensible
,
according
as
the
pores
are
more
or
less
open
.
Others
do
think
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
is
meerly
an
alkali
,
that
is
good
for
nothing
but
to
destroy
acids
,
and
on
this
principle
do
give
it
for
the
same
ends
as
Coral
,
Perle
,
Calcined
Harts-horn
,
and
such
like
things
as
do
absorb
sharp
or
acid
humours
,
which
abounding
too
much
in
the
body
do
cause
divers
diseases
;
but
without
doubt
they
that
follow
these
principles
have
not
built
them
on
Experience
;
for
pour
any
kind
of
acid
on
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
,
it
will
never
dissolve
at
all
,
and
take
away
the
acid
after
a
very
long
Infusion
,
it
will
be
as
strong
as
ever
;
which
proves
it
to
be
no
alkali
,
and
therefore
not
to
produce
the
effects
that
are
pretended
.
The
Cornachine
Powder
is
made
of
equal
parts
of
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
,
Diagryde
,
and
Cream
of
Tartar
.
The
dose
is
from
20
to
45
grains
.
Another
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
.
This
preparation
is
a
Calcination
of
Antimony
,
by
which
it
is
fixed
,
and
rendred
sudorifick
,
without
losing
the
volatile
part
which
sublimes
from
it
.
Take
a
good
earthen
pot
unglazed
,
able
to
resist
the
fire
,
with
a
hole
in
the
middle
of
its
height
,
and
a
stopple
to
it
;
set
it
in
a
Furnace
of
an
equal
proportion
,
and
fit
to
it
three
pots
more
of
the
same
earth
,
all
three
open
at
the
bottom
,
and
fit
a
glass
head
to
the
uppermost
pot
,
with
a
little
Viol
for
a
Receiver
.
Lute
the
junctures
well
,
and
by
the
means
of
some
Bricks
and
Lute
together
,
let
the
fire
transpire
only
through
some
little
holes
,
and
be
but
strong
enough
to
warm
the
bottom
of
the
lowermost
pot
;
then
give
your
fire
by
degrees
,
to
heat
this
pot
by
little
and
little
red-hot
.
In
the
mean
time
mix
three
parts
of
Salt-peter
,
with
one
of
Antimony
in
powder
;
cast
a
spoonful
of
it
into
the
red-hot
pot
through
the
hole
,
and
stop
it
again
quickly
,
you
'l
perceive
a
great
detonation
,
and
after
it
is
over
,
cast
in
another
spoonful
,
and
continue
to
do
so
until
all
your
matter
is
spent
.
Then
encrease
the
fire
to
the
utmost
for
half
an
hours
time
,
and
so
let
it
go
out
.
Unlute
the
vessels
as
soon
as
they
are
coid
,
you
'l
find
a
little
Spirit
of
Niter
in
the
Receiver
;
white
flowers
in
the
three
upper
pots
,
and
a
white
mass
in
the
lowermost
,
which
may
be
washed
as
the
other
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
,
and
so
dried
.
This
Mineral
Diaphoretick
is
as
good
as
the
former
;
you
must
wash
the
flowers
several
times
with
warm
water
,
and
then
dry
them
.
They
are
not
so
Emetick
as
those
I
shall
describe
hereafter
;
the
dose
is
from
two
to
six
grains
.
Remarks
.
In
this
preparation
the
volatile
or
Sulphureous
parts
of
Antimony
do
stick
to
the
sides
of
the
pots
like
flower
;
if
you
don't
wash
them
,
they
will
not
be
so
Vomitive
,
because
the
Salt-peter
that
rises
with
them
,
hinders
their
activity
.
The
acid
spirit
which
is
found
in
the
Recipient
may
be
used
in
the
Colick
;
the
dose
is
from
four
to
eight
drops
in
Broth
,
or
some
appropriate
liquor
.
If
you
use
in
this
operation
five
ounces
of
Antimony
,
and
fifteen
ounces
of
Salt-peter
,
you
will
draw
half
an
ounce
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
two
drachms
of
flowers
of
Antimony
washt
,
and
dried
,
and
five
ounces
of
very
white
Antimonium
diaphoreticum
,
after
that
it
is
well
washt
and
dried
;
and
if
you
evaporate
and
crystallize
the
lotions
,
you
will
find
ten
ounces
of
Salt
,
which
will
be
a
Salt-peter
half
fixed
,
and
which
will
flame
being
thrown
upon
the
coals
;
insomuch
that
there
will
be
lost
in
the
whole
of
the
mixture
,
four
ounces
and
two
drachms
.
This
diminution
comes
from
what
loses
through
the
hole
of
the
pot
,
during
the
detonation
,
for
stop
it
as
well
as
you
can
,
there
will
always
vent
out
a
great
deal
of
fume
,
which
will
incommode
the
Artist
,
unless
he
takes
care
to
turn
away
his
head
from
the
steam
.
The
purified
Salt-peter
loses
no
more
than
the
other
,
because
the
sulphur
of
Antimony
can
take
of
the
volatile
parts
of
Salt-peter
but
such
a
proportion
as
it
requires
to
raise
it
.
So
that
in
fifteen
ounces
of
Salt-peter
,
(
whether
it
be
the
purified
sort
or
the
common
)
there
are
much
more
volatile
parts
than
are
necessary
,
in
order
to
joyn
with
the
sulphur
of
five
ounces
of
Antimony
.
Although
there
do
rise
a
great
many
parts
of
Antimony
with
the
volatile
portion
of
Salt-peter
in
the
detonation
,
yet
we
find
that
the
Antimonium
diaphoreticum
which
remains
,
does
weigh
as
much
as
the
Antimony
which
was
imployed
in
the
operation
;
the
reason
of
which
is
that
in
place
of
the
part
of
Antimony
that
exhales
,
a
great
deal
of
Salt-peter
does
as
it
were
inseparably
join
with
the
remainder
,
and
this
is
that
which
fixes
it
,
and
hinders
it
from
being
vomitive
,
as
I
have
said
.
Again
,
although
Antimony
is
naturally
black
,
it
becomes
altogether
white
,
when
it
has
been
well
rarefied
;
for
all
that
we
see
in
this
operation
,
is
a
pure
white
,
as
well
the
volatile
as
the
fixt
,
which
shews
very
well
that
colours
have
no
real
being
.
An
Antimonium
diaphoreticum
may
be
prepared
,
and
at
the
same
time
likewise
a
sulphur
of
Antimony
,
after
the
following
manner
.
Dissolve
within
the
chimney
,
what
quantity
you
please
of
crude
Antimony
with
three
times
as
much
Aqua
Regalis
,
in
a
glass
body
,
there
will
appear
a
strong
ebullition
with
red
vapours
,
which
must
be
avoided
as
being
very
injurious
to
the
breast
;
when
the
dissolution
is
over
,
pour
upon
it
a
great
quantity
of
water
,
in
order
to
weaken
the
Aqua
Regalis
,
upon
which
the
whole
turns
into
a
milk
,
and
then
a
Precipitate
in
a
white
powder
falls
to
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
.
You
will
likewise
see
a
kind
of
gray
scum
swim
upon
the
liquor
,
which
you
must
gather
up
with
a
Spatule
,
or
with
a
wooden
spoon
,
and
dry
it
in
the
shade
;
it
is
a
sulphur
which
fires
like
common
sulphur
,
and
is
good
for
nothing
else
.
You
must
decant
the
water
from
the
body
,
and
washing
the
precipitated
powder
divers
times
,
and
drying
it
,
you
will
have
an
Antimonium
diaphoreticum
that
may
be
used
as
the
former
;
this
preparation
indeed
is
not
much
in
use
,
but
many
do
prefer
it
before
all
the
others
.
When
Antimony
is
Calcined
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
as
through
a
Burning-Glass
;
instead
of
losing
its
weight
,
as
one
would
think
it
should
by
reason
of
the
evaporation
of
Sulphureous
parts
,
it
does
increase
in
weight
:
which
shews
that
some
more
ponderous
bodies
have
succeeded
in
the
place
of
those
that
are
gone
.
Flowers
of
Antimony
.
This
preparation
is
the
more
volatile
part
of
Antimony
raised
by
fire
.
Fit
the
same
pots
I
spoke
of
in
the
last
Operation
,
one
upon
another
;
set
them
in
the
same
Furnace
,
and
observe
the
same
circumstances
for
their
situation
,
and
for
heating
the
lowermost
.
When
its
bottom
is
red-hot
,
cast
into
it
a
small
spoonful
of
Antimony
in
powder
through
the
hole
,
and
stir
the
matter
at
the
bottom
of
the
pot
with
an
Iron
Spatule
crooked
a
little
on
purpose
to
do
it
the
better
;
draw
out
your
Spatule
,
and
stop
the
hole
,
the
flowers
will
rise
and
stick
in
the
upper
pots
.
Continue
a
great
fire
,
that
the
pot
may
still
remain
red-hot
,
and
when
you
see
nothing
more
sublime
,
cast
in
so
much
more
Antimony
,
observing
to
do
what
I
have
said
.
Repeat
the
casting
it
in
through
the
hole
,
till
you
have
flowers
enough
.
Then
let
the
fire
go
out
,
and
when
the
vessels
are
cold
,
unlute
them
,
you
'l
find
flowers
all
about
the
three
upper
pots
,
and
the
head
,
gather
them
together
with
a
Feather
,
and
keep
them
in
a
Viol.
It
is
a
powerful
Emetick
;
it
is
given
in
Quartan
Agues
,
and
other
Intermittent
Feavers
,
and
also
in
the
Epilepsie
;
the
dose
is
from
two
grains
to
six
in
Lozenges
,
or
Broth.
Remarks
.
In
this
preparation
,
as
in
the
former
,
you
must
leave
room
enough
;
otherwise
the
flowers
of
Antimony
being
driven
fiercely
by
the
fire
,
would
be
apt
to
break
the
vessel
for
want
of
room
to
move
in
.
And
this
is
the
reason
why
many
pots
are
here
placed
one
upon
another
.
There
's
no
need
of
any
Receiver
,
because
there
is
no
liquor
to
fall
into
it
,
so
that
a
blind
head
may
serve
.
At
the
bottom
of
the
pot
which
contained
the
matter
,
there
remains
a
mass
of
the
more
terrestrious
part
of
Antimony
,
that
must
be
flung
away
as
being
good
for
nothing
.
If
the
Flowers
of
Antimony
do
happen
to
be
of
different
colours
,
it
is
because
the
fire
was
not
managed
equally
strong
;
these
Flowers
are
more
Vomitive
than
the
former
,
because
they
have
no
Salt-peter
in
them
.
Red
Flowers
of
Antimony
.
These
Flowers
are
the
more
sulphureous
part
of
Antimony
rarefied
and
exalted
by
fire
.
Powder
and
mix
well
together
four
pounds
of
common
glass
with
one
pound
of
Antimony
,
put
this
mixture
into
an
earthen
,
or
glass
Retort
luted
,
whose
half
is
empty
;
set
it
in
a
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
and
fit
to
it
a
large
Receiver
,
lute
the
junctures
lightly
,
and
give
a
little
fire
at
first
to
warm
the
Retort
,
then
augment
it
by
degrees
,
and
you
'l
see
Red
flowers
come
forth
into
the
Receiver
:
continue
the
fire
until
no
more
can
come
,
which
you
'l
know
as
you
unlute
the
junctures
;
and
taking
off
the
Receiver
gather
your
Flowers
,
and
keep
them
for
use
.
They
are
more
Vomitive
than
the
former
,
and
are
given
to
the
same
intents
:
the
dose
is
from
two
grains
to
four
in
a
Lozenge
,
or
some
appropriate
liquor
.
Remarks
.
That
which
makes
these
Flowers
more
Vomitive
than
the
former
,
is
the
more
terrestrious
or
fixt
part
of
Antimony's
being
kept
from
rising
by
the
glass
,
so
that
what
is
exalted
by
the
fire
is
more
Sulphureous
,
and
consequently
more
Emetick
.
The
red
colour
of
these
Flowers
doth
proceed
from
the
abundance
of
Sulphurs
they
are
impregnated
with
,
and
it
may
be
said
that
glass
,
which
is
an
alkali
,
acting
on
this
Sulphur
gives
it
this
colour
after
the
same
manner
as
Quick-lime
,
or
the
alkali
Salt
of
Tartar
makes
common
Sulphur
turn
red
,
when
they
are
boiled
together
in
water
.
The
time
that
you
take
these
Flowers
of
Antimony
,
you
must
often
drink
broth
,
both
to
facilitate
the
vomiting
,
and
dull
the
great
activity
of
this
Remedy
;
for
it
is
one
of
the
strongest
vomits
that
is
in
Physick
.
But
because
it
sometimes
happens
that
this
Powder
sticking
in
the
membranes
of
the
stomach
,
or
some
of
its
folds
,
doth
cause
a
continual
vomiting
,
notwithstanding
the
frequent
use
of
broths
,
you
must
then
add
the
Cream
of
Tartar
,
and
dissolve
it
in
the
broth
,
and
so
take
some
spoonful
every
quarter
of
an
hour
.
This
Cream
of
Tartar
stops
the
vomiting
,
because
it
joyns
with
the
Sulphurs
of
Antimony
,
and
fixes
them
,
so
that
they
precipitate
by
stool
.
Butter
,
or
Icy
Oil
of
Antimony
.
This
preparation
is
an
Antimony
rendred
caustick
by
acids
.
Powder
,
and
mix
six
ounces
of
the
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
with
a
pound
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
;
put
this
mixture
into
a
glass
Retort
,
whose
half
remains
empty
;
set
your
Retort
in
Sand
,
and
after
having
fitted
to
it
a
Receiver
,
and
luted
the
conjunctions
,
you
must
first
make
a
small
fire
under
it
,
and
there
will
distil
a
clear
oil
;
after
that
,
augment
the
fire
a
little
,
and
there
will
come
forth
a
white
thick
liquor
like
Butter
,
which
would
stop
the
neck
of
the
Retort
,
and
break
it
,
if
you
did
not
take
care
to
set
live
Coals
near
it
,
that
it
may
melt
and
run
into
the
Receiver
.
Continue
the
fire
,
until
you
see
a
red
vapour
come
forth
.
Then
take
away
the
Receiver
,
and
put
another
in
its
place
filled
with
water
.
Encrease
the
fire
by
degrees
,
to
make
the
Retort
red-hot
,
and
the
Mercury
will
run
into
the
water
,
dry
it
,
and
keep
it
for
use
as
other
Mercury
.
The
Butter
of
Antimony
is
a
Caustick
,
it
eats
proud
flesh
,
and
cleanses
Ulcers
;
the
Powder
of
Algarot
is
made
of
it
,
as
I
shall
shew
hereafter
.
Remarks
.
This
Butter
of
Antimony
is
nothing
but
a
mixture
of
the
acid
Spirits
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
with
the
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
and
those
Spirits
are
they
that
render
it
Caustick
.
The
spirits
of
Salt
and
Vitriol
in
this
operation
do
leave
the
Mercury
to
adhere
unto
the
Antimony
which
is
more
porous
;
insomuch
that
the
Mercury
being
divested
of
that
which
kept
it
in
a
Crystalline
form
,
and
being
driven
by
a
strong
fire
,
rarefies
into
vapours
,
which
pass
through
the
neck
of
the
Retort
into
the
Receiver
filled
with
water
,
wherein
it
condenses
into
Quick-silver
by
means
of
the
coolness
.
I
doubt
not
but
some
will
find
difficulty
in
conceiving
how
the
acids
that
adhered
to
the
solid
body
of
Mercury
should
strike
off
to
joyn
with
the
Antimony
;
but
it
may
be
said
to
that
,
that
the
acids
being
so
many
edges
fastned
at
one
end
in
the
body
of
Mercury
,
may
by
t'other
end
be
separated
and
drawn
off
by
the
soft
and
ramous
parts
of
the
Antimony
,
that
are
in
greater
motion
than
the
Mercury
.
Instead
of
Regulus
,
the
Liver
,
or
Glass
of
Antimony
might
serve
if
you
please
.
Butter
of
Antimony
,
together
with
its
Cinnabar
.
The
first
of
these
preparations
is
an
Antimony
opened
,
and
rendred
caustick
,
by
the
acids
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
;
and
the
second
is
a
mixture
of
the
Mercury
that
was
in
the
sublimate
,
and
of
the
Sulphurs
of
Antimony
sublimed
together
.
Fill
a
Retort
half
full
with
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
and
Antimony
powdered
and
mixed
well
together
.
Set
your
Retort
in
Sand
in
a
small
Furnace
,
and
fitting
a
Receiver
to
it
,
and
luting
the
junctures
,
proceed
in
the
distillation
the
way
I
shewed
in
the
preceding
operation
with
Regulus
,
observing
the
same
circumstances
.
When
the
red
vapours
begin
to
appear
,
take
away
the
Receiver
,
and
put
another
in
its
place
without
luting
the
junctures
;
encrease
the
fire
by
little
and
little
till
you
make
the
Retort
red-hot
:
continue
it
so
three
or
four
hours
,
then
let
the
Retort
cool
,
and
break
it
,
you
'l
find
a
Cinnabar
sublimed
,
and
adhering
to
the
neck
,
separate
it
and
keep
it
:
it
is
a
good
Remedy
for
the
Pox
,
and
the
Epilepsie
,
it
purges
by
sweat
,
the
dose
is
from
six
to
fifteen
grains
in
Pills
,
or
Bolus
,
with
some
proper
Conserve
.
This
Butter
of
Antimony
is
Caustick
like
the
other
I
now
spoke
of
.
It
may
be
rectified
by
distilling
it
anew
in
a
glass
Retort
.
Remarks
.
In
the
Receiver
are
found
little
crystals
sticking
to
its
sides
,
which
do
curiously
represent
the
branches
of
trees
;
these
figures
do
proceed
from
the
acid
spirits
of
sublimate
mixed
with
Antimony
.
If
you
have
used
five
ounces
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
and
the
same
of
Antimony
,
you
'l
draw
two
ounces
and
a
half
of
very
good
Butter
of
Antimony
,
three
ounces
and
six
drachms
of
Cinnabar
of
Antimony
,
and
half
an
ounce
of
Quick-silver
.
The
mass
which
remains
in
the
Retort
,
does
weigh
two
ounces
and
a
half
.
Thus
the
matter
has
lost
six
drachms
,
which
loss
happened
,
whilst
the
Cinnabar
was
rising
.
The
Quick-silver
is
found
in
the
neck
of
the
retort
with
the
Cinnabar
,
and
in
the
last
receiver
.
Sometimes
a
kind
of
mossey
substance
is
found
at
the
end
of
the
neck
of
the
retort
,
which
does
represent
many
little
figures
;
it
is
the
more
rarefied
Cinnabar
.
The
mass
which
is
found
at
bottom
of
the
retort
is
the
more
terrestrious
part
of
the
Antimony
,
and
is
to
be
flung
away
.
In
the
preceding
operation
the
Mercury
did
not
find
sulphurs
enough
to
adhere
to
,
whence
it
hapned
that
it
came
forth
flowing
;
but
in
this
operation
wherein
crude
Antimony
is
used
,
which
hath
all
its
sulphur
,
whilst
the
Corrosive
spirits
sticking
to
the
Antimony
come
forth
in
Butter
,
the
Mercury
joyns
with
the
sulphur
,
and
by
the
action
of
fire
sublimes
afterwards
into
Cinnabar
in
the
neck
of
the
retort
;
for
to
make
Cinnabar
,
Sulphur
and
Mercury
must
be
sublimed
together
.
Now
if
you
have
the
curiosity
to
anatomise
Cinnabar
,
you
must
powder
it
,
and
mix
it
with
a
double
quantity
of
Salt
of
Tartar
;
then
putting
it
into
a
Retort
,
distil
with
a
great
fire
the
Mercury
into
a
Receiver
filled
with
water
,
the
Sulphur
will
remain
in
the
Retort
with
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
but
may
be
separated
from
it
by
boiling
it
in
water
.
Filtrate
the
Decoction
,
and
then
pour
upon
it
distilled
Vinegar
;
a
gray
powder
will
precipitate
,
which
may
be
washed
with
water
and
dried
,
thus
you
have
the
Sulphur
of
Antimony
,
which
is
much
esteemed
for
diseases
of
the
Breast
,
six
or
eight
grains
of
it
are
given
for
a
dose
in
some
liquor
appropriate
to
the
disease
.
If
you
mix
Butter
of
Antimony
with
double
its
weight
of
oil
or
spirit
of
Sulphur
prepared
according
to
my
description
,
you
will
have
a
liquor
that
is
good
for
foul
bones
,
and
for
venereal
ulcers
and
Chancres
;
it
is
applied
on
pledgets
,
and
works
much
like
the
oil
or
liquor
of
Mercury
that
I
have
described
.
The
Emetick
powder
of
Algarot
,
or
,
Mercurius
vitae
.
It
is
a
Precipitate
of
Antimony
,
or
Butter
of
Antimony
washed
.
Melt
in
hot
sand
the
first
butter
of
Antimony
I
described
with
Regulus
,
and
pour
it
into
as
earthen
pan
wherein
are
two
or
three
quarts
of
warm
water
,
a
white
powder
will
precipitate
,
that
must
be
sweetned
with
many
lotions
,
and
so
kept
;
it
is
improperly
called
Mercurius
vitae
.
It
purges
upwards
and
downwards
;
it
is
given
in
Quartans
and
Intermitting
feavours
,
and
all
the
maladies
wherein
it
is
required
to
purge
strongly
;
the
dose
is
from
two
grains
to
eight
in
Broth
,
or
some
other
convenient
liquor
.
If
you
joyn
all
the
lotions
together
,
and
evaporate
about
two
thirds
,
or
until
the
liquor
becomes
very
acid
,
you
'l
have
a
Philosophick
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
that
may
be
used
like
common
spirit
of
Vitriol
in
Juleps
,
to
give
them
an
agreeable
acidity
.
Remarks
.
I
have
said
before
that
the
Butter
or
Icy
Oil
of
Antimony
was
nothing
but
a
mixture
of
the
spirits
of
Salt
and
Vitriol
with
the
Regulus
of
Antimony
.
This
last
operation
confirms
this
opinion
,
because
when
this
Butter
is
cast
into
warm
water
,
these
spirits
render
the
liquor
very
acid
,
letting
the
Regulus
of
Antimony
fall
down
to
the
bottom
,
so
that
the
powder
of
Algarot
is
an
Antimony
transmuted
much
like
the
white
flowers
I
spoke
of
before
.
The
water
does
separate
or
take
off
very
well
the
acid
spirits
from
the
Butter
of
Antimony
,
because
they
cannot
have
a
good
hold
in
the
pores
of
this
softish
and
sulphureous
mineral
,
but
it
was
not
able
to
separate
those
same
acids
from
the
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
because
the
pores
of
Mercury
being
of
a
closer
fabrick
than
those
of
Antimony
,
they
do
retain
what
they
once
receive
into
them
,
with
greater
strength
.
The
powder
of
Algarot
may
be
made
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Butter
that
may
be
drawn
from
crude
Antimony
,
or
else
with
the
Liver
,
or
Glass
,
but
that
which
is
made
with
crude
Antimony
is
not
so
white
as
the
rest
.
If
you
do
use
four
ounces
of
Butter
of
Antimony
,
you
will
draw
an
ounce
and
six
drachms
of
Mercurius
vitae
,
after
it
is
well
washed
and
dried
,
insomuch
that
four
ounces
of
this
Butter
do
contain
two
ounces
and
two
drachms
of
acid
spirit
,
in
which
its
corrosion
does
consist
.
The
acid
liquor
,
called
Philosophick
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
does
grow
in
a
manner
insipid
in
length
of
time
,
because
its
acidity
has
been
volatilized
by
the
Mercury
,
and
afterwards
by
the
Antimony
.
Bezoar
Mineral
.
This
preparation
is
an
Antimony
fixed
by
spirit
of
Niter
,
and
rendred
sudorifick
.
Melt
in
hot
ashes
two
ounces
of
the
Butter
of
Antimony
,
and
pour
it
into
a
Viol
or
a
Bolthead
,
drop
into
it
good
spirit
of
Niter
until
the
matter
is
perfectly
dissolved
,
commonly
so
much
spirit
of
Niter
is
requisite
as
there
is
Butter
of
Antimony
;
during
the
dissolution
there
will
rise
up
vapours
that
you
must
have
a
care
of
,
and
therefore
will
do
well
to
place
the
vessel
in
the
Chimney
.
Pour
your
solution
into
a
glass
body
,
or
an
earthen
dish
,
and
evaporate
it
in
a
gentle
sand-fire
until
it
is
dry
;
there
will
remain
a
white
mass
,
which
you
must
let
cool
,
and
then
pour
upon
it
two
ounces
of
spirit
of
Niter
;
set
the
vessel
again
in
sand
,
and
evaporate
the
liquor
as
before
;
once
more
pour
two
ounces
of
spirit
of
Niter
on
the
white
mass
,
and
having
evaporated
the
humidity
,
encrease
the
fire
a
little
,
and
Calcine
the
matter
for
half
an
hours
time
,
then
take
it
off
the
fire
,
and
you
have
a
white
powder
,
which
you
must
keep
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
sudorifick
,
and
serves
for
the
same
uses
as
Antimonium
Diaphoreticum
:
the
dose
is
from
six
to
twenty
grains
,
in
broth
,
or
some
appropriate
liquor
.
Remarks
.
The
Spirits
of
Vitriol
and
Salt
were
not
strong
enough
,
nor
in
quantity
enough
to
make
an
entire
dissolution
of
the
Antimony
,
they
only
made
a
light
adhesion
to
it
,
but
when
they
are
joyned
with
spirit
of
Niter
,
they
act
with
much
more
force
;
for
they
penetrate
and
divide
every
particle
,
and
do
render
them
imperceptible
,
and
uncapable
of
receiving
a
more
exact
dissolution
.
Now
in
this
penetration
,
as
in
the
solution
of
Mercury
,
there
happens
a
great
effervescency
,
for
which
reason
I
advise
to
pour
the
spirit
of
Niter
by
little
and
little
,
for
fear
the
matter
should
rise
above
the
vessel
.
This
effervescency
doth
proceed
from
the
resistance
,
that
the
edges
of
the
spirits
do
meet
with
,
when
they
enter
into
the
pores
of
the
Antimony
:
for
so
soon
as
the
dissolution
is
ended
,
there
is
no
further
Ebullition
.
Afterwards
the
humidity
is
evaporated
,
and
new
spirit
of
Niter
poured
twice
more
on
the
fixt
mass
,
as
I
have
said
;
after
which
the
Butter
of
Antimony
that
was
so
great
a
Caustick
,
and
Emetick
,
becomes
one
of
the
mildest
medicins
we
have
,
and
near
approaching
the
preparation
of
Antimony
that
is
called
Diaphoretick
.
This
great
change
may
well
make
us
wonder
at
it
,
and
it
is
hard
to
conceive
how
an
acid
Corrosive
spirit
,
such
as
spirit
of
Niter
,
should
be
able
to
to
sweeten
a
matter
that
became
Caustick
only
for
being
impregnated
with
acid
spirits
.
To
give
this
difficulty
some
solution
,
it
may
be
said
,
that
the
Butter
of
Antimony
became
Caustick
,
for
that
the
acids
which
it
contained
did
but
superficially
adhere
,
and
were
so
adapted
that
the
motion
of
the
Antimonial
parts
did
serve
them
for
a
vehicle
to
distribute
their
keenness
as
they
did
;
but
that
after
the
solution
,
the
acids
being
in
great
quantity
,
do
fix
the
Antimony
,
and
not
only
destroy
its
aptitude
to
motion
,
but
do
so
sheath
or
lock
themselves
in
the
pliant
sulphureous
parts
of
this
mixt
,
that
they
lose
thereby
all
their
corrosion
.
In
the
evaporation
,
abundance
of
the
sulphurs
,
which
were
in
the
Butter
of
Antimony
,
are
lost
.
This
powder
is
called
Bezoar
Mineral
,
because
it
causes
Sweat
,
like
the
Bezoar
stone
.
You
must
know
that
these
preparations
are
nothing
but
so
many
transformations
of
the
Regulus
of
Antimony
,
made
by
acid
spirits
or
by
fire
;
so
that
by
Fusion
,
or
by
the
means
of
some
reductive
salt
,
they
may
be
recovered
into
Regulus
again
,
by
destroying
those
salts
which
kept
them
under
this
form
.
Caustick
Oil
of
Antimony
.
This
preparation
is
a
portion
of
Antimony
dissolved
in
the
acid
spirits
of
salt
and
vitriol
.
Put
into
a
glass
retort
six
ounces
of
Antimony
finely
powdered
,
pour
upon
it
four
ounces
of
good
spirit
of
salt
,
and
the
same
quantity
of
the
Caustick
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
shake
and
mingle
them
all
together
,
and
stopping
the
retort
,
set
it
in
sand
,
with
the
nose
upwards
,
give
it
a
small
digesting
fire
for
four
and
twenty
hours
,
then
turn
the
nose
downward
,
and
when
you
have
unstopt
it
,
fit
to
it
a
glass
receiver
,
lute
the
junctures
with
a
wet
bladder
;
make
a
little
fire
gradually
to
the
second
degree
,
and
there
will
distil
a
whitish
liquor
;
increase
it
a
little
at
last
,
and
continue
it
until
nothing
more
comes
forth
into
the
receiver
.
Let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
,
keep
what
you
find
in
the
receiver
well
stopt
in
a
bottle
.
It
is
an
Escharotick
liquor
,
and
will
serve
to
open
Venereal
Shancres
,
to
eat
proud
flesh
,
to
cleanse
old
ulcers
,
to
use
in
carious
bones
,
and
in
the
gangrene
.
Remarks
.
The
Retort
must
be
big
enough
for
at
least
half
to
remain
empty
,
that
the
vapours
may
find
room
enough
for
their
rarefactio
〈…〉
I
put
the
whole
in
digestion
four
and
twenty
hours
,
that
the
acids
may
have
time
to
open
the
Antimony
.
If
I
should
add
unto
this
mixture
eight
or
ten
ounces
of
spirit
of
Niter
,
the
Antimony
would
dissolve
with
a
great
ebullition
,
because
those
three
sorts
of
acid
spirits
would
together
make
an
Aqua
Regalis
,
with
which
Antimony
is
easily
dissolved
,
but
there
is
no
need
of
making
so
exact
a
dissolution
for
this
operation
.
This
liquor
is
improperly
called
oil
,
for
it
is
nothing
but
a
solution
of
Antimony
by
acid
spirits
.
It
differs
from
the
Icy
Oil
of
Antimony
only
in
this
,
that
it
contains
more
phlegm
,
for
the
acids
of
sublimate
corrosive
have
no
aqueous
moisture
to
dilute
them
,
as
there
is
in
the
acids
we
do
here
use
.
With
this
Oil
may
be
made
the
powder
of
Algarot
,
after
the
same
manner
as
with
the
Butter
,
but
only
then
it
would
not
be
so
white
.
This
liquor
might
be
likewise
used
for
the
making
Bezoar
Mineral
.
Spirit
of
Niter
being
poured
upon
it
,
there
rises
an
ebullition
,
as
when
it
is
poured
on
Butter
of
Antimony
.
This
Oil
of
Antimony
is
not
so
Escharotick
as
the
butter
,
because
it
contains
more
phlegm
.
It
is
also
more
easie
to
use
by
reason
of
its
liquidity
.
Another
Oil
of
Antimony
.
This
preparation
is
a
solution
of
some
parts
of
Antimony
,
by
the
acid
spirit
,
and
oil
of
Sugar
.
Take
equal
parts
of
Antimtny
and
Sugar
Candy
,
powder
them
and
mix
them
,
put
this
mixture
into
a
glass
retort
large
●●●ugh
for
the
matter
to
fill
but
a
third
part
or
it
;
set
your
retort
in
sand
,
and
fit
a
receiver
to
it
,
give
a
gentle
fire
for
the
first
hours
to
distil
off
a
phlegmatick
water
;
and
when
red
drops
begin
to
come
forth
,
fling
away
that
which
is
fall'n
into
the
receiver
;
then
refitting
it
,
lute
the
conjunctions
,
and
make
the
fire
a
little
stronger
,
but
manage
it
prudently
;
for
otherwise
the
matter
will
rarefie
and
run
into
the
receiver
in
substance
,
so
that
you
'l
be
forced
to
begin
the
Operation
anew
;
continue
the
fire
until
nothing
more
comes
forth
;
and
when
the
vessels
are
cold
,
take
and
keep
what
you
find
in
the
receiver
.
This
liquor
is
Oil
of
Antimony
It
is
proper
to
cleanse
Ulcers
with
,
and
for
Tettars
and
Itchings
which
infect
the
skin
.
If
it
proves
too
sharp
,
you
may
temper
and
qualifie
it
with
the
water
of
honey
.
Remarks
.
The
Sugar
contains
an
essential
acid
salt
,
and
an
oil
,
which
being
mixed
with
a
portion
of
the
sulphurs
of
Antimony
,
do
make
an
oily
liquor
.
The
sweet
taste
of
Sugar
does
proceed
from
a
natural
mixture
of
this
acid
with
the
oil
,
for
if
you
separate
these
two
substances
one
from
the
other
,
neither
of
the
two
will
prove
at
all
sweet
.
The
Oil
all
alone
is
insipid
upon
the
tongue
,
because
it
makes
little
or
no
impression
on
the
nerve
that
serves
for
tasting
,
but
when
the
acid
is
intirely
mixed
with
it
,
the
edges
of
this
acid
do
serve
for
a
vehicle
to
the
oil
to
make
it
penetrate
,
and
tickle
superficially
the
nerve
,
whereby
the
sense
of
tasting
is
produced
.
The
acids
therefore
being
alone
,
do
become
incisive
,
and
prick
the
tongue
by
their
edges
,
but
when
they
are
dulled
and
blunted
by
the
ramous
parts
of
the
Oil
,
then
they
have
another
sort
of
determination
,
and
can
no
longer
pierce
the
nerve
of
tasting
but
with
a
great
deal
of
tenderness
,
and
gentleness
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
Arsenick
.
ARsenick
is
a
Mineral
Body
consisting
of
much
Sulphur
,
and
some
Caustick
salts
,
There
are
three
sorts
of
it
,
the
White
that
keeps
the
name
of
Arsenick
,
the
Yellow
called
Auripigmentum
,
or
Yellow
Orpin
,
and
the
Red
called
Realgal
,
or
Sandaracha
;
the
White
is
the
strongest
of
all
,
and
is
sometimes
transparent
like
crystal
.
Some
do
add
to
these
for
a
fourth
kind
of
Arsenick
,
a
Yellow
Arsenick
,
which
is
an
Orpin
differing
from
the
other
only
in
this
,
that
it
is
not
so
transparent
,
nor
of
so
high
a
colour
.
None
of
these
Arsenicks
may
be
given
inwardly
,
although
several
persons
that
have
ventur'd
to
use
the
white
,
do
pretend
to
have
cured
with
it
divers
diseases
,
and
among
others
the
Quartan-Ague
.
They
venture
to
give
of
it
as
far
as
four
grains
,
in
a
great
deal
of
water
,
and
after
that
manner
it
will
Vomit
,
like
Antimony
.
But
I
can
by
no
means
allow
of
this
Febrifuge
,
and
would
never
advise
any
body
to
use
so
dangerous
a
Remedy
.
Nature
doth
furnish
us
with
Medicins
enough
of
Conscience
to
provoke
Vomiting
without
recourse
to
Arsenick
.
It
is
used
outwardly
with
sufficient
success
,
because
it
eats
proud
flesh
.
People
sometimes
cover
the
Corns
of
their
feet
with
Arsenick
in
powder
,
and
it
eats
them
to
the
root
without
any
pain
,
but
they
must
be
sure
to
cover
the
adjacent
flesh
with
a
plaister
of
Diapalma
,
after
the
same
manner
as
when
Causticks
are
applied
.
Regulus
of
Arsenick
.
This
preparation
is
the
more
fixt
and
compact
part
of
Arsenick
.
Powder
and
mix
together
a
pound
of
Arsenick
with
six
ounces
of
gravelled
Ashes
,
incorporate
this
powder
in
a
pound
of
soft
soap
,
and
make
a
paste
of
it
,
put
it
in
a
great
Crucible
,
and
cover
it
with
an
earthen
cover
,
that
hath
a
hole
in
the
middle
;
set
your
Crucible
in
a
wind-furnace
,
and
give
a
little
fire
at
first
,
then
augment
it
gradually
,
that
the
matter
may
be
in
a
clear
fusion
:
throw
it
into
a
mortar
greas'd
at
the
bottom
,
or
into
a
Culot
,
strike
it
round
about
a
little
with
pincers
,
and
let
the
matter
cool
,
then
knock
it
out
,
you
'l
find
in
the
bottom
of
the
mortar
a
Regulus
of
Arsenick
,
separate
it
from
the
dross
.
It
is
not
so
Corrosive
as
Arsenick
it self
,
and
its
effect
is
milder
.
Remarks
.
The
soap
being
full
of
an
alkali
salt
,
and
the
gravelled
Ashes
do
correct
or
fix
the
great
activity
of
the
sulphurs
of
Arsenick
.
A
hole
is
made
in
the
cover
that
the
more
volatile
part
may
sublime
with
the
Oil
and
humidity
that
are
in
the
Soap
,
the
alkali
salts
do
remain
in
the
dross
with
some
part
of
the
more
gross
sulphurs
of
Arsenick
.
If
by
way
of
Curiosity
you
should
boil
the
dross
in
water
,
Filtrate
the
decoction
,
and
pour
Vinegar
upon
it
,
or
some
other
acid
,
to
break
the
force
of
the
alkali's
,
a
Sulphur
of
Arsenick
will
precipitate
,
that
is
stronger
than
Arsenick
it self
.
Arsenick
being
compounded
of
abundance
of
sulphurs
,
is
not
so
quick
in
its
operation
as
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
because
these
sulphurs
do
not
knaw
so
fast
as
the
acid
salts
.
If
Arsenick
should
happen
to
be
taken
inwardly
through
any
mistake
,
the
person
may
still
be
saved
half
an
hour
afterwards
,
by
swallowing
good
store
of
warm
oil
,
to
Vomit
and
Purge
;
after
that
he
must
be
purged
with
Cassia
,
and
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
he
must
often
drink
Salt
of
Tartar
in
Broths
,
that
if
any
sulphur
should
chance
to
remain
,
it
might
be
fixed
by
this
Salt
;
for
when
Arsenick
is
in
the
body
,
the
heat
of
the
body
raises
and
rarefies
the
sulphurs
on
every
side
.
Sublimate
of
Arsenick
.
This
operation
is
an
Arsenick
corrected
from
its
more
malignant
sulphurs
,
and
raised
by
the
means
of
fire
to
the
top
of
a
matrass
.
Put
what
quantity
you
please
of
Arsenick
grosly
powdered
into
a
Crucible
,
set
it
in
a
small
fire
under
the
Chimney
to
Calcine
and
evaporate
about
the
third
part
of
the
matter
.
Avoid
as
much
as
may
be
this
malignous
vapour
,
pour
into
a
mortar
that
which
remains
,
and
when
you
have
powdered
it
,
weigh
it
,
and
mix
it
with
an
equal
quantity
of
Salt
Decrepitated
:
put
this
mixture
into
a
matrass
,
whose
two
thirds
remain
empty
;
set
your
matrass
in
sand
in
a
small
Furnace
,
and
making
a
little
fire
at
first
,
encrease
it
by
little
and
little
to
the
third
degree
,
in
order
to
Sublime
the
Arsenick
:
continue
it
in
this
condition
until
there
rises
no
more
,
the
operation
is
ended
in
five
or
six
hours
,
let
the
vessel
cool
,
and
break
it
,
gather
that
which
sticks
to
the
top
of
the
matrass
,
and
keep
it
,
fling
away
that
which
remains
at
bottom
.
If
you
should
repeat
the
Sublimation
four
or
five
times
,
adding
salt
each
time
,
a
sweet
Sublimate
of
Arsenick
would
be
made
,
that
is
to
say
,
abundantly
less
corrosive
than
common
Arsenick
.
Some
Authors
tell
us
that
this
sweet
Arsenick
is
a
Counterpoison
,
but
I
shall
never
think
it
convenient
to
trust
to
such
an
Antidote
,
seeing
we
don't
want
those
that
are
safer
.
The
Sublimate
of
Arsenick
eats
proud
flesh
,
and
cleanses
old
Ulcers
,
being
mixed
with
the
common
Suppurative
,
and
Aegyptiacum
.
The
same
Operation
may
be
performed
with
Orpin
.
Remarks
.
The
Arsenick
is
Calcined
,
to
the
end
the
more
volatile
part
may
fly
away
in
fumes
;
if
you
should
continue
the
fire
,
and
encrease
it
toward
the
end
,
every
jot
of
the
Arsenick
would
fly
away
.
Some
do
sublime
it
without
addition
of
any
thing
else
,
after
it
is
Calcined
,
but
it
is
better
joyn
some
body
that
may
fix
it
a
little
,
such
as
Salt
.
Seeing
the
sublimate
of
Arsenick
doth
resemble
sublimate
Corrosive
in
colour
,
some
Cheats
do
falsifie
sublimate
Corrosive
by
mixing
with
it
that
of
Arsenick
.
I
have
shewn
the
way
to
discover
this
imposture
in
the
Chapter
of
sublimate
Corrosive
.
The
Salt
Decrepitated
does
six
the
great
volatility
of
Arsenick
,
and
the
fire
carries
off
some
of
its
more
active
sulphurs
,
insomuch
that
the
oftner
it
is
sublimed
,
the
more
it
does
dulcify
,
and
becomes
proper
to
apply
to
flesh
,
where
we
would
gently
corrode
.
If
you
sublime
Arsenick
alone
in
a
bolthead
,
with
a
great
fire
,
without
having
Calcined
it
at
all
before
,
the
sublimate
will
be
converted
into
a
glass
,
much
resembling
common
glass
both
in
colour
and
transparency
.
Caustick
Arsenick
.
This
operation
is
an
Arsenick
rendred
more
fixt
,
and
more
burning
than
it
was
before
,
and
in
form
of
a
Calx
,
by
the
means
of
fixt
salts
.
Powder
and
mix
together
a
pound
of
Arsenick
,
so
much
Salt-peter
,
and
half
a
pound
of
Sulphur
;
put
this
mixture
into
an
Iron
mortar
,
cover
it
with
a
Cover
that
hath
a
hole
in
't
;
thrust
a
red-hot
Iron
,
or
a
lighted
coal
,
through
the
hole
,
the
powder
will
take
fire
with
a
great
noise
called
detonation
;
this
noise
being
over
,
and
the
matter
cold
,
powder
it
grosly
,
and
calcine
it
in
a
covered
Crucible
for
two
hours
time
over
a
great
fire
,
then
let
it
cool
,
and
you
'l
have
a
Caustick
matter
that
you
must
break
into
little
pieces
,
and
stop
close
in
a
Bottle
to
use
as
common
Causticks
.
If
you
set
it
in
a
Cellar
,
or
other
moist
place
it
dissolves
into
a
liquor
,
like
the
salt
of
Tartar
.
Remarks
.
This
great
detonation
proceeds
from
the
flagration
of
common
sulphur
,
and
that
of
Arsenick
,
which
being
violently
driven
about
by
the
volatile
part
of
Salt-peter
finds
a
little
hole
to
fly
out
at
.
The
more
fixt
part
of
Arsenick
remains
at
bottom
with
the
fixt
salt-peter
.
The
matter
is
Calcined
again
,
that
being
the
more
open
,
it
may
be
the
more
Caustick
;
but
this
must
be
done
in
a
covered
Crucible
;
for
otherwise
the
Arsenick
,
which
is
almost
all
of
it
sulphur
,
would
fly
quite
away
by
the
great
fire
.
Corrosive
Oil
of
Arsenick
.
This
liquor
is
an
Arsenick
opened
,
and
become
of
the
consistence
of
butter
,
by
the
acids
of
sublimate
Corrosive
.
Take
equal
parts
of
Arsenick
,
and
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
powder
and
mix
them
,
put
this
mixture
into
a
glass-retort
,
and
set
it
in
sand
;
fit
to
it
a
Receiver
,
and
luting
the
junctures
,
distil
with
a
gentle
fire
a
butter-like
liquor
,
resembling
the
butter
of
Antimony
;
and
when
no
more
will
distil
,
take
away
the
Receiver
,
and
put
another
in
its
place
filled
with
water
.
Encrease
the
fire
,
and
you
'l
see
the
Mercury
fall
into
the
water
drop
by
drop
;
continue
the
distillation
till
there
comes
no
more
.
You
may
use
this
Mercury
on
all
occasions
,
like
to
another
,
after
you
have
washed
and
dried
it
.
The
Butter
of
Arsenick
is
a
very
strong
Caustick
,
it
makes
an
Eschar
more
quickly
than
that
of
Antimony
.
Remarks
.
The
same
thing
happens
in
this
operation
,
that
I
spoke
of
in
the
Butter
of
Antimony
:
that
is
,
the
Spirits
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
do
leave
the
Mercury
to
joyn
with
the
Arsenick
,
which
they
draw
along
with
them
in
a
gummous
liquor
:
the
Mercury
being
afterwards
disengaged
,
and
finding
no
sulphurs
to
fix
it
,
comes
forth
in
a
vapour
,
and
condenses
into
water
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
Quick-lime
.
QVick-lime
is
a
Stone
,
whose
moisture
the
fire
hath
quite
dried
up
,
and
brought
into
its
place
a
great
many
igneous
bodies
.
It
is
these
little
bodies
that
cause
the
Ebullition
,
when
water
hath
opened
the
matter
that
kept
them
inclosed
:
and
this
Ebullition
lasts
until
all
the
parts
of
the
Lime
are
dilated
,
and
the
fiery
particles
set
at
liberty
,
so
that
there
is
no
need
of
further
trouble
to
get
out
.
These
little
igneous
bodies
do
likewise
render
the
Lime
Corrosive
,
for
the
stone
is
not
at
all
so
of
it self
.
When
the
stone
,
that
Quick-lime
is
made
of
,
is
grown
red
hot
in
the
Furnaces
,
the
Workmen
have
a
special
care
to
keep
up
the
fire
at
an
equal
height
,
until
the
stone
is
quite
Calcin'd
;
for
if
the
flame
which
has
begun
to
burn
among
the
stones
,
should
be
suffered
to
lessen
for
a
while
,
and
so
the
heat
be
checkt
before
the
end
of
the
work
,
they
would
never
afterwards
be
able
to
make
Quick-lime
with
those
stones
any
more
,
though
they
should
be
at
the
charge
of
burning
fifty
times
as
much
wood
as
is
commonly
required
;
and
this
,
because
in
that
interval
of
heat
,
the
pores
of
the
stone
,
which
were
begun
to
be
opened
,
do
close
and
shut
,
and
the
matter
sinks
down
in
a
lump
to
the
destruction
of
the
whole
.
And
then
again
the
flame
can't
rise
in
it
any
more
,
for
it
finds
none
of
those
interstices
,
or
spaces
between
,
which
were
frequent
before
,
for
it
to
pass
through
.
The
matter
therefore
is
rendred
uncapable
of
receiving
the
fire
any
more
,
because
all
the
small
cells
that
were
useful
for
its
reception
,
are
shut
up
and
destroyed
in
this
confusion
.
It
is
objected
,
that
if
igneous
bodies
were
they
that
caused
the
Corrosion
of
Quick-lime
,
Tiles
,
Bricks
,
and
all
stones
that
are
not
of
the
nature
of
Lime-stone
,
and
Iron
,
Copper
,
Silver
,
Gold
,
and
many
other
bodies
should
be
as
Caustick
as
Quick-lime
,
after
having
endured
the
fire
as
long
if
not
longer
than
it
.
But
this
does
not
follow
,
for
Tiles
,
and
other
Calcined
stones
have
not
the
pores
disposed
like
those
of
Quick-lime
,
to
retain
fiery
particles
;
and
if
some
metals
are
found
impregnated
with
them
during
their
Calcination
,
they
are
known
to
retain
them
so
well
by
the
solidity
of
their
parts
,
that
neither
the
heat
nor
moisture
of
the
flesh
are
able
to
draw
them
out
of
the
places
they
are
fixt
in
,
to
cause
a
Corrosion
upon
the
part
.
It
is
easie
here
to
give
you
an
example
;
for
if
you
take
the
Calx
of
Lead
that
encreased
its
weight
in
the
Calcination
,
as
I
have
said
before
,
and
steep
it
in
water
,
the
water
will
not
act
at
all
upon
it
,
and
the
Calx
may
be
taken
from
the
water
in
the
same
weight
it
was
put
in
;
you
must
melt
it
by
fire
,
if
you
would
separate
the
igneous
bodies
:
but
now
as
for
common
Quick-lime
,
a
small
matter
of
moisture
is
able
to
separate
the
tender
parts
of
the
stone
,
and
drive
out
the
fiery
particles
in
abundance
.
It
is
said
likewise
that
the
ebullition
of
water
which
happens
when
flung
upon
Quick-lime
,
must
not
be
imputed
to
fiery
bodies
,
seeing
neither
spirit
of
wine
,
nor
oil
,
when
thrown
upon
it
,
do
at
all
cause
heat
,
although
they
are
both
of
them
Inflammable
bodies
,
nay
on
the
contrary
they
are
observed
to
quench
the
heat
that
uses
to
happen
to
Quick-lime
when
water
is
joyned
with
it
.
I
Answer
,
that
these
effects
do
proceed
from
,
this
,
that
Oil
,
spirit
of
wine
,
and
other
Sulphureous
liquors
of
the
same
nature
,
instead
of
separating
the
parts
of
quick-lime
,
as
water
does
,
do
rather
hinder
any
separation
from
being
made
by
stopping
up
the
pores
.
That
which
withdrew
me
from
the
Sentiment
of
those
who
will
have
all
the
effects
of
quick-lime
derived
from
its
salt
,
was
,
that
I
could
never
find
any
in
it
,
though
I
have
sought
after
it
with
care
enough
;
for
some
through
mistake
do
take
a
certain
Bituminous
scum
,
which
often
swims
upon
the
Lime-water
,
for
a
salt
.
Neither
can
I
be
of
the
opinion
of
those
who
will
needs
have
an
acid
to
be
in
quick-lime
,
which
being
drawn
out
by
the
water
,
and
meeting
an
alkali
,
does
cause
the
effervescency
which
is
observed
,
when
water
is
poured
upon
quick-lime
;
for
although
according
to
appearance
an
acid
may
enter
into
the
natural
composition
of
the
stone
that
quick-lime
is
made
of
,
this
acid
has
lost
its
nature
,
not
only
by
breaking
its
points
in
its
strict
union
with
earth
at
the
Petrification
,
but
also
in
the
violent
Calcination
that
is
given
to
this
stone
to
reduce
it
to
a
Calx
.
So
that
we
may
here
say
,
the
same
thing
happens
to
the
acid
which
enters
into
the
composition
of
the
stone
,
as
I
have
said
did
happen
to
the
salt
of
Vegetables
and
other
mixt
bodies
,
which
though
naturally
an
acid
salt
,
changes
into
an
alkali
by
means
of
its
union
with
earth
,
and
the
fiery
particles
in
time
of
the
Calcination
;
there
is
only
this
difference
between
them
both
,
the
acid
of
the
stone
is
mixed
with
more
earth
than
the
salt
of
Vegetables
.
When
Lime
is
once
slackt
,
it
neither
causes
any
more
ebullition
,
nor
heat
,
with
water
;
but
if
you
add
to
it
an
acid
,
it
makes
both
a
considerable
ebullition
,
and
heat
,
because
the
acid
edges
will
penetrate
into
the
particles
of
the
Lime
,
where
the
water
was
not
able
to
go
.
There
is
not
made
any
ebullition
,
or
precipitation
,
by
the
mixing
acids
with
Lime-water
.
Phagedenick
Water
.
This
water
is
a
mixture
of
Sublimate
and
Lime-water
.
Put
a
pound
of
Quick-lime
into
a
large
earthen
pan
,
and
quench
it
with
seven
or
eight
pints
of
hot
water
;
after
the
Lime
hath
infused
five
or
six
hours
,
and
is
sunk
to
the
bottom
,
pour
off
the
water
by
Inclination
,
and
Filtrate
it
,
this
is
called
Lime-water
.
To
each
pint
of
this
water
are
added
fifteen
or
twenty
grains
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
in
powder
,
and
the
water
presently
turns
yellow
;
they
are
stirred
together
a
good
while
in
a
glass
or
marble
mortar
,
and
this
water
is
used
for
cleansing
old
Ulcers
:
it
eats
proud
flesh
,
and
is
likewise
used
in
the
Gangreen
,
by
adding
Spirit
of
Wine
to
it
,
and
sometimes
Spirit
of
Vitriol
.
Remarks
.
Lime-water
changes
the
colour
of
Sublimate
Corrosive
,
because
being
an
alkali
,
it
destroys
some
part
of
the
acids
,
which
,
according
as
they
are
diversly
mixed
with
the
Mercury
,
do
give
it
different
colours
.
The
precipitate
of
the
Phagedenick
water
being
washed
and
dried
,
is
esteemed
by
some
to
be
a
good
Purgative
in
Venereal
cases
:
It
is
given
in
Pills
,
for
fear
of
blacking
the
Teeth
:
the
dose
is
from
one
grain
to
three
;
it
purges
upward
and
downward
,
and
works
much
like
Turbith
mineral
.
Caustick
stones
,
or
Cauteries
.
This
operation
is
the
salt
of
Gravelled
ashes
,
or
the
Lees
of
wine
Calcined
,
rendred
more
corrosive
than
it
was
before
,
by
the
igneous
parts
of
Quick-lime
.
Put
into
a
great
earthen
pan
,
one
part
of
Quick-lime
,
and
two
parts
of
Gravelled
ashes
,
or
Calcined
Tartar
,
powder
and
mix
them
;
pour
good
store
of
hot
water
upon
your
matter
,
and
leaving
it
in
infusion
five
or
six
hours
,
boil
it
a
little
;
afterwards
pass
that
which
is
clear
,
through
brown
paper
,
and
evaporate
it
in
a
Copper
basin
or
earthen
pan
,
there
will
remain
at
bottom
a
salt
,
which
you
must
put
over
the
fire
in
a
Crucible
,
it
will
dissolve
and
boil
untill
all
the
remaining
humidity
is
evaporated
.
When
you
find
it
at
the
bottom
like
to
an
Oil
,
cast
it
into
a
basin
,
and
cut
it
into
pieces
while
it
is
warm
;
put
these
Cauteries
quickly
into
a
strong
glass
bottle
,
stop
it
with
wax
,
and
a
bladder
,
for
the
air
would
easily
dissolve
it
into
a
liquor
:
you
must
also
take
care
to
keep
it
in
a
dry
place
.
These
Cauteries
are
the
strongest
of
all
that
are
made
;
and
they
are
but
half
an
hour
in
making
.
Remarks
.
Gravelled
ashes
are
only
a
Calcined
Tartar
,
for
they
are
made
by
burning
the
Lees
of
wine
;
but
because
these
Lees
,
by
reason
of
their
liquidity
have
fermented
more
than
common
Tartar
,
the
salt
which
is
drawn
from
them
is
of
a
more
penetrating
nature
than
other
Tartar
,
and
consequently
is
fitter
to
make
Causticks
with
.
The
Quick-lime
does
also
help
to
make
them
much
the
stronger
,
for
the
igneous
parts
which
it
contains
do
mix
with
this
salt
,
and
make
it
the
more
active
,
and
corrosive
.
You
must
not
powder
the
Quick-lime
,
for
the
little
fiery
bodies
would
then
fly
away
,
before
they
could
be
received
into
the
water
.
When
you
Filtrate
the
solution
,
you
must
put
a
cloth
under
the
brown
paper
to
support
it
,
otherwise
it
would
be
presently
corroded
.
Ten
or
twelve
ounces
of
salt
would
be
drawn
from
the
Gravelled
ashes
alone
,
but
the
slakt
Lime
retains
a
great
deal
of
it
.
If
you
have
used
in
this
operation
sixteen
ounces
of
gravelled
ashes
,
and
eight
ounces
of
quick-lime
,
you
will
have
eight
ounces
of
your
Causticks
.
If
you
would
have
the
Causticks
in
edges
,
you
must
put
a
hot
Iron
Spatule
into
the
Crucible
,
whilst
the
matter
is
in
Fusion
,
and
form
the
edges
in
a
flat
bason
.
This
Caustick
salt
is
very
easily
dissolved
,
and
in
the
making
of
it
you
must
not
stay
till
it
appears
dry
at
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
as
you
do
for
other
salts
;
for
it
remains
still
fluid
,
though
all
the
humidity
of
it
be
gone
;
therefore
you
must
put
a
little
of
it
to
cool
,
that
you
may
see
whether
it
be
in
its
due
consistence
.
The
reason
why
it
thus
remains
in
Fusion
is
,
because
it
is
full
of
little
fiery
bodies
which
it
has
taken
from
the
Quick-lime
,
and
which
have
so
disposed
its
parts
to
penetration
;
for
all
solid
bodies
which
are
put
in
Fusion
by
fire
do
receive
this
liquid
form
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
the
little
fiery
bodies
are
become
mixed
with
their
parts
,
and
have
set
them
into
a
great
agitation
.
If
you
should
use
lime
that
is
slakt
,
the
Causticks
would
not
so
easily
melt
;
and
if
you
draw
the
salt
from
Gravelled
ashes
alone
,
it
will
coagulate
in
drying
,
much
as
other
salts
do
;
wherefore
this
Fusion
of
the
Causticks
must
needs
proceed
from
the
fiery
bodies
which
were
contained
in
the
Quick-lime
.
Causticks
may
likewise
be
made
divers
other
ways
,
but
this
description
will
deserve
a
preference
before
others
,
when
you
would
have
them
be
of
a
quick
operation
.
Inks
called
Sympathetical
.
These
operations
are
liquors
of
a
different
nature
,
which
do
destroy
one
another
;
the
first
is
an
infusion
of
Quick-lime
and
Orpin
;
the
second
a
water
turned
black
by
means
of
burned
Cork
;
and
the
third
is
a
vinegar
impregnated
with
Saturn
.
Take
an
ounce
of
Quick-lime
,
and
half
an
ounce
of
Orpin
,
powder
and
mix
them
,
put
your
mixture
into
a
matrass
,
and
pour
upon
it
five
or
six
ounces
of
water
,
that
the
water
may
be
three
fingers
breadth
above
the
powder
,
stop
your
matrass
with
Cork
,
Wax
,
and
a
Bladder
;
set
it
in
digestion
in
a
mild
sand-heat
ten
or
twelve
hours
,
shaking
the
matrass
from
time
to
time
,
then
let
it
settle
,
the
liquor
becomes
clear
like
common
water
.
Burn
Cork
,
and
quench
it
in
Aqua
vitae
,
then
dissolve
it
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
water
,
wherein
you
shall
have
melted
a
little
Gumm
Arabick
,
in
order
to
make
an
Ink
as
black
as
common
Ink.
You
must
separate
the
Cork
that
can't
dissolve
,
and
if
the
Ink
be
not
black
enough
,
add
more
Cork
as
before
.
Get
the
Impregnation
of
Saturn
made
with
Vinegar
,
distil'd
as
I
have
shewn
before
,
or
else
dissolve
so
much
salt
of
Saturn
as
a
quantity
of
water
is
able
to
receive
:
write
on
Paper
with
a
new
Pen
dipt
in
this
liquor
,
take
notice
of
the
place
where
you
writ
,
and
let
it
dry
,
nothing
at
all
will
appear
.
Write
upon
the
invisible
writing
with
the
Ink
made
of
burnt
Cork
,
and
let
it
dry
,
that
which
you
had
writ
will
appear
as
if
it
had
been
done
with
common
Ink.
Dip
a
little
Cotton
in
the
first
liquor
made
of
Lime
and
Orpin
,
but
the
liquor
must
be
first
setled
and
clear
;
rub
the
place
you
writ
upon
with
this
Cotton
,
and
that
which
appeared
will
presently
disappear
,
and
that
which
was
not
seen
will
appear
.
Another
Experiment
.
Take
a
Book
four
fingers
breadth
in
bigness
,
or
bigger
if
you
will
:
write
on
the
first
leaf
with
your
Impregnation
of
Saturn
,
or
else
put
a
paper
that
you
have
writ
upon
between
the
leaves
;
turn
to
t'other
side
of
the
Book
,
and
having
observed
as
near
as
may
be
the
opposite
place
to
your
writing
,
rub
the
last
leaf
of
the
Book
with
Cotton
dipt
in
the
liquor
made
of
Quick-lime
and
Orpin
,
nay
and
leave
the
Cotton
on
the
place
,
clap
a
folded
paper
presently
upon
it
,
and
shutting
the
book
quickly
,
strike
upon
it
with
your
hand
four
or
five
good
strokes
,
then
turn
the
book
and
clap
it
into
a
press
for
half
a
quarter
of
an
hour
;
take
it
out
and
open
it
,
you
'l
find
the
place
appear
black
,
where
you
had
writ
with
the
Invisible
Ink.
The
same
thing
might
be
done
through
a
wall
,
if
you
could
provide
something
to
lay
on
both
sides
,
that
might
hinder
the
evaporation
of
the
Spirits
.
Remarks
.
These
Operations
are
indeed
of
no
use
,
but
because
they
are
somewhat
surprizing
,
I
hope
the
curious
will
not
take
it
ill
,
that
I
make
this
small
digression
.
It
is
a
hard
matter
to
explicate
well
the
effects
I
have
now
related
,
nevertheless
I
shall
endeavour
to
illustrate
them
a
little
,
without
having
recourse
to
Sympathy
and
Antipathy
,
which
are
general
terms
,
and
do
explicate
nothing
at
all
,
but
before
I
begin
,
we
must
remark
several
things
.
The
first
is
,
that
it
is
an
essential
point
to
quench
the
coal
of
Cork
in
Aqua
vitae
,
that
the
visible
Ink
may
become
black
with
it
.
Secondly
,
that
the
blackness
of
this
Ink
does
proceed
from
the
fuliginosity
or
sooty
part
of
the
coal
of
the
Cork
,
which
is
exceeding
porous
and
light
,
and
that
this
fuliginosity
is
nothing
but
an
oil
very
much
rarefied
.
Thirdly
,
that
the
Impregnation
of
Saturn
,
which
makes
the
invisible
Ink
,
is
only
a
Lead
dissolved
,
and
held
up
imperceptibly
in
an
acid
liquor
,
as
I
have
said
,
when
I
spoke
of
this
metal
.
Fourthly
,
that
the
first
of
these
liquors
is
a
mixture
of
the
alkali
and
igneous
parts
of
Quick-lime
with
the
sulphureous
substance
of
Arsenick
;
for
the
Orpin
is
a
sort
of
Arsenick
,
as
I
said
before
.
All
this
being
granted
,
as
no
body
can
reasonably
think
otherwise
,
I
now
affirm
,
that
the
reason
why
the
visible
Ink
does
disappear
,
when
the
defacing
liquor
is
rubbed
upon
it
,
is
that
this
liquor
consisting
of
an
alkali
salt
,
and
parts
that
are
oily
and
penetrating
,
this
mixture
does
make
a
kind
of
soap
,
which
is
able
to
dissolve
any
fuliginous
substance
,
such
as
burnt
Cork
,
especially
when
it
has
been
already
rarefied
and
disposed
for
dissolution
by
Aqua
vitae
,
after
the
same
manner
as
common
soap
,
which
is
compounded
of
oil
,
and
an
alkali
salt
,
is
able
to
take
away
or
make
disappear
spots
made
by
grease
.
But
it
may
be
demanded
,
why
after
the
dissolution
the
blackness
does
disappear
.
I
answer
,
that
the
fuliginous
parts
have
been
so
divided
,
and
lockt
up
in
the
sulphureous
alkali
of
the
liquor
,
that
they
are
become
invisible
,
and
we
see
every
day
that
very
exact
solutions
do
render
the
thing
dissolved
imperceptible
,
and
without
colour
.
The
little
alkali
salt
which
is
in
the
burnt
Cork
may
also
the
better
serve
to
joyn
with
the
alkali
of
the
quick-lime
,
and
to
help
the
dissolution
.
As
for
the
invisible
Ink
,
it
is
easie
to
apprehend
how
that
appears
black
,
when
the
same
liquor
,
which
serves
to
deface
the
other
,
is
used
upon
it
.
For
whereas
the
impregnation
of
Saturn
is
only
a
Lead
suspended
by
the
edges
of
the
acid
liquor
,
this
Lead
must
needs
revive
,
and
resume
its
black
colour
,
when
that
which
held
it
rarefied
is
intirely
destroyed
;
so
the
alkali
of
Quick-lime
being
filled
with
the
sulphurs
of
Arsenick
becomes
very
proper
to
break
and
destroy
the
acids
,
and
to
agglutinate
together
the
particles
of
Lead
.
It
happens
then
that
the
visible
Ink
does
disappear
by
reason
that
the
parts
which
did
render
it
black
,
have
been
dissolved
,
and
the
invisible
Ink
does
also
appear
,
because
the
dissolved
parts
have
been
revived
.
Quick-lime
and
Orpiment
being
mixed
and
digested
together
in
water
,
do
yield
a
smell
much
like
that
which
happens
when
common
sulphur
is
boiled
in
a
Lixivium
of
Tartar
.
This
here
is
the
stronger
,
because
the
sulphur
of
Arsenick
is
loaded
with
certain
Salts
that
make
a
stronger
impression
on
the
smell
.
Quick-lime
is
an
alkali
that
operates
in
this
much
like
the
Salt
of
Tartar
in
the
other
Operation
;
you
must
not
leave
the
matrass
open
,
because
the
force
of
this
water
doth
consist
in
a
Volatile
.
The
Lime
retains
the
more
fixt
part
of
the
Arsenick
,
and
the
Sulphurs
that
come
forth
are
so
much
the
more
subtile
,
as
they
are
separated
from
what
did
fix
them
before
,
and
this
appears
to
be
so
,
because
the
Sulphurs
must
of
necessity
pass
through
all
the
book
to
make
a
writing
of
a
clear
and
invisible
liquor
appear
black
and
visible
:
and
to
facilitate
this
penetration
the
book
is
strook
,
and
then
turned
about
,
because
the
Spirits
or
Volatile
Sulphurs
do
always
tend
upwards
:
you
must
likewise
clap
it
into
a
press
,
that
these
Sulphurs
may
not
be
dispersed
in
the
air
.
I
have
found
,
that
if
these
circumstances
are
not
observed
,
the
business
fails
.
Furthermore
that
which
perswades
me
that
the
Sulphurs
do
pass
through
the
book
,
and
not
take
a
circuit
to
slip
in
by
the
sides
,
as
many
do
imagine
,
is
that
after
the
book
is
taken
out
of
the
press
,
all
the
inside
is
found
to
be
scented
with
the
smell
of
this
liquor
.
There
is
one
thing
more
to
be
observed
,
which
is
,
that
the
infusion
of
Quick-lime
and
Orpin
be
newly
made
,
because
otherwise
it
will
not
have
force
enough
to
penetrate
.
The
three
liquors
should
be
made
in
different
places
too
;
for
if
they
should
approach
near
one
another
,
they
would
be
spoiled
.
This
last
effect
does
likewise
proceed
from
the
defacing
liquor
;
for
because
upon
the
digestion
of
Quick-lime
and
Orpin
,
it
is
a
thing
impossible
but
some
of
the
particles
will
exalt
,
stop
the
vessel
as
close
as
you
will
;
the
air
impregnated
with
these
little
bodies
does
mix
with
,
and
alter
the
Inks
,
insomuch
that
the
visible
Ink
does
thereby
become
the
less
black
,
and
the
invisible
Ink
does
also
acquire
a
little
blackness
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
Flints
.
FLints
,
as
all
other
stones
,
are
made
by
different
Salts
,
or
by
acid
liquors
,
which
do
penetrate
and
incorporate
with
earth
,
which
is
an
alkali
,
so
that
from
their
mixture
there
does
result
a
Coagulum
,
which
by
little
and
little
does
harden
by
means
of
the
subterranean
heat
,
or
else
do
petrifie
by
the
cold
.
Now
you
must
observe
,
that
according
to
the
quantity
of
earth
which
incounters
with
this
acid
liquor
,
there
are
made
such
different
sorts
of
stones
.
Thus
precious
stones
and
Crystals
do
obtain
their
hardness
and
transparency
,
from
a
just
proportion
,
such
as
is
needful
to
make
an
exact
penetration
,
and
a
strict
union
of
the
acid
with
the
earth
.
There
are
found
some
waters
in
several
places
,
which
falling
upon
stones
do
soon
petrifie
,
as
particularly
in
a
Grot
at
Arsi
in
Burgundy
.
The
reason
that
may
be
given
of
this
petrification
,
is
that
these
waters
do
contain
an
acid
,
which
in
passing
through
earths
do
dissolve
some
part
of
them
,
which
is
capable
to
make
them
petrifie
,
but
the
great
agitation
they
are
in
whilst
they
run
with
rapidity
down
mountains
,
does
hinder
their
coagulation
;
for
that
can
never
happen
until
these
waters
have
fallen
into
some
place
fit
for
them
to
repose
and
lye
still
in
.
Calcination
of
Flints
.
This
operation
shews
the
way
to
open
the
bodies
of
Flints
and
Crystal
,
so
that
thereby
they
may
be
easily
reduced
into
a
powder
.
Heat
red-hot
some
Flints
in
the
fire
,
and
quench
them
in
water
;
repeat
heating
and
quenching
them
three
or
four
times
,
or
until
they
are
friable
,
and
can
be
finely
powdered
;
you
must
chuse
River-Flints
,
that
are
full
of
veins
of
several
colours
.
Crystal
is
Calcined
after
the
same
manner
,
but
it
is
more
easily
made
friable
than
Flints
.
A
liquor
and
Tincture
may
be
likewise
drawn
from
it
,
the
same
way
I
am
going
to
shew
for
Flints
;
their
virtues
likewise
are
both
alike
.
Tincture
of
Flints
.
This
operation
is
an
exaltation
of
some
parts
of
Flints
,
and
salt
of
Tartar
in
spirit
of
wine
.
Mix
well
four
ounces
of
Calcined
Flints
finely
powdered
,
with
four
and
twenty
ounces
of
Calcined
Tartar
:
put
this
mixture
into
a
large
Crucible
,
cover
it
and
place
it
in
a
wind-furnace
,
light
a
fire
about
it
by
little
and
little
,
to
warm
it
gently
,
and
then
encrease
it
to
the
last
degree
.
Continue
it
in
this
condition
for
five
hours
,
that
the
matter
may
all
the
while
remain
in
Fusion
.
Thrust
a
Spatule
into
it
,
and
see
if
your
matter
begins
to
grow
diaphanous
like
glass
.
If
it
doth
so
,
pour
it
into
a
warm
Iron
mortar
,
and
it
will
presently
congeal
into
a
hard
mass
,
which
you
must
powder
while
it
is
hot
,
and
put
into
a
matrass
very
dry
and
hot
:
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
Wine
Alcoholized
,
four
fingers
above
the
matter
;
stop
your
matrass
close
with
another
,
whose
neck
may
be
received
into
that
which
contains
the
matter
.
Lute
the
conjunctions
well
with
a
wet
bladder
,
and
set
it
in
sand
,
give
a
fire
under
it
that
is
strong
enough
to
make
the
Spirit
of
Wine
simper
for
two
days
together
,
it
will
turn
of
a
red
colour
;
unlute
your
matrasses
,
and
separating
them
a-sunder
,
decant
the
Tincture
into
a
bottle
:
put
new
Spirit
of
Wine
to
that
which
remains
,
and
digest
it
as
before
,
separate
the
liquor
that
is
turned
red
,
and
mingling
it
with
the
former
,
pour
it
all
together
into
a
glass
body
,
and
cover
it
with
a
head
,
fit
to
it
a
Receiver
,
and
lute
the
junctures
,
distil
in
a
vaporous
bath
two
thirds
of
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
that
may
serve
for
use
as
before
,
then
take
your
vessel
off
the
fire
,
and
keep
that
which
remains
in
the
bottom
of
the
body
,
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
This
Tincture
is
said
to
be
a
good
remedy
to
open
obstructions
;
they
use
it
for
the
Scurvy
,
and
in
Hypochondriacal
cases
:
the
dose
is
from
ten
to
thirty
drops
in
some
proper
liquor
.
Remarks
.
The
Calx
of
Flints
doth
so
strictly
incorporate
with
the
Salt
of
Tartar
by
the
Calcination
,
that
they
may
be
said
to
be
converted
into
a
Salt
;
and
this
I
shall
shew
in
the
following
operation
.
You
must
use
the
Spirit
of
Wine
highly
Alcoholized
,
otherwise
you
will
not
gain
the
Tincture
;
you
must
likewise
observe
to
infuse
the
powdered
matter
while
it
is
as
hot
as
may
be
;
two
thirds
of
the
Spirit
of
Wine
are
distilled
off
,
that
what
remains
may
be
the
redder
and
stronger
.
Almost
all
Chymists
will
needs
make
this
red
colour
to
proceed
from
the
Sulphur
of
Flints
extracted
by
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
but
it
is
more
probable
that
this
colour
proceeds
from
an
exaltation
of
the
alkali
salt
in
Spirit
of
Wine
,
because
a
like
Tincture
is
made
on
Salt
of
Tartar
.
Liquor
of
Flints
.
This
operation
is
a
solution
of
Flints
into
a
liquor
,
by
the
means
of
Salt
of
Tartar
.
Take
the
other
part
of
your
Flints
Calcined
with
Tartar
,
and
set
it
in
a
Cellar
in
a
glass-pan
,
it
will
dissolve
into
as
clear
a
liquor
as
water
.
Filtrate
and
so
keep
it
.
This
liquor
is
said
to
be
Diuretick
,
it
is
given
from
six
to
five
and
twenty
drops
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
If
you
mix
an
equal
part
of
this
liquor
with
some
acid
Corrosive
Spirit
,
you
'l
presently
turn
it
into
a
stone
.
Remarks
.
The
Salt
of
Tartar
,
or
the
gravell'd
Ashes
,
have
so
attenuated
the
Flint
,
that
it
becomes
as
soluble
as
they
;
and
we
see
the
truth
of
this
in
the
operation
,
for
the
moisture
of
the
Cellar
entring
into
the
pores
of
our
Calcined
matter
dissolves
it
imperceptibly
,
and
if
this
dissolution
should
be
evaporated
,
an
alkali
Salt
is
found
at
bottom
.
When
this
liquor
is
mixed
with
an
acid
Spirit
,
an
Ebullition
presently
happens
,
from
the
acid
Spirits
piercing
the
alkali
,
and
afterwards
a
stronger
Coagulation
is
made
,
then
when
an
acid
Spirit
is
poured
on
the
Oil
of
Tartar
,
because
this
same
alkali
contains
more
earth
than
does
the
Salt
of
Tartar
.
This
liquor
may
dissolve
some
Sulphureous
obstructions
that
now
and
then
happen
,
and
then
it
provokes
Urine
;
but
if
it
meets
with
an
acid
humour
,
it
causes
a
Coagulation
,
that
may
turn
into
a
stone
:
wherefore
I
would
not
advise
any
body
to
use
this
Remedy
,
no
more
than
the
former
Tincture
,
which
works
only
by
its
Salt
that
is
mixed
with
the
spirit
of
Wine
.
From
the
Coagulation
of
these
liquors
may
be
sensibly
explicated
,
how
stones
come
to
be
formed
in
several
parts
of
our
bodies
,
seeing
acid
liquors
and
alkalis
do
so
aften
meet
within
us
.
The
Tincture
of
Flints
is
used
to
extract
the
Sulphur
of
many
Minerals
;
Alchymists
have
given
it
no
less
than
the
name
of
Alkahest
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Oil
of
Bricks
.
THis
preparation
is
Bricks
impregnated
with
Oil
of
Olives
,
and
afterwards
distilled
.
Heat
red-hot
among
burning
Coals
pieces
of
Brick
,
and
quench
them
in
a
pan
filled
half
full
with
Oil
of
Olives
,
but
take
care
to
cover
it
immediately
,
for
the
Oil
will
else
take
fire
.
Leave
them
in
Infusion
ten
or
twelve
hours
,
or
until
the
Oil
hath
sufficiently
penetrated
the
Bricks
,
after
that
separate
them
,
and
when
you
have
grosly
powdered
the
Bricks
imbibed
with
the
Oil
,
put
it
into
an
earthen
Retort
,
or
glass
one
luted
,
large
enough
for
a
third
part
to
remain
empty
;
place
it
in
a
Reverberatory
furnace
,
and
fit
to
it
a
large
capacious
Receiver
,
lute
well
the
conjunctions
,
and
give
a
little
fire
at
first
to
warm
the
Retort
,
then
encrease
it
by
degrees
,
until
you
see
vapours
come
forth
;
then
continue
it
in
this
condition
till
there
comes
no
more
:
unlute
the
conjunctions
,
and
take
away
the
Receiver
,
there
remains
in
the
Retort
all
the
Brick
,
which
you
must
fling
away
as
useless
.
Mix
the
Oil
that
remains
in
the
Receiver
with
a
sufficient
quantity
of
other
Brick
dried
and
powdered
,
and
make
a
paste
of
it
,
form
several
little
pellets
,
and
put
them
into
a
glass
Retort
;
set
the
Retort
in
Sand
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
large
Receiver
,
and
luting
them
together
,
give
a
fire
by
degrees
to
rectifie
all
the
Oil
,
pour
it
into
a
Viol
,
and
keep
it
for
use
;
it
is
called
the
Oil
of
Philosophers
.
It
is
a
good
Remedy
applyed
outwardly
to
discuss
the
Tumours
of
the
Spleen
,
for
the
Palsie
,
Phthisick
,
and
suffocations
of
the
mother
.
It
may
be
given
inwardly
from
two
to
four
drops
,
in
wine
,
or
some
appropriate
liquor
.
Some
drops
of
it
are
instilled
into
the
Ear
to
dissipate
the
flatulent
humours
that
are
there
inclosed
.
Remarks
.
This
operation
serves
only
to
exalt
the
Oil
of
Olives
,
that
being
more
opened
by
the
fire
,
it
may
rarefie
and
dissolve
humours
more
easily
;
for
you
must
not
imagine
that
the
Brick
doth
communicate
any
great
virtue
,
it
is
a
dry
body
,
and
wanting
all
active
principles
.
You
must
make
a
very
moderate
fire
in
this
distillation
,
that
the
Oil
may
come
forth
in
vapours
;
for
if
it
should
come
out
drop
by
drop
,
it
would
not
be
so
open
,
nor
would
it
produce
so
good
effects
.
Some
do
rectifie
the
Oil
of
Bricks
with
Colcothar
instead
of
Bricks
,
or
else
with
the
mass
that
remains
after
the
distillation
of
Aqua
fortis
.
Antient
Chymists
have
given
the
epithete
Philosophick
to
all
preparations
wherein
they
have
used
Brick
.
The
reason
that
can
be
given
for
it
is
,
that
because
they
call
themselves
the
only
True
Philosophers
,
or
Philosophers
by
way
of
excellence
,
they
thought
they
were
obliged
to
confer
some
influences
of
this
mighty
name
upon
Bricks
,
because
they
are
the
materials
wherewith
they
build
their
Furnaces
,
to
work
at
the
high
and
mighty
operation
,
or
the
Philosophers
stone
;
for
they
pretend
it
is
by
this
Operation
alone
that
True
Philosophy
can
be
obtained
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
Coral
.
COral
is
a
petrified
plant
,
that
grows
under
deep
hollow
Rocks
,
in
many
places
of
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
where
the
Sea
is
deep
;
or
rather
it
is
a
certain
shoot
from
a
Rock
,
that
hath
received
the
form
of
a
Plant.
It
is
not
true
,
that
it
is
taken
out
of
the
Sea
soft
,
as
some
have
said
.
There
are
of
them
of
several
colours
,
as
the
White
,
the
Red
,
and
the
Black
;
now
and
then
there
are
found
some
of
two
colours
,
as
Red
,
and
Black
.
The
Red
is
the
most
common
,
and
most
in
use
;
it
is
chosen
of
a
deep
colour
;
the
White
is
more
rare
than
the
Red.
A
certain
white
stone
very
spungy
,
that
is
like
unto
Coral
,
is
brought
among
us
,
which
is
mistaken
for
true
white
Coral
by
those
that
don't
know
it
,
but
the
true
is
not
at
all
spungy
;
it
is
rather
very
compact
,
and
as
white
as
Ivory
;
Black
Coral
is
the
greatest
rarity
of
them
all
.
If
you
put
the
branches
of
Red
Coral
to
infuse
a
day
or
two
in
melted
white
Wax
,
upon
hot
embers
,
the
Coral
will
lose
its
former
colour
,
and
become
white
,
and
the
wax
will
assume
a
yellow
colour
.
The
Wax
must
be
a
fingers
breadth
above
the
Coral
.
If
you
should
put
other
red
Coral
to
steep
in
the
same
Wax
,
it
would
turn
brown
.
If
again
the
third
time
you
should
put
red
Coral
to
steep
in
the
same
wax
,
the
wax
would
then
become
red
.
The
wax
dissolves
a
little
of
the
bituminous
matter
that
is
upon
the
Coral
,
and
which
did
render
it
red
:
this
operation
is
done
only
for
curiosity
.
Many
persons
do
hang
red
Coral
about
the
neck
,
in
order
to
stop
Haemorrhagies
,
to
purifie
the
bloud
,
and
to
fortifie
the
heart
.
I
believe
that
which
gave
occasion
to
think
it
has
such
excellent
virtues
,
was
its
Red
colour
,
which
is
like
to
that
of
the
bloud
,
and
the
heart
;
but
experience
does
no
way
confirm
,
that
outwardly
applied
,
it
has
any
such
effects
.
Coral
is
prepared
by
beating
it
on
a
Marble
into
a
most
fine
powder
,
that
it
may
the
more
easily
be
dissolved
;
and
this
prepared
Coral
is
given
to
stop
Dysenteries
,
Diarrheas
,
Flux
of
the
Haemorrhoids
,
and
Terms
,
Haemorrhagies
,
and
all
other
distempers
that
are
caused
by
an
acrimony
of
humours
,
this
being
an
alkali
that
destroys
them
;
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
a
drachm
in
Knot-grass
water
,
or
some
other
appropriate
liquor
.
Dissolution
of
Coral
.
Take
what
quantity
you
please
of
Coral
finely
powdered
on
a
Marble
;
put
it
into
a
large
matrafs
,
and
pour
upon
it
distilled
Vinegar
enough
to
cover
the
matter
four
fingers
high
,
there
will
happen
a
great
effervescency
,
which
being
over
,
set
your
matter
in
digestion
in
warm
sand
for
two
days
,
stirring
the
matrass
from
time
to
time
.
Leave
the
Coral
to
settle
at
bottom
,
and
decant
the
clear
liquor
into
a
bottle
.
Pour
again
so
much
distilled
Vinegar
on
the
remainder
,
as
before
,
and
leave
it
two
days
in
digestion
;
separate
the
clear
liquor
,
and
continue
to
add
more
distilled
Vinegar
,
and
to
draw
off
the
Impregnation
,
until
all
the
Coral
is
in
a
manner
dissolved
.
Then
mix
your
dissolutions
,
and
pour
them
into
a
glass
Cucurbite
,
or
else
into
an
earthen
one
,
evaporate
in
sand
two
thirds
of
the
liquor
,
or
until
there
appears
upon
it
a
very
fine
skin
:
Filtrate
this
Impregnation
,
and
keep
it
in
order
to
make
the
Salt
,
and
Magistery
,
as
I
shall
shew
hereafter
.
It
may
be
given
for
the
same
purposes
as
the
Salt
,
the
dose
is
from
ten
to
twenty
drops
in
some
appropriate
liquor
.
Remarks
.
Red
Coral
is
generally
used
,
because
it
is
thought
to
have
more
virtue
than
the
rest
,
by
reason
of
its
Tincture
.
The
effervescency
which
happens
,
when
Vinegar
doth
penetrate
Coral
,
is
reckoned
among
cold
effervescencies
,
if
there
be
any
such
;
for
my
part
,
I
cannot
say
that
I
ever
perceived
any
coldness
in
it
.
In
truth
it
is
very
strange
,
that
so
great
an
Ebullition
,
or
motion
of
the
parts
,
should
not
produce
any
sensible
heat
,
but
you
must
consider
,
that
Coral
,
having
large
pores
,
may
be
easily
dissolved
,
and
so
the
acids
need
not
jostle
it
very
much
,
which
would
be
requisite
to
produce
any
considerable
heat
.
Some
do
use
in
this
operation
the
acid
Lotion
of
Butter
of
Antimony
,
or
pure
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
instead
of
Vinegar
;
but
because
these
spirits
do
leave
too
great
an
acidity
in
the
Preparations
of
Coral
,
I
conceive
it
better
to
use
distilled
Vinegar
.
Coral
being
an
alkali
,
the
acid
points
do
stick
in
it
,
and
suspending
its
parts
,
do
render
them
imperceptible
;
and
this
is
the
reason
that
the
Vinegar
doth
lose
all
its
acidity
,
because
the
acidity
did
only
consist
in
the
activity
of
its
points
,
which
do
now
sheath
themselves
in
the
alkali
.
If
you
would
,
by
way
of
curiosity
,
distil
this
dissolution
,
instead
of
Evaporating
it
,
as
I
have
said
,
you
'd
gain
nothing
but
an
insipid
water
,
because
the
acid
is
fixt
with
the
Coral
.
This
water
is
evaporated
away
,
because
it
would
serve
for
nothing
,
and
would
only
weaken
the
impregnation
.
The
dissolution
of
Perle
,
Crabs-eyes
,
burnt
Harts-horn
,
and
all
other
alkali
matters
,
is
performed
after
the
same
manner
;
their
Salts
and
Magisteries
may
be
likewise
made
as
those
of
Coral
,
which
I
am
going
to
describe
.
It
is
here
remarkable
,
that
the
solution
of
this
sort
of
alkalies
in
distilled
Vinegar
,
smells
much
like
spirit
of
Wine
,
and
that
some
quantity
of
it
may
be
drawn
,
with
a
very
gentle
fire
;
the
reason
of
it
is
,
that
in
the
making
of
Vinegar
,
the
acids
had
in
a
manner
fixed
this
sulphureous
Spirit
,
but
when
they
do
enter
into
the
pores
of
Coral
,
they
are
forced
to
quit
it
,
and
so
let
it
recover
its
volatility
.
Magistery
of
Coral
.
Take
what
quantity
you
please
of
the
impregnation
of
Coral
,
either
red
,
or
white
,
made
with
distilled
Vinegar
,
as
I
have
said
before
;
pour
it
it
into
a
Viol
or
matrass
,
and
drop
into
it
the
liquor
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
made
per
deliquium
,
a
Curd
will
appear
which
will
precipitate
to
the
bottom
in
a
very
white
powder
;
decant
the
clear
liquor
,
and
washing
your
powder
five
or
six
times
with
water
,
dry
it
,
it
is
that
which
is
called
the
Magistery
of
Coral
.
Great
virtues
are
attributed
to
it
,
such
as
,
to
revive
and
fortifie
the
heart
,
resist
poison
,
stop
the
bloody
Flux
,
and
all
other
Haemorrhagies
.
The
dose
is
from
ten
to
thirty
grains
in
some
liquor
appropriate
to
the
disease
.
Remarks
.
The
name
of
Magistery
is
given
only
to
Precipitates
;
and
they
are
so
called
to
express
something
more
exquisite
than
ordinary
.
The
liquor
of
Tartar
,
which
is
an
alkali
salt
dissolved
,
encountring
the
acid
,
makes
it
let
go
the
particles
of
Coral
that
it
held
suspended
,
and
so
they
precipitate
by
their
own
weight
;
this
precipitate
is
nothing
else
but
a
Coral
finely
powdered
by
means
of
acids
,
which
do
easily
divide
into
abundance
of
parts
things
that
otherwise
would
seem
indivisible
.
But
you
must
observe
here
,
that
these
preparations
,
instead
of
rendring
Coral
more
effectual
as
is
pretended
,
do
indeed
render
it
almost
good
for
nothing
;
which
is
a
thing
easie
enough
to
prove
,
if
we
consider
that
Coral
works
in
our
bodies
by
nothing
else
but
by
absorbing
acids
,
or
sharp
and
salt
humours
which
do
continually
occasion
divers
diseases
;
for
example
,
it
stops
Haemorrhagies
only
by
sweetning
the
keen
salts
which
corroded
the
membranes
of
the
veins
,
or
else
raised
great
effervescencies
in
the
bloud
,
so
as
to
make
it
extravasate
;
it
stops
Diarrheas
,
by
destroying
the
acrimony
of
the
Choler
,
or
other
humors
;
lastly
,
if
it
cures
the
falling
down
of
the
Wula
,
and
does
remedy
many
other
accidents
,
it
is
done
by
nothing
else
,
but
by
breaking
the
force
of
the
ferments
which
do
cause
them
,
after
the
same
manner
as
it
destroys
the
acidity
of
Vinegar
,
or
some
other
liquor
;
this
being
so
,
as
there
is
great
reason
to
believe
it
,
it
were
far
better
to
take
Coral
without
any
other
preparation
than
that
which
is
made
on
the
marble
,
then
to
dissolve
it
by
an
acid
,
and
precipitate
it
into
a
Magistery
;
for
the
acid
or
sharp
humors
that
this
Magistery
is
to
encounter
in
our
bodies
,
finding
nothing
in
the
medicine
that
is
able
to
blunt
their
edges
,
will
continue
their
former
activity
,
and
so
no
effect
at
all
will
follow
.
In
this
Precipitation
there
does
not
appear
any
effervescency
,
because
the
edges
of
the
Vinegar
being
broken
,
it
has
neither
strength
nor
motion
enough
left
to
penetrate
and
to
separate
the
parts
of
salt
of
Tartar
;
but
if
the
dissolution
of
Coral
had
been
made
with
some
stronger
dissolvent
than
Vinegar
,
such
as
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
there
would
be
an
ebullition
in
the
time
of
the
Precipitation
,
because
there
would
remain
still
action
enough
to
the
broken
edges
of
that
spirit
,
for
to
enter
into
the
pores
of
the
alkali
salt
,
and
to
rarefie
it
.
Salt
of
Coral
.
This
operation
is
a
Coral
rarefied
,
and
opened
by
the
Spirit
of
Vinegar
.
Take
what
quantity
you
please
of
the
dissolution
of
Coral
made
by
distilled
Vinegar
,
as
I
said
before
,
pour
it
into
a
glass
Cucurbite
,
or
earthen
pan
,
and
evaporate
in
sand
all
the
moisture
,
there
will
remain
at
bottom
a
Salt
of
Coral
;
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
;
it
is
given
for
the
same
reasons
as
the
Magistery
,
the
dose
of
it
is
less
,
being
from
five
to
fifteen
grains
.
Remarks
.
In
this
Evaporation
there
come
forth
only
the
watry
parts
,
and
the
acids
adhering
to
the
Coral
do
form
a
kind
of
Salt
.
If
you
should
put
this
Salt
of
Coral
into
a
Retort
,
and
distil
it
in
sand
,
you
would
obtain
a
liquor
that
is
only
styptick
,
without
any
considerable
acidity
,
which
shews
that
the
acids
are
destroyed
,
and
do
not
come
forth
of
the
alkali
,
as
they
entred
in
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
Common
Salt
.
THere
are
three
sorts
of
Common
Salt
,
the
Fossile
Salt
,
the
Fountain
Salt
,
and
the
Sea
Salt
;
the
first
is
called
Sal
Gemme
,
by
reason
of
its
transparency
and
smoothness
,
like
to
a
precious
stone
;
it
is
that
of
which
whole
mountains
are
found
full
in
Poland
,
and
other
places
;
the
second
is
drawn
by
evaporation
of
the
waters
of
some
Fountains
,
and
the
last
from
Sea-water
by
Crystallization
or
Evaporation
:
these
three
salts
are
of
the
same
nature
,
and
have
almost
the
same
effect
;
they
are
used
,
not
only
in
Aliments
,
but
sometimes
in
Remedies
too
,
such
as
Clysters
,
when
they
should
be
made
very
Carminative
.
It
is
here
observable
,
that
Sal
Gemme
is
a
little
more
penetrating
than
Sea
salt
,
that
is
drawn
by
Crystallization
,
and
that
the
Sea
salt
which
is
drawn
by
Crystallization
is
more
penetrating
than
that
which
is
made
by
Evaporation
of
the
waters
.
The
reason
that
may
be
given
for
the
piercing
quality
of
Sal
Gemme
is
this
,
that
having
never
been
dissolved
in
water
,
it
never
lost
any
of
its
keenness
,
whereas
the
others
do
lose
their
more
subtle
edges
in
the
waters
,
and
this
chiefly
when
those
waters
are
in
strong
agitation
,
as
are
those
of
the
Sea
.
It
is
very
probable
,
that
the
violent
Vomiting
which
does
so
much
annoy
those
who
take
a
voyage
to
Sea
,
does
proceed
from
these
same
subtile
parts
of
salt
,
which
being
volatilized
do
fill
the
sea-air
;
for
this
vomiting
does
happen
only
to
such
who
have
not
been
used
to
breath
a
salt
air
,
and
who
besides
are
sufficiently
shook
by
the
motion
of
the
Sea
.
The
Sea
salt
which
is
made
in
Normandy
by
evaporation
of
Sea-water
over
the
fire
,
is
not
so
strong
as
that
which
is
made
at
Rochell
by
Crystallization
,
because
in
the
evaporation
many
of
the
subtler
parts
of
the
Salt
are
lost
,
and
a
mark
of
that
is
,
that
if
Sea-water
is
distilled
over
a
fire
●ever
so
small
,
it
will
not
fail
to
carry
with
it
some
volatilized
salt
,
which
will
alter
its
virtue
,
as
experience
hath
testified
several
times
.
But
it
doth
not
happen
thus
to
Sea-salt
Crystallized
,
for
it
fixes
of
it self
,
when
the
Salt-waters
have
setled
for
some
time
in
places
fit
for
their
reception
.
I
have
delivered
my
thoughts
sufficiently
touching
the
Origine
of
these
three
sorts
of
Salt
,
in
the
Remarks
I
made
on
the
principles
,
wherefore
there
's
no
need
of
repeating
what
I
then
said
.
Sea-salt
is
made
at
Rochell
in
salt
marshes
,
which
are
places
that
must
be
of
a
lower
situation
than
the
sea
,
and
the
ground
must
be
Clayie
,
for
otherwise
they
would
not
be
able
to
retain
the
salt-water
that
has
been
let
into
them
.
Thus
all
places
near
the
sea
are
not
alike
proper
to
make
salt
marshes
.
When
the
Season
of
the
year
begins
to
grow
hot
,
which
commonly
happens
in
May
,
all
the
water
is
emptied
that
was
let
into
the
marshes
for
the
better
preserving
them
during
the
winter
,
then
the
sluces
are
opened
to
let
in
as
much
salt-water
as
they
think
fit
,
it
is
made
to
pass
through
a
great
many
different
Channels
,
wherein
it
purifies
and
heats
,
and
then
is
let
into
places
that
are
made
flat
,
smooth
and
fit
to
Crystallize
the
salt
.
The
salt
is
made
only
during
the
great
heats
of
Summer
,
the
Sun
does
first
evaporate
some
part
of
the
water
,
and
because
after
the
great
heat
,
a
small
wind
does
use
to
blow
(
as
is
usual
near
the
sea
)
the
coolness
of
this
wind
does
condense
and
Crystallize
the
salt
.
But
if
it
happens
to
rain
but
two
hours
during
the
hot
weather
,
there
can
no
salt
be
made
for
a
fortnight
afterwards
,
because
the
marshes
must
be
again
emptied
of
all
the
water
,
to
let
in
more
in
its
place
,
so
that
if
it
chances
to
rain
but
once
again
in
the
next
fortnight
,
they
can
make
no
salt
.
Salt
is
purified
,
by
dissolving
it
in
water
,
then
filtrating
the
solution
through
brown
paper
,
and
afterwards
evaporating
the
water
in
an
earthen
pan
,
until
a
very
white
salt
does
remain
.
But
besides
the
purification
of
salt
by
evaporation
,
it
may
be
further
purified
,
if
instead
of
evaporation
of
the
humidity
,
you
set
some
of
it
a
Crystallizing
in
a
cool
place
,
for
very
pure
salt
is
found
at
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
which
salt
may
be
separated
from
the
water
,
and
dried
,
and
you
may
then
evaporate
again
some
part
of
the
salt
liquor
,
and
set
it
in
a
Celler
a
Crystallizing
,
and
so
continue
your
evaporations
and
Crystallizations
;
but
at
last
you
must
be
fain
to
evaporate
all
the
liquor
,
because
at
last
it
will
Crystallize
no
longer
,
the
reason
whereof
is
,
that
the
remaining
salt
is
full
of
a
fat
bituminous
matter
,
which
is
in
a
manner
inseparable
from
it
,
and
this
it
is
that
hinders
the
Crystallizing
at
last
.
It
is
probable
that
this
fat
matter
may
come
from
the
earth
of
those
marshes
that
were
spoken
of
.
The
first
Crystallized
salt
being
put
into
Oil
of
Tartar
,
or
some
other
alkali
salt
dissolved
,
does
mix
with
it
without
making
any
Ebullition
,
because
although
sea
salt
is
acid
,
yet
its
points
are
too
gross
,
and
have
too
little
motion
,
to
separate
the
parts
of
the
alkali
.
The
last
salt
being
dried
over
the
fire
,
and
mixed
with
some
alkali
salt
rendred
liquid
,
such
as
Oil
of
Tartar
,
makes
a
Coagulation
and
precipitation
of
a
substance
that
appears
saline
and
oily
;
this
Coagulation
does
proceed
from
the
mixture
and
adhesion
of
some
Bituminous
earth
with
the
sea-salt
and
the
Tartar
;
for
the
salts
do
easily
unite
with
oily
substances
,
and
in
them
lose
their
activity
.
Many
acid
Bituminous
salts
which
are
drawn
by
the
Evaporation
of
certain
Mineral
waters
,
such
as
those
of
Baleruc
in
Languedoc
,
and
Digne
in
Provence
,
do
perform
the
same
effects
,
when
they
are
mixed
with
Oil
of
Tartar
.
This
Coagulum
does
not
dissolve
in
water
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
different
nature
of
the
salts
it
is
compounded
of
,
as
the
oily
earth
that
holds
them
together
;
but
it
will
dissolve
in
distilled
Vinegar
,
and
several
other
acid
liquors
,
and
then
happens
an
effervescency
,
because
the
acid
does
penetrate
the
salt
of
Tartar
,
whose
parts
the
sea-salt
had
no
power
to
separate
.
Calcination
of
Common
Salt
.
Heat
a
pot
,
that
's
unglazed
,
red-hot
;
throw
into
it
about
an
ounce
of
sea-salt
,
then
cover
it
,
and
it
will
crackle
,
and
so
fall
into
powder
:
this
noise
is
called
Decrepitation
:
when
it
is
over
,
put
so
much
more
salt
into
the
pot
,
and
continue
to
do
so
,
till
you
have
enough
.
The
pot
must
be
sure
to
be
red-hot
all
the
while
:
when
the
crackling
is
over
,
take
the
pot
out
of
the
fire
,
and
when
it
is
cold
,
put
the
salt
into
a
bottle
,
and
stop
it
well
,
to
hinder
the
air
from
entring
in
to
moisten
it
anew
.
Bags
full
of
it
are
applied
behind
the
neck
warm
,
(
to
consume
too
great
a
a
moisture
of
the
Brain
)
by
opening
of
the
pores
.
It
is
used
likewise
in
several
Chymical
operations
.
Remarks
.
That
which
makes
the
Salt
crackle
,
when
it
is
in
the
fire
,
is
an
inwardly
contained
moisture
,
which
upon
its
being
rarefied
doth
force
its
way
out
with
impetuosity
,
and
finding
the
pores
too
closely
shut
to
suffer
an
easie
escape
,
doth
break
through
the
parts
and
open
a
passage
.
Now
every
thing
else
that
hath
close
compact
pores
,
will
make
such
a
noise
too
in
the
Calcination
,
as
do
glass
and
shells
.
If
you
have
occasion
to
use
Salt
decrepitated
,
it
is
convenient
to
have
it
newly
Calcined
,
because
the
moisture
of
the
air
does
return
again
what
the
fire
had
driven
away
.
But
if
you
would
keep
it
any
time
,
let
it
be
in
a
glass
bottle
well
stopt
.
For
as
much
as
this
Salt
is
deprived
of
all
humidity
by
its
Calcination
,
it
will
absorb
serosities
much
better
than
common
salt
.
It
is
laid
hot
behind
the
neck
,
to
the
end
that
opening
the
pores
it
may
facilitate
transpiration
.
A
little
Salt
of
Tartar
may
be
mixed
with
it
,
to
render
it
the
more
active
.
Spirit
of
Salt
.
This
Spirit
is
a
very
acid
liquor
,
drawn
from
Salt
by
distillation
.
Dry
Salt
over
a
little
fire
,
or
else
in
the
Sun
,
then
powder
finely
two
pounds
of
it
,
mix
it
well
with
six
pounds
of
Potters
earth
powdered
,
make
up
a
hard
paste
of
this
mixture
with
as
much
rain-water
as
is
needful
,
form
out
of
it
little
pellets
of
the
bigness
of
a
Nut
,
and
set
them
in
the
Sun
a
good
while
a
drying
;
when
they
are
perfectly
dry
,
put
them
into
a
large
earthen
Retort
,
or
glass
one
luted
,
whereof
a
third
part
remains
empty
;
place
this
Retort
in
a
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
and
fit
to
it
a
large
capacious
Receiver
,
without
luting
the
junctures
,
give
a
very
moderate
heat
at
first
to
warm
the
Retort
,
and
make
an
insipid
water
come
forth
drop
by
drop
;
when
you
perceive
some
white
clouds
succeed
these
drops
,
pour
out
that
which
is
in
the
Receiver
,
and
having
refitted
it
,
lute
the
junctures
close
;
encrease
the
fire
by
degrees
to
the
last
degree
of
all
,
and
continue
it
in
this
condition
twelve
or
fifteen
hours
;
all
this
while
the
Receiver
will
be
hot
,
and
full
of
white
clouds
,
but
when
it
grows
cold
,
and
the
clouds
do
disappear
,
the
Operation
is
at
an
end
;
unlute
the
junctures
,
and
you
'l
find
the
Spirit
of
Salt
in
the
Receiver
,
pour
it
into
an
earthen
,
or
glass
bottle
,
and
stop
it
well
with
wax
:
it
is
an
Aperitive
,
and
is
used
in
Juleps
to
an
agreeable
acidity
for
such
as
are
subject
to
the
Gravel
.
It
is
likewise
used
for
cleansing
the
Teeth
,
being
temper'd
with
a
little
water
,
and
to
consume
the
rottenness
of
bones
.
To
make
the
dulcified
Spirit
of
Salt
of
Basilius
Valentinus
,
you
must
mix
equal
parts
of
Spirit
of
Salt
and
Wine
,
and
set
them
in
digestion
two
or
three
days
in
a
double
Vessel
,
in
a
gentle
sand-heat
.
It
is
esteemed
better
than
t'other
to
be
taken
inwardly
,
because
it
is
less
Corrosive
,
being
corrected
by
the
Spirit
of
Wine
;
the
dose
is
from
four
to
twelve
drops
in
some
liquor
appropriate
to
the
disease
.
Remarks
.
The
Potters
earth
,
is
mixed
with
the
Salt
,
to
divide
it
into
particles
,
that
the
fire
may
the
more
easily
be
able
to
rarefie
it
;
for
the
parts
which
Salt
consists
of
are
so
strictly
united
,
that
the
utmost
force
of
fire
is
not
able
to
disengage
them
,
until
they
are
separated
by
some
Intermedium
.
The
preparation
that
I
give
unto
Salt
,
before
it
is
put
into
the
Retort
,
is
longer
than
the
common
sort
;
but
I
have
observed
,
that
the
Spirit
comes
forth
with
less
difficulty
,
when
the
matter
is
prepared
according
to
this
form
.
You
must
leave
a
vacuity
in
the
Retort
,
and
fit
to
it
a
large
Receiver
,
for
giving
liberty
to
the
spirit
to
circulate
before
it
dissolves
,
otherwise
it
would
break
them
both
.
Likewise
the
fire
must
be
encreased
by
little
and
little
,
because
the
first
Spirits
do
break
out
with
a
mighty
violence
,
when
they
are
driven
too
hard
.
Some
ways
of
drawing
the
Spirit
of
Salt
without
addition
have
been
much
sought
after
,
but
that
is
not
yet
well
discovered
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
Monsieur
Seignette
,
an
Apothecary
of
Rochell
,
among
other
excellent
discoveries
that
he
hath
made
on
Salts
,
to
the
knowledge
of
which
he
hath
particularly
applied
himself
,
brought
me
hither
a
sea-salt
in
the
year
1672
,
that
we
distilled
without
addition
of
any
thing
else
,
by
a
very
moderate
fire
,
and
in
two
hours
time
we
drew
three
ounces
and
a
half
of
very
good
Spirit
,
out
of
six
ounces
of
salt
,
that
we
put
into
the
Retort
.
After
this
we
broke
the
Retort
,
and
having
powdered
the
Salt
that
remained
in
it
to
the
weight
of
two
ounces
and
a
half
,
we
exposed
it
to
the
air
in
a
pan
for
a
fortnight
,
and
we
found
it
reimpregnated
with
Spirits
;
we
distilled
it
once
more
,
and
with
the
same
ease
as
before
,
we
drew
half
its
weight
in
Spirit
,
of
the
same
force
as
the
former
.
The
matter
remaining
in
the
Retort
being
again
exposed
to
the
air
recovered
new
Spirits
.
Monsieur
Seignette
did
assure
me
,
that
he
had
thus
drawn
Spirit
from
the
same
matter
nine
several
times
;
which
is
a
thing
worth
our
admiration
,
and
shews
us
very
well
that
the
air
contains
a
spirit
which
forms
divers
things
according
to
the
different
disposition
of
the
subjects
that
it
enters
into
.
This
salt
is
particular
to
him
that
shewed
it
me
,
and
he
prepares
it
himself
some
way
that
he
is
unwilling
to
discover
.
Since
I
writ
of
Monsieur
Seignette's
particular
way
of
drawing
spirit
of
salt
,
some
have
Printed
,
that
if
common
salt
well
decrepitated
,
and
kept
a
good
while
over
the
fire
,
were
exposed
to
the
air
for
some
dayes
,
and
distilled
without
addition
of
any
thing
to
it
,
it
would
yield
a
spirit
much
like
that
I
have
spoken
of
,
and
in
full
as
great
a
quantity
.
But
if
we
examine
the
sharp
liquor
which
is
drawn
this
way
,
we
shall
find
it
of
so
weak
a
nature
,
that
it
may
more
reasonably
be
called
phlegm
,
than
spirit
,
and
the
salt
remains
entire
in
the
Retort
;
whereas
M.
Seignette's
spirit
of
salt
is
full
as
strong
as
common
spirit
of
salt
,
and
has
the
very
same
qualities
,
nay
I
conceive
it
somewhat
better
,
as
not
having
so
great
an
impression
from
fire
as
the
other
.
Again
some
say
,
it
does
not
deserve
the
name
of
spirit
of
sea-salt
,
nor
ought
this
preparation
to
be
look't
upon
as
any
great
mystery
,
because
the
same
incorporation
and
augmentation
happens
to
divers
other
salts
exposed
to
the
air
,
after
drawing
off
their
spirit
.
I
grant
this
augmentation
proceeds
from
the
spirit
of
the
air
,
and
I
conceive
it
is
the
same
spirit
which
produces
all
manner
of
things
according
to
the
Matrixes
,
or
different
pores
of
the
earth
it
uses
to
meet
with
,
as
I
have
explicated
in
my
Remarks
upon
the
Principles
.
But
because
this
spirit
of
the
air
has
met
with
pores
in
our
matter
,
ready
disposed
to
make
a
salt
much
like
unto
common
salt
,
and
a
spirit
is
drawn
from
it
much
like
unto
that
which
is
drawn
from
common
salt
,
I
see
no
reason
to
doubt
why
this
spirit
should
not
be
a
true
spirit
of
salt
;
all
the
difference
is
this
,
the
salt
I
now
speak
of
is
not
so
throughly
united
to
its
earthy
part
,
as
common
salt
is
,
and
therefore
its
spirits
do
separate
with
more
ease
;
for
they
are
drawn
without
addition
of
any
thing
else
,
and
with
a
gentle
fire
,
whereas
those
of
common
salt
are
so
fixt
,
that
they
can't
be
driven
out
,
without
mixing
a
great
deal
of
earth
in
order
to
separate
all
its
parts
,
and
without
a
very
great
fire
.
As
for
the
augmentation
which
happens
to
many
other
bodies
exposed
to
the
air
,
after
their
spirits
are
drawn
off
,
I
don't
question
the
matter
of
fact
,
nor
that
these
same
substances
do
return
into
what
they
were
before
,
by
impregnating
again
with
spirits
of
the
air
in
some
considerable
time
;
but
it
is
rarely
found
that
any
of
them
do
yield
so
strong
spirits
,
and
so
easily
as
our
salt
,
and
herein
lies
the
mystery
.
It
is
observable
that
the
acids
which
are
drawn
by
so
violent
a
fire
do
very
much
differ
from
those
that
are
made
naturally
,
such
as
the
Vinegars
of
Beer
,
Wine
,
Cider
,
the
acid
of
Citron
,
&c.
The
Spirit
of
salt
among
others
hath
some
particular
difference
from
the
rest
,
because
it
will
precipitate
that
which
Aqua
fortis
hath
dissolved
.
This
acid
,
according
as
may
be
judged
by
its
effects
,
is
compounded
of
stronger
,
and
more
weighty
points
than
the
rest
,
but
they
are
not
so
sharp
and
piercing
.
And
this
is
the
reason
that
it
jogs
so
effectually
those
of
Aqua
fortis
loaded
with
some
bodies
they
have
dissolved
,
and
that
shaking
them
about
it
makes
them
let
go
their
hold
.
Some
have
writ
,
that
this
precipitation
must
not
be
imputed
either
to
the
weight
,
or
the
strength
,
no
more
than
to
the
agitation
,
which
spirit
of
salt
may
have
given
to
the
Aqua
fortis
,
or
to
matters
dissolved
,
but
rather
to
the
conjunction
of
the
acidity
of
this
spirit
with
the
volatile
and
sulphureous
alkali
of
Aqua
fortis
,
or
Spirit
of
Niter
,
which
does
by
that
means
constrain
this
last
to
abandon
the
metal
which
it
had
dissolved
.
But
this
is
the
way
to
explicate
,
as
they
say
,
one
obscure
thing
by
another
that
is
much
more
obscure
;
for
what
likelihood
is
there
that
the
volatile
spirit
of
Aqua
fortis
is
an
alkali
?
and
pray
how
comes
it
to
remain
in
so
great
a
motion
with
the
fixed
acid
spirit
of
this
same
water
without
destroying
or
losing
its
nature
,
this
is
a
thing
that
can
never
be
conceived
very
easily
.
But
furthermore
supposing
this
spirit
were
an
alkali
,
it
would
be
still
necessary
to
explicate
mechanically
,
for
what
reason
this
alkali
does
quit
the
body
of
the
metal
to
betake
itself
to
the
Spirit
of
salt
;
for
to
say
meerly
that
by
the
conjunction
of
these
two
spirits
the
Aqua
fortis
is
compelled
to
abandon
the
metal
that
it
had
dissolved
,
is
nothing
at
all
to
the
clearing
of
the
question
,
unless
a
man
will
needs
give
an
intelligence
to
these
spirits
.
Wherefore
we
must
still
have
recourse
to
the
agitation
and
jostles
,
for
the
true
reason
.
It
is
also
remarkable
,
that
the
effervescency
which
happens
when
Spirit
of
Salt
is
cast
into
the
solution
of
some
bodies
by
Aqua
fortis
,
is
different
from
that
which
happens
when
some
alkali
is
cast
into
it
,
the
former
being
much
more
gentle
than
the
latter
.
The
Spirit
of
Salt
dissolves
leaf
gold
,
which
Aqua
fortis
is
not
able
to
do
.
When
this
Spirit
is
dulcified
,
it
is
mixed
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
which
being
a
Sulphur
doth
take
off
the
edges
of
the
acid
,
and
in
part
hinders
their
motion
;
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
this
Spirit
is
milder
by
this
addition
,
than
if
water
had
been
used
instead
of
Spirit
of
Wine
.
The
Spirit
of
Salt
may
be
made
with
Salt
Decrepitated
,
after
the
same
manner
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
Niter
or
Salt-peter
.
IT
is
probable
that
the
Niter
of
the
antients
was
either
the
Aegyptian
Natron
,
or
a
salt
that
is
found
in
the
earth
in
a
gray
compact
mass
,
or
else
the
natural
Borax
,
or
the
salt
which
is
drawn
from
the
water
of
the
river
Nilus
,
and
many
other
rivers
.
And
it
may
be
,
that
all
these
salts
are
divers
kinds
of
their
Niter
,
but
the
Niter
of
the
moderns
is
nothing
else
but
Salt-peter
,
and
this
is
that
of
which
I
intend
to
speak
.
Niter
is
a
Salt
impregnated
with
abundance
of
Spirits
out
of
the
air
which
do
render
it
volatile
;
it
is
taken
from
among
the
stones
and
earths
of
old
ruined
buildings
.
Some
of
it
is
likewise
to
be
found
in
Cellars
,
and
several
other
moist
places
,
because
the
air
doth
condense
it
in
those
places
,
and
easily
unites
with
the
stones
.
Salt-peter
is
also
sometimes
made
by
the
Urine
of
Animals
,
falling
upon
stones
and
earths
.
Nay
some
have
thought
that
all
Salt-peter
comes
from
that
cause
,
whereas
we
see
every
day
that
some
of
it
is
taken
out
of
places
,
where
there
never
came
any
Urine
at
all
.
This
salt
is
half
volatile
,
and
half
like
unto
Sal
Gemme
as
I
shall
prove
hereafter
.
The
great
and
violent
flame
which
happens
so
soon
as
Salt-peter
is
flung
upon
the
coals
,
and
the
red
vapours
which
it
uses
to
yield
when
reduced
into
a
spirit
,
have
induced
the
Chymists
generally
to
believe
that
this
salt
is
inflammable
,
and
consequently
fully
loaded
with
Sulphur
,
because
Sulphur
is
the
only
Principle
that
flames
;
but
if
they
had
suspended
their
judgments
herein
,
until
they
had
got
more
experience
on
this
Subject
,
they
would
not
only
have
known
that
Salt-peter
is
not
at
all
inflammable
in
its
nature
,
but
they
would
e'en
have
doubted
whether
or
no
any
Sulphur
does
enter
into
the
natural
composition
of
this
salt
;
for
if
Salt-peter
were
inflammable
of
it self
like
Sulphur
,
it
would
burn
where
there
is
no
Sulphur
,
for
example
in
a
Crucible
heated
red-hot
in
the
fire
;
but
it
will
never
flame
therein
,
use
what
quantity
of
it
you
please
,
and
let
the
fire
be
never
so
great
.
It
is
true
indeeed
,
if
you
throw
Salt-peter
upon
kindled
coals
,
it
makes
a
great
flame
,
but
this
is
only
through
the
sulphureous
Fuliginosities
of
the
coals
,
which
are
violently
raised
and
rarefied
by
the
volatile
nature
of
Niter
,
as
I
shall
prove
in
the
Operation
upon
fixt
Niter
.
As
for
any
Sulphur
that
is
thought
to
be
contained
in
Salt-peter
,
it
can't
be
demonstrated
by
any
Operation
whatever
,
for
the
red
vapours
that
come
from
it
are
no
more
inflammable
than
the
Niter
,
when
they
are
not
mixt
with
some
Sulphureous
matter
;
and
it
is
far
more
probable
,
that
this
salt
contains
no
Sulphur
,
if
we
consider
its
cleanness
,
transparency
,
acidity
,
and
cooling
quality
,
which
have
no
manner
of
affinity
with
the
effects
of
Sulphur
,
which
are
commonly
to
make
a
body
opake
,
to
take
off
acidity
,
and
to
heat
.
Purification
of
Salt-peter
.
To
purifie
Salt-peter
is
to
deprive
it
of
part
of
its
fixt
salt
,
and
of
a
little
bituminous
earth
,
which
it
contains
.
Dissolve
ten
or
twelve
pounds
of
Salt-peter
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
water
,
let
the
dissolution
settle
,
and
filtrate
it
,
then
evaporate
it
in
a
glass
or
earthen
vessel
,
to
the
diminution
of
half
,
or
until
there
begins
to
appear
a
little
skin
upon
it
;
then
remove
your
vessel
into
a
cool
place
,
stirring
it
as
little
as
may
be
,
and
leave
it
there
till
the
morrow
,
you
'l
find
Crystals
which
you
must
separate
from
the
liquor
;
evaporate
this
liquor
again
to
a
skin
,
and
set
the
vessel
in
a
cool
place
,
to
get
new
Crystals
;
repeat
the
evaporations
,
and
Crystallizations
,
until
you
have
drawn
all
your
Salt-peter
.
Note
that
in
the
last
Crystallizations
,
you
'l
have
a
Salt
altogether
like
unto
sea-salt
,
or
Sal
Gemme
,
keep
it
apart
,
it
may
serve
to
season
meat
with
.
The
first
Crystals
are
the
pure
Salt-peter
.
You
may
,
if
you
please
,
dissolve
and
purifie
Salt-peter
several
other
times
in
water
,
observing
every
time
what
I
said
before
,
for
to
render
it
more
white
,
and
purifie
it
from
its
Sea-salt
.
Salt-peter
purified
is
a
great
aperitive
,
it
cools
the
body
by
fixing
the
humours
that
are
in
too
much
motion
,
and
drives
them
by
Urine
.
It
is
given
in
Feavers
,
in
Gonorrheas
,
and
many
other
diseases
;
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
a
drachm
in
Broth
,
or
some
appropriate
liquor
.
Remarks
.
The
first
Purification
that
is
given
to
Salt-peter
is
this
:
the
stones
and
earths
that
contain
it
are
grosly
powdered
;
they
are
boiled
in
a
great
deal
of
water
,
to
dissolve
the
Salt-peter
:
the
dissolution
is
filtred
,
and
then
poured
upon
ashes
,
to
make
a
Lixivium
;
after
it
hath
been
poured
upon
the
ashes
several
times
,
it
is
evaporated
and
Crystallized
.
The
salt
of
the
ashes
which
does
mix
with
the
Salt-peter
,
increases
its
fixt
part
;
but
that
which
is
made
without
ashes
is
the
better
to
make
Aqua
fortis
with
.
The
earth
from
whence
Salt-peter
hath
been
drawn
,
being
set
in
the
open
air
,
and
stirred
about
from
time
to
time
,
doth
re-impregnate
with
a
kind
of
Salt
.
The
long
Crystals
that
we
see
Salt-peter
shoot
into
,
do
proceed
from
its
volatile
part
,
for
that
which
is
Crystallized
last
,
is
fixt
like
sea-salt
,
and
looks
just
like
it
.
Salt-peter
can
never
be
purified
so
well
,
but
it
will
still
contain
a
salt
like
unto
Sal
Gemme
,
or
sea-salt
,
but
in
less
quantity
than
before
.
When
Salt-peter
is
boiled
a
long
time
in
water
,
and
over
a
great
fire
,
some
part
of
the
Spirits
do
fly
away
,
and
there
remains
at
last
nothing
but
a
salt
like
unto
sea-salt
,
or
Sal
Gemme
,
which
serves
to
prove
that
Salt-peter
is
only
a
Sal
Gemme
fuller
of
Spirits
than
the
other
,
as
I
said
speaking
of
the
Principles
.
When
you
would
Crystallize
a
Salt
,
you
must
dissolve
it
in
a
convenient
proportion
of
water
;
for
if
there
should
be
too
much
,
the
salt
would
be
weakned
too
much
,
and
not
able
to
coagulate
;
and
if
on
the
contrary
there
should
be
too
little
,
the
Crystals
would
be
confused
.
Therefore
to
make
them
fair
,
you
must
take
your
vessel
off
the
fire
,
when
you
perceive
a
little
skin
upon
the
liquor
,
which
is
a
mark
to
shew
that
there
remains
a
little
less
liquor
than
is
convenient
to
keep
all
the
salt
dissolved
,
and
thus
when
it
comes
to
be
set
in
a
cool
place
,
it
will
not
fail
to
fix
.
Acid
salts
,
and
among
them
the
volatile
,
do
Crystallize
in
much
less
time
than
others
.
Salt-peter
cools
the
body
,
by
reason
that
being
an
acid
it
depresses
the
humours
,
which
by
their
too
great
motion
did
heat
the
body
,
and
so
precipitates
them
by
Urine
;
for
the
volatile
salts
and
sulphurs
,
that
all
bodies
are
full
of
,
are
easily
fixed
and
quieted
by
acids
.
Crystal
Mineral
,
called
Sal
Prunellae
.
This
operation
is
a
Salt-peter
,
from
which
some
of
the
volatile
part
hath
been
separated
,
by
the
means
of
Sulphur
and
fire
.
Bruise
two
and
thirty
ounces
of
Purified
Salt-peter
,
and
put
it
into
a
Crucible
,
which
you
must
set
in
a
furnace
among
burning
coals
.
When
the
Salt-peter
is
melted
,
throw
into
it
an
ounce
of
flower
of
Sulphur
,
a
spoonful
at
a
time
,
the
matter
will
presently
flame
,
and
the
more
volatile
spirits
of
Salt-peter
fly
away
:
when
the
flame
is
over
,
the
matter
will
remain
in
a
very
clear
fusion
.
Take
the
Crucible
out
with
a
pair
of
tongs
,
and
turn
it
upside
down
into
a
brass
bason
,
very
clean
,
and
a
little
warmed
before-hand
,
to
dry
up
the
moisture
that
might
be
upon
it
;
shake
about
the
bason
to
spread
the
matter
while
it
is
cooling
,
and
this
is
called
Sal
Prunellae
.
If
you
desire
to
have
it
very
pure
,
you
must
dissolve
it
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
water
,
filtrate
the
dissolution
,
and
crystallize
it
,
as
I
have
said
in
the
Purification
of
Salt-peter
.
It
is
accounted
better
than
purified
Salt-peter
for
Physical
uses
,
because
the
Sulphur
is
thought
to
have
corrected
it
.
It
is
given
to
cool
,
and
to
work
by
Urine
,
in
burning
Feavers
,
in
Quinseys
,
Gonorrheas
,
and
other
diseases
,
that
proceed
from
heat
,
and
obstruction
:
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
a
drachm
in
Broth
,
or
some
other
liquor
appropriate
to
the
distemper
.
Remarks
.
This
Preparation
is
called
Sal
,
or
Lapis
prunellae
,
either
because
the
essential
salt
which
is
drawn
from
prunella
or
Self
heal
hath
,
near
upon
the
matter
,
the
same
virtue
and
figure
as
Crystal
Mineral
,
or
else
because
it
is
given
in
hot
Feavers
,
whose
heat
is
compared
to
that
of
a
burning
coal
called
Pruna
.
The
Germans
do
give
it
the
form
of
a
Sloe
,
after
having
coloured
it
red
with
Roses
.
The
Antients
have
thought
it
necessary
to
throw
Flowers
of
Sulphur
on
melted
Salt-peter
,
to
the
end
it
might
be
made
the
more
Aperitive
;
but
thereby
it
is
deprived
of
the
more
opening
spirits
which
the
Sulphur
carries
away
along
with
it
;
thus
instead
of
rendring
it
more
open
,
and
effectual
,
the
better
part
of
it
is
lost
.
It
is
easie
to
perceive
that
this
abuse
is
one
of
those
that
hath
insensibly
gained
upon
men
,
and
diminishes
very
much
from
the
benefits
that
might
be
received
from
Chymical
Physick
,
for
want
of
applying
themselves
to
examine
well
the
constituent
parts
of
natural
things
,
before
proposing
of
correctives
.
I
shall
rather
advise
them
to
use
simple
purified
Salt-peter
,
or
purified
from
its
fixt
salt
three
or
four
several
times
,
so
as
I
have
described
,
and
I
am
confident
,
after
the
experience
that
I
have
often
made
of
it
,
that
it
will
better
satisfie
the
intensions
of
those
who
use
it
,
than
when
it
shall
have
been
prepared
with
Sulphur
.
The
diminution
which
is
made
of
the
Salt-peter
,
is
not
only
of
the
volatile
parts
which
are
carried
off
with
the
Sulphur
,
but
it
is
likewise
of
the
watry
part
which
this
salt
does
always
contain
,
and
which
does
hereby
evaporate
.
Crystal
Mineral
is
often
counterfeited
,
by
mixing
Roche-alom
with
it
during
the
fusion
,
and
if
those
men
do
use
a
Salt-peter
that
is
not
very
pure
,
this
Alom
does
serve
to
purifie
it
,
by
causing
a
thick
scum
to
separate
to
the
sides
of
the
Crucible
,
and
so
the
Crystal
Mineral
becomes
much
the
whiter
.
This
adulteration
may
be
known
,
in
that
the
Crystal
Mineral
made
this
way
is
more
glittering
than
the
other
,
and
it
is
the
Alom
which
gives
it
this
colour
.
Those
who
carry
about
this
Crystal
Mineral
to
the
shops
do
easily
enough
vend
it
for
its
outward
excellency
,
and
for
the
cheapness
they
sell
it
at
;
for
Alom
costs
but
little
,
but
this
sort
wants
a
great
deal
of
having
so
good
effects
as
the
other
.
Sal
Polychrestum
.
This
operation
is
a
Salt-peter
fixed
by
Sulphur
,
and
by
fire
.
Powder
and
mix
equal
parts
of
Salt-peter
,
and
common
Sulphur
,
throw
about
an
ounce
of
this
mixture
into
a
good
Crucible
,
which
you
shall
have
heated
red-hot
before-hand
,
there
will
rise
a
great
flame
,
which
being
over
,
throw
into
it
as
much
more
of
the
matter
,
and
continue
to
do
so
,
until
all
your
mixture
is
used
.
Let
the
fire
continue
four
or
five
hours
,
so
as
to
keep
the
Crucible
all
the
while
red-hot
,
then
pour
out
the
matter
into
a
copper
well
dried
by
the
fire
,
and
when
it
is
cold
,
powder
it
and
dissolve
it
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
water
;
filtrate
the
dissolution
,
and
evaporate
it
in
an
earthen
pan
or
a
glass
vessel
,
in
sand
until
it
is
dry
.
You
must
fling
away
as
insignificant
that
which
remains
in
the
filter
.
If
the
Salt
be
not
altogether
so
white
,
as
we
would
have
it
,
it
is
because
it
still
retains
some
Sulphur
;
therefore
you
must
calcine
it
in
a
strong
fire
in
a
Crucible
,
stirring
it
about
with
a
Spatule
three
or
four
hours
,
or
until
it
becomes
very
white
;
then
repeat
your
dissolution
in
water
,
your
filtration
and
evaporation
;
thus
you
have
a
Sal
Polychrestum
exceeding
pure
.
Sal
Polychrestum
purges
serous
humors
by
stool
,
and
sometimes
by
Urine
:
the
dose
is
from
half
a
drachm
to
six
drachms
in
some
proper
liquor
.
Remarks
.
This
Salt
is
properly
a
Salt-peter
divested
of
its
volatile
part
by
Sulphur
,
it
is
called
Polychrestum
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
to
say
,
good
for
several
uses
,
because
it
is
used
not
only
to
purge
by
stool
,
but
by
urine
too
,
being
taken
to
the
weight
of
one
or
two
drachms
in
a
quart
of
water
in
the
morning
like
a
Mineral
water
.
It
is
commonly
used
in
Infusions
of
Senna
from
one
scruple
to
four
,
as
well
to
increase
the
strength
of
the
Purgative
,
as
to
draw
out
more
strongly
the
Tincture
of
Senna
.
Some
do
give
it
to
six
drachms
in
a
pint
or
a
quart
of
water
,
to
purge
strongly
;
but
I
would
not
advise
any
body
to
use
this
Purgative
all
alone
,
by
reason
of
the
vellications
that
it
gives
in
passing
through
the
stomach
.
Sal
Polychrestum
must
by
no
means
be
used
until
it
is
made
very
white
,
and
very
pure
;
for
when
there
remains
any
gross
portion
of
Sulphur
,
it
is
apt
to
cause
Vertigoes
,
stupefaction
of
the
Nerves
,
and
nauseousness
of
the
stomach
.
If
you
used
sixteen
ounces
of
purified
Salt-peter
,
and
so
much
sulphur
in
this
operation
,
you
'l
have
at
last
but
three
ounces
and
a
half
of
Sal
Polychrestum
very
fine
;
but
if
you
use
common
Salt-peter
instead
of
purified
,
you
'l
have
five
ounces
of
Polychrestum
as
white
as
the
other
.
This
difference
of
weight
proceeds
from
common
Salt-peters
containing
more
fixt
salt
than
purified
Salt-peter
.
Sal
Polychrestum
may
be
Crystallized
like
Salt-peter
and
other
salts
.
Its
Crystals
are
very
small
,
and
much
like
those
of
sea-salt
,
but
only
they
are
keener
.
Monsieur
Seignette
an
Apothecary
of
Rochell
whom
I
have
spoke
of
before
,
hath
put
in
use
a
certain
Sal
Polychrestum
,
which
seems
at
first
to
be
like
unto
this
,
but
when
it
comes
to
be
examined
,
there
's
found
a
notable
difference
,
as
well
in
the
Crystallizations
,
(
and
when
it
is
thrown
into
the
fire
)
as
in
the
effects
;
for
whereas
six
drachms
of
this
sort
taken
,
as
I
have
said
,
do
cause
gripes
in
pricking
the
membranes
of
the
stomach
,
that
of
Monsieur
Seignette
in
the
same
quantity
doth
purge
very
gently
without
any
gripes
at
all
,
as
he
proves
in
a
little
Treatise
that
he
hath
made
touching
the
uses
of
this
Polychrestum
.
And
the
truth
of
it
I
have
found
my self
in
several
persons
.
The
composition
of
this
salt
is
known
to
none
but
himself
,
who
having
given
it
a
reputation
in
the
chiefest
Towns
of
France
,
hath
left
some
quantity
of
it
with
me
to
distribute
,
and
make
use
of
here
at
Paris
.
Spirit
of
Niter
.
Spirit
of
Niter
is
a
liquor
very
acid
and
corrosive
,
drawn
from
Salt-peter
by
distillation
.
Powder
and
mix
well
together
two
pounds
of
fine
Salt-peter
,
and
six
pounds
of
Potters
earth
dried
;
put
this
mixture
into
a
large
Retort
,
either
of
earth
or
glass
luted
,
set
it
in
a
close
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
fit
to
it
a
great
capacious
Balon
,
or
Receiver
,
and
give
a
very
little
fire
to
it
for
four
or
five
hours
,
to
make
all
the
Phlegm
come
forth
,
which
will
distil
out
drop
by
drop
.
When
you
perceive
there
will
distil
no
more
,
throw
the
Phlegm
away
that
is
found
in
the
Receiver
,
and
having
refitted
it
,
lute
the
junctures
,
and
encrease
the
fire
by
little
and
little
to
the
second
degree
,
there
will
come
forth
Spirits
,
which
will
fill
the
Receiver
with
white
clouds
;
then
keep
the
fire
two
hours
in
the
same
degree
,
after
that
encrease
it
to
the
greatest
violence
you
can
give
it
,
and
so
the
vapours
will
come
red
;
continue
the
greatest
fire
till
there
come
no
more
,
the
operation
will
be
ended
in
fourteen
hours
.
When
the
vessels
are
cold
,
unlute
the
junctures
,
and
pour
your
Spirit
of
Niter
into
an
earthen
bottle
,
which
you
must
stop
with
Wax
.
Spirit
of
Niter
is
used
for
the
dissolution
of
metals
,
it
is
the
best
Aqua
fortis
that
is
;
and
the
corrosive
virtue
of
other
waters
of
this
nature
doth
chiefly
proceed
from
the
Niter
that
enters
into
their
composition
.
Remarks
.
You
might
,
as
some
do
,
mix
four
parts
of
Potters
earth
with
one
part
of
Niter
,
when
you
would
draw
its
Spirit
,
but
you
will
succeed
better
,
and
with
less
difficulty
,
by
observing
my
description
;
for
whereas
the
earth
does
here
serve
only
as
an
intermedium
to
separate
the
parts
of
this
salt
,
to
the
end
that
the
fire
operating
more
easily
upon
it
may
draw
its
Spirits
,
it
is
a
very
needless
business
to
use
more
of
the
earth
than
is
necessary
towards
this
effect
.
Besides
this
over
great
quantity
of
earth
may
serve
to
weaken
the
Spirits
,
and
by
taking
up
too
much
room
may
hinder
the
drawing
so
much
as
otherwise
you
would
with
the
same
Retort
.
I
fling
away
the
Phlegm
,
because
it
only
serves
to
weaken
the
Spirit
.
The
white
vapours
do
proceed
from
the
volatile
part
of
Salt-peter
,
and
are
a
weaker
sort
of
Spirit
;
but
the
red
ones
do
come
from
the
fixt
part
,
and
are
the
strongest
Spirit
:
for
which
reason
the
fire
is
made
so
very
violent
towards
the
latter
end
.
This
fixt
Spirit
is
commonly
called
Salamanders
bloud
.
Of
all
Salts
,
Niter
is
the
only
one
that
yields
red
vapours
.
When
you
use
here
the
best
Salt-peter
,
there
remains
nothing
in
the
Retort
but
only
earth
.
I
have
boiled
several
times
in
water
a
good
while
,
the
earth
that
remained
after
the
distillation
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
,
and
after
evaporation
of
the
filtrated
decoction
,
I
could
find
no
salt
at
bottom
.
I
have
likewise
observed
,
that
out
of
two
pounds
of
purified
Niter
,
a
pound
and
fourteen
ounces
of
liquor
,
in
Phlegm
and
Spirit
may
be
drawn
.
A
third
part
of
the
Retort
,
wherein
the
operation
is
performed
,
must
remain
empty
,
and
the
Receiver
must
be
very
large
;
for
otherwise
these
Spirits
coming
hastily
forth
would
break
all
to
pieces
for
room
to
move
in
.
Spirit
of
Niter
Dulcified
.
This
oparation
is
a
Spirit
of
Niter
,
whose
more
subtile
edges
have
been
broken
,
or
evaporated
.
Put
into
a
large
Bolt-head
eight
ounces
of
good
spirit
of
Niter
,
and
so
much
spirit
of
Wine
well
dephlegmated
;
set
your
Bolthead
in
the
Chimney
upon
a
round
of
straw
,
the
liquor
will
grow
hot
without
coming
near
the
fire
,
and
half
an
hour
or
an
hour
afterwards
,
it
will
boil
very
much
;
have
a
care
of
the
red
vapours
that
come
out
a-pace
at
the
neck
of
the
Bolthead
,
and
when
the
ebullition
is
over
,
you
'l
find
your
liquor
clear
at
bottom
,
and
to
have
lost
half
what
it
was
;
pour
it
into
a
Viol
and
keep
it
,
this
is
the
sweet
spirit
of
Niter
.
It
is
good
for
the
wind
Colick
and
the
Nephritick
,
for
Hysterical
distempers
,
and
for
all
Obstructions
;
its
dose
is
from
four
to
eight
drops
in
broth
or
some
other
convenient
liquor
.
Remarks
.
You
must
leave
the
Bolthead
open
;
for
the
vapours
would
either
carry
away
the
stopple
,
if
there
were
one
,
or
else
they
would
break
the
vessel
;
the
Bolt-head
is
so
hot
during
the
ebullition
,
that
one
can't
endure
ones
hand
upon
it
.
The
heat
and
ebullition
begins
sooner
or
later
,
according
as
the
Spirits
that
are
used
have
been
more
or
less
dephlegmated
;
or
else
according
as
the
season
,
in
which
it
is
made
,
is
either
hotter
or
colder
,
for
in
the
winter
you
must
warm
the
liquor
in
a
gentle
sand-heat
,
and
when
it
grows
a
little
hot
,
you
must
take
it
off
,
and
shake
it
,
thus
it
will
come
to
boil
.
This
effect
is
very
strange
,
for
spirit
of
Niter
being
a
strong
acid
,
and
spirit
of
Wine
a
sulphur
,
it
can't
be
said
that
there
is
here
any
alkali
,
to
cause
the
ebullition
with
acid
,
according
to
the
common
maxim
.
And
this
operation
shews
us
that
every
thing
can't
be
explicated
by
the
sole
Principles
of
acid
and
alkali
,
as
some
do
pretend
.
This
operation
has
much
resemblance
with
that
which
happens
when
oil
of
Turpentine
is
put
into
a
bottle
with
oil
of
Vitriol
;
for
the
mixture
of
these
liquors
does
heat
and
boil
much
alike
.
I
shall
say
something
of
this
last
mixture
hereafter
.
There
is
this
difference
notwithstanding
,
that
spirit
of
Niter
being
more
volatile
than
oil
of
Vitriol
,
causes
a
greater
effervescency
.
In
order
therefore
to
explicate
this
ebullition
,
two
things
must
be
considered
.
First
,
that
spirit
of
Niter
contains
a
great
many
fiery
parts
lock't
up
in
its
acidity
,
but
which
do
still
retain
some
evident
motion
,
for
it
is
they
that
make
the
spirit
of
Niter
to
Fume
as
it
does
.
The
second
is
,
that
spirit
of
Niter
is
more
Inflammable
than
salt-peter
,
when
mixed
with
any
sulphureous
body
,
and
the
reason
thereof
is
,
that
it
is
more
rarefied
than
salt-peter
.
Thus
when
this
acid
spirit
is
mixt
with
spirit
of
Wine
,
which
is
a
sulphur
very
much
exalted
,
and
very
susceptible
of
motion
,
the
volatile
part
of
the
spirit
of
Niter
joyns
itself
to
this
sulphur
,
and
the
mixture
becomes
very
ready
to
take
flame
;
likewise
after
this
mixture
the
fiery
bodies
that
were
in
spirit
of
Niter
,
do
by
striving
to
mount
upwards
put
the
liquor
into
so
great
a
motion
,
that
it
e'en
almost
flames
,
and
would
without
all
question
quite
flame
,
if
there
were
not
some
phlegm
always
mixed
with
these
spirits
,
let
them
be
drawn
never
so
pure
,
which
serves
to
allay
the
activity
of
the
fiery
particles
;
so
that
there
must
needs
follow
a
very
great
ebullition
.
This
effervescency
therefore
proceeds
from
this
,
that
spirit
of
wine
,
and
spirit
of
Niter
,
which
are
as
it
were
a
salt-peter
,
and
sulphur
highly
exalted
,
have
been
almost
kindled
into
a
flame
by
the
fiery
bodies
that
were
in
spirit
of
Niter
;
and
that
which
further
proves
this
conception
is
,
a
noise
or
kind
of
detonation
,
during
the
effervescency
,
which
is
much
like
that
which
happens
when
sulphur
and
salt-peter
are
burnt
together
.
But
because
there
may
be
some
difficulty
in
conceiving
what
is
meant
by
little
fiery
bodies
,
I
do
understand
by
them
a
subtile
matter
which
having
been
put
into
a
very
rapid
motion
does
still
retain
the
aptitude
of
moving
with
impetuosity
,
even
when
it
is
inclosed
in
grosser
matters
;
and
when
it
finds
some
bodies
which
by
their
texture
or
figure
are
apt
to
be
put
into
motion
,
it
drives
them
about
so
strongly
that
their
parts
rubbing
violently
the
one
against
the
other
,
heat
is
thereby
produced
.
Now
the
sulphureous
parts
of
spirit
of
Wine
,
and
the
volatile
acids
of
spirit
of
Niter
being
mixed
,
and
being
very
aptly
disposed
for
motion
of
themselves
,
they
must
needs
be
easily
put
into
it
by
these
fiery
bodies
,
insomuch
that
their
parts
often
rubbing
or
striking
the
one
against
the
other
,
they
must
cause
a
heat
after
the
same
manner
,
as
when
a
stone
is
strook
hard
against
a
piece
of
Iron
,
a
heat
and
fire
do
follow
.
The
great
diminution
of
the
liquor
proceeds
from
the
evaporation
of
the
more
volatile
parts
of
the
Spirits
of
Wine
and
Niter
,
through
the
neck
of
the
Bolt-head
during
the
ebullition
.
That
which
remains
is
a
well
sweetned
spirit
of
Niter
,
for
not
only
its
edges
are
very
much
blunted
in
the
ebullition
,
but
the
spirit
of
Wine
being
a
sulphur
does
unite
and
imbody
with
those
that
remain
,
so
that
they
have
no
longer
any
Corrosive
quality
.
Aqua
Fortis
.
This
preparation
is
a
mixture
of
the
Spirits
of
Niter
and
Vitriol
,
drawn
by
fire
,
to
dissolve
metals
.
Powder
and
mix
Salt-peter
purified
,
Vitriol
Calcined
white
,
as
I
shall
shew
hereafter
,
and
Potters
earth
,
or
clay
dried
,
of
each
two
and
thirty
ounces
:
put
this
mixture
into
an
earthen
Retort
,
or
glass
one
luted
,
whose
third
part
is
to
remain
empty
;
place
your
Retort
in
a
close
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
capacious
Receiver
,
Lute
well
the
junctures
:
then
begin
by
giving
a
little
fire
to
warm
gently
the
Retort
,
and
encrease
it
by
little
and
little
;
but
when
you
perceive
the
Spirits
to
come
forth
into
the
Receiver
in
red
clouds
,
continue
it
for
fifteen
or
sixteen
hours
in
the
same
degree
,
then
drive
it
to
the
last
extremity
,
until
there
do
appear
white
clouds
instead
of
red
.
Then
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
,
you
'l
find
in
the
Receiver
an
Aqua
fortis
,
which
you
must
keep
in
an
earthen
bottle
well
stopt
.
It
serves
for
the
dissolution
of
metals
.
Remarks
.
I
do
use
to
Calcine
the
Vitriol
to
a
whiteness
,
that
the
Aqua
fortis
may
not
be
weakned
with
an
insipid
water
.
The
mixture
of
Vitriol
and
Salt-peter
has
quickly
some
smell
of
Aqua
fortis
,
because
Vitriol
contains
a
great
deal
of
Sulphur
,
which
easily
insinuates
into
the
volatile
part
of
Salt-peter
,
and
exalts
some
little
of
it
,
which
causes
the
smell
;
it
is
this
Sulphur
in
Vitriol
which
by
volatilizing
the
red
spirit
of
Niter
,
makes
it
come
forth
faster
,
and
with
a
less
fire
,
than
when
Salt-peter
is
distilled
with
Clay
alone
.
The
greatest
Corrosion
of
Aqua
fortis
proceeds
from
the
Niter
,
for
the
Vitriol
doth
yield
but
very
weak
Spirits
in
comparison
with
the
other
.
I
do
acknowledge
indeed
that
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
is
exceeding
Corrosive
,
but
eighteen
or
twenty
hours
are
not
able
to
drive
that
out
,
for
it
doth
not
use
to
come
until
after
three
days
continual
distillation
.
The
Vitriol
then
and
the
Clay
do
serve
here
only
for
a
matter
to
separate
the
Salt-peter
,
that
it
may
by
the
means
of
fire
,
the
better
rarefie
into
Spirits
.
Although
there
does
not
enter
into
this
preparation
so
much
terrestrial
matter
,
as
there
does
into
that
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
nevertheless
it
proves
very
well
,
because
the
Sulphurs
of
Vitriol
do
help
the
Spirits
to
rise
.
If
you
would
keep
on
the
fire
five
days
and
nights
together
,
the
Receiver
would
be
still
full
of
clouds
,
because
the
Vitriol
would
yield
some
Spirits
during
all
that
time
.
Sometimes
Alom
and
Arsenick
are
added
to
the
composition
of
Aqua
fortis
,
but
the
description
which
I
have
given
you
is
the
best
of
all
.
There
remains
in
the
Retort
a
red
mass
,
which
may
be
used
like
Colcothar
,
for
an
Astringent
.
This
mass
may
be
obtained
without
breaking
the
Retort
.
Fixation
of
Salt-peter
into
an
Alkali
Salt
,
by
the
means
of
Coals
.
This
operation
is
a
Salt-peter
rendred
porous
by
Calcination
,
and
by
the
ashes
of
coals
,
which
are
mixed
with
it
.
Melt
sixteen
ounces
of
Salt-peter
in
a
strong
and
large
Crucible
among
burning
coals
,
throw
into
it
a
spoonful
of
coals
grosly
powdered
,
and
there
will
rise
a
flame
and
detonation
,
which
being
over
,
throw
so
much
more
,
and
continue
to
do
so
until
the
matter
flames
no
longer
,
but
remains
fixt
in
the
bottom
of
the
Crucible
;
then
pour
it
into
a
warm
mortar
,
and
when
it
is
cold
,
powder
it
and
dissolve
it
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
water
;
filtrate
the
dissolution
through
brown
paper
,
and
evaporate
all
the
water
in
an
earthen
pan
in
sand
,
there
will
remain
a
very
white
salt
,
which
you
must
keep
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
This
Salt
hath
a
taste
like
to
that
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
they
differ
but
little
in
virtue
;
it
opens
Obstructions
,
and
works
by
Urine
,
and
sometimes
by
Stool
;
the
dose
is
from
sixteen
to
thirty
grains
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
It
may
be
used
to
assist
in
drawing
forth
the
Tincture
of
Senna
,
a
red
Tincture
may
be
also
drawn
from
it
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
as
from
Salt
of
Tartar
.
If
this
Salt
is
set
in
a
Cellar
,
it
dissolves
into
a
liquor
like
the
Oil
of
Tartar
:
it
is
used
to
extract
the
Tincture
of
Vegetables
and
Minerals
.
Remarks
.
The
Crucible
must
be
but
half
full
of
salt-peter
,
because
the
detonation
is
so
great
,
that
the
matter
would
be
driven
out
of
the
Crucible
,
if
too
much
be
put
in
.
When
the
Crucible
is
not
very
strong
,
it
breaks
in
pieces
about
the
middle
of
the
operation
,
and
some
part
of
the
matter
is
lost
thereby
.
This
detonation
is
more
violent
than
that
which
is
made
with
a
mixture
of
salt-peter
and
common
sulphur
,
because
the
sulphur
of
Coals
is
more
rarefied
than
common
sulphur
.
Niter
will
never
flame
,
when
set
over
the
fire
alone
in
a
Crucible
,
though
you
make
your
fire
never
so
strong
,
and
coals
though
loaded
with
fuliginous
or
oily
parts
,
do
send
forth
but
only
a
small
blue
flame
;
but
when
these
two
bodies
come
to
be
mixt
together
,
the
volatile
parts
of
Niter
joyning
with
the
coals
,
which
are
oily
,
do
rarefie
and
exalt
the
coals
with
such
violence
,
that
they
produce
a
very
great
flame
.
Now
this
operation
confirms
my
opinion
that
salt-peter
does
only
serve
here
to
rarefie
the
flame
of
sulphur
,
but
cannot
send
forth
the
least
flame
of
itself
;
because
that
as
soon
as
ever
the
coals
,
you
put
into
the
Crucible
,
are
burnt
,
the
flame
goes
out
,
and
appears
no
more
until
you
throw
in
more
coals
,
with
which
a
convenient
proportion
of
the
volatile
parts
of
salt-peter
,
that
still
remained
,
does
joyn
and
rarefie
them
into
a
flame
.
Thus
new
coals
are
successively
thrown
into
the
Crucible
,
until
it
flames
no
longer
;
but
toward
the
end
of
the
operation
,
because
there
remain
but
few
volatile
parts
in
the
Niter
,
the
detonation
is
much
the
less
,
and
so
is
the
flame
,
until
at
last
the
coals
finding
nothing
more
in
salt-peter
for
it
to
raise
,
do
burn
only
as
they
use
to
do
when
alone
.
If
you
use
common
salt-peter
for
this
operation
,
you
'l
have
occasion
to
use
but
three
ounces
and
a
half
of
coals
,
and
you
'l
get
twelve
ounces
of
purified
salt
,
but
if
you
use
fine
Salt-peter
,
you
must
have
seven
ounces
of
coals
,
and
yet
will
get
but
three
ounces
of
purified
salt
.
This
difference
of
weight
proceeds
from
the
fine
salt-peters
containing
more
volatile
parts
than
the
other
;
likewise
a
great
deal
more
coals
is
required
to
raise
them
,
and
there
remains
the
less
fixt
salt
for
the
same
reason
.
The
fixt
Niter
being
prepared
as
I
have
described
,
it
is
a
little
gray
coloured
;
now
to
make
it
white
you
must
Calcine
it
in
a
great
fire
,
stirring
it
in
the
Crucible
all
the
while
with
a
spatule
;
when
it
shall
have
continued
red
hot
for
above
an
hour
,
it
will
become
exceeding
white
.
You
must
then
dissolve
it
in
water
,
filter
the
dissolution
,
and
evaporate
the
water
,
and
thus
you
have
a
very
pure
and
white
salt
.
This
salt
is
an
alkali
,
being
a
mixture
of
the
salt
of
coals
,
which
is
an
alkali
,
and
fixt
salt-peter
;
these
two
salts
are
so
strictly
united
and
mixed
together
in
the
Calcination
,
that
they
make
a
porous
salt
,
and
such
as
is
much
like
unto
the
fixt
salt
of
Plants
,
Not
that
there
is
an
alkali
salt
in
salt-peter
as
Chymists
will
have
it
;
for
give
what
Calcination
,
or
other
preparation
you
please
to
this
mineral
salt
,
without
adding
any
thing
to
it
,
not
the
least
alkali
can
be
drawn
from
it
,
and
all
that
ever
we
can
see
in
it
is
acid
.
It
is
further
observable
,
that
the
liquor
of
fixt
Niter
,
which
has
been
made
with
common
salt-peter
,
being
kept
a
year
,
or
a
year
and
a
half
,
loses
most
of
its
activity
as
an
alkali
,
so
that
it
is
no
longer
able
to
cause
any
such
ebullition
with
acids
,
as
it
could
before
.
This
accident
can
have
no
other
cause
,
than
that
the
pores
of
salt
contained
in
the
liquor
do
close
up
by
little
and
little
,
and
the
acid
salt
of
Niter
does
absorb
and
destroy
the
alkali
,
which
kept
the
pores
open
.
But
the
same
thing
does
not
happen
,
where
the
liquor
of
fixt
Niter
was
made
with
purified
salt-peter
,
because
whereas
a
great
deal
of
coals
was
used
in
the
fixing
it
,
and
but
little
salt
of
Niter
remained
in
it
,
the
alkali
must
there
predominate
so
powerfully
,
that
the
acid
is
not
able
to
regain
its
strength
.
Some
Chymists
have
thought
fit
to
call
the
liquor
of
fixt
Niter
,
Alkahest
,
that
is
,
an
universal
dissolvent
,
thinking
it
able
to
draw
out
the
sulphureous
substance
of
all
mixt
bodies
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
Sal
Armoniack
.
SAl
Armoniack
is
either
Natural
or
Artificial
.
The
Natural
is
found
in
very
hot
Countries
,
such
as
many
parts
of
Africa
,
that
are
near
the
Torrid
Zone
.
It
is
found
upon
the
earth
that
hath
imbibed
the
Urine
of
Animals
,
that
is
to
say
,
where
the
Sun
hath
sublimed
the
volatile
Salt
of
this
Urine
,
and
made
of
it
a
Sal
Armoniack
.
The
Artificial
Sal
Armoniack
is
made
at
Venice
,
and
divers
other
places
with
five
parts
of
Urine
,
one
part
of
sea-salt
,
and
half
a
part
of
Chimney
soot
;
these
three
are
boiled
together
,
and
reduced
into
a
mass
,
which
being
put
into
subliming
pots
,
over
a
gradual
fire
,
it
sublimes
into
a
Salt
in
the
form
we
commonly
see
Sal
Armoniack
.
Now
in
this
sublimation
the
volatile
alkali
salts
of
the
Soot
and
Vrine
do
raise
up
as
much
sea-salt
as
they
can
,
and
do
join
so
strictly
together
with
this
acid
salt
,
that
the
mixture
seems
to
be
fixt
.
The
reason
of
this
close
union
is
,
that
sea-salt
being
in
form
of
points
,
does
insinuate
into
the
alkali
salts
;
and
because
it
has
not
motion
enough
to
separate
the
parts
of
these
salts
,
it
gets
within
them
,
and
fills
their
pores
.
If
you
would
purifie
Sal
Armoniack
,
you
must
dissolve
it
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
water
,
filtrate
the
dissolution
,
and
evaporate
it
until
it
is
dry
in
a
glass
vessel
.
You
'l
have
a
white
salt
,
which
may
be
given
from
six
to
four
and
twenty
grains
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
It
is
an
excellent
Sudorifick
and
Diuretick
;
it
is
good
in
Malignant
feavers
,
and
in
Quartan
agues
,
and
to
bring
the
menses
in
women
.
It
is
also
used
in
some
Collyries
,
or
waters
for
the
eyes
.
Flowers
of
Sal
Armoniack
.
These
Flowers
are
a
part
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
raised
by
Fire
.
Powder
and
mix
together
equal
parts
of
Sal
Armoniack
in
powder
,
and
sea-salt
decrepitated
;
put
this
mixture
into
an
earthen
Cucurbite
,
and
having
placed
it
in
sand
,
fit
to
it
a
blind
head
.
You
must
give
a
gentle
fire
at
first
,
and
encrease
it
by
little
and
little
,
so
long
as
you
perceive
the
Sal
Armoniack
to
rise
up
like
meal
,
and
stick
to
the
head
,
and
the
uppermost
part
of
the
Cucurbite
:
continue
the
fire
,
until
nothing
more
rises
up
,
then
let
the
vessels
cool
;
lift
up
the
head
gently
,
and
gather
your
Flowers
with
a
Feather
;
keep
them
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
;
they
have
the
same
virtue
as
Sal
Armoniack
,
but
are
given
in
a
little
less
dose
,
as
from
four
to
fifteen
grains
.
Remarks
.
This
operation
is
performed
,
to
the
end
the
Sal
Armoniack
may
be
volatilized
,
by
checking
some
part
of
its
fixt
salt
by
the
addition
of
Salt
decrepitated
,
thus
these
Flowers
are
a
little
more
active
than
the
Sal
Armoniack
,
though
they
are
both
compounded
of
the
same
Salts
.
Iron
or
Steel
powdered
may
be
used
instead
of
Sea-salt
,
as
Schroder
describes
it
,
and
then
the
Flowers
do
become
of
a
Yellow
colour
,
because
the
Salts
do
take
the
Tincture
of
Mars
.
And
these
last
Flowers
are
a
little
more
penetrating
than
the
others
.
Aqua
Regalis
.
This
water
is
a
solution
of
Sal
Armoniack
in
Spirit
of
Niter
.
Powder
four
ounces
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
put
them
into
a
matrass
,
or
other
glass
vessel
of
a
good
bigness
;
pour
upon
it
sixteen
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Niter
,
place
the
vessel
in
sand
a
little
warm
until
the
Sal
Armoniack
is
all
dissolved
,
then
pour
the
dissolution
into
a
bottle
,
and
stop
it
with
wax
,
this
is
Aqua
Regalis
;
you
will
have
seventeen
ounces
of
it
.
Remarks
.
This
water
is
called
Regalis
,
or
Royal
,
because
it
dissolves
Gold
,
which
is
the
King
of
metals
.
It
is
likewise
called
Aqua
Stygia
,
or
Chrysulca
.
The
vessel
in
which
it
is
made
must
be
of
a
sufficient
bigness
,
because
in
the
dissolution
the
Spirits
do
rarefie
with
so
great
violence
,
that
they
would
break
it
,
if
they
had
not
room
to
circulate
in
;
when
a
great
deal
of
this
water
is
preparing
at
a
time
,
you
must
take
care
to
remove
the
vessel
from
the
fire
,
so
soon
as
the
dissolution
begins
.
Aqua
Regalis
may
be
likewise
made
,
with
equal
quantities
of
Salt-peter
,
and
Sal
Gemme
,
by
mixing
these
Salts
with
thrice
as
much
Potters-earth
powdered
,
and
the
distillation
of
it
is
made
after
the
same
manner
as
I
shewed
,
to
draw
the
Spirit
of
Niter
.
It
is
somewhat
difficult
to
conceive
how
Aqua
Regalis
is
able
to
dissolve
Gold
,
which
is
a
most
solid
Metal
,
and
cannot
dissolve
Silver
,
which
is
a
much
less
solid
body
.
Some
Chymists
endeavouring
to
resolve
this
difficulty
,
have
said
that
Gold
being
a
Metal
fuller
of
Sulphur
than
Silver
,
did
therefore
require
a
sulphureous
dissolvent
,
such
as
Aqua
Regalis
,
compounded
of
the
volatile
sulphureous
salts
of
Sal
Armoniack
:
but
this
explication
destroys
itself
,
for
if
Gold
did
contain
more
Sulphurs
than
Silver
,
it
would
consequently
be
less
weighty
,
for
Sulphur
is
one
of
the
lightest
Principles
in
Chymistry
.
I
know
the
Alchymists
will
tell
me
,
that
their
Sulphur
is
quite
of
a
different
nature
from
the
common
sort
,
and
that
they
do
conceive
in
Gold
,
a
Fixt
,
and
consequently
a
heavy
sulphur
.
But
besides
that
a
fixt
sulphur
is
a
thing
meerly
imaginary
,
it
can
never
be
so
heavy
as
the
other
principles
which
they
pretend
to
be
in
Gold
,
and
which
they
are
forced
to
think
as
fixed
as
the
Sulphur
.
Moreover
if
we
examine
what
happens
in
the
composition
of
the
dissolvent
of
Gold
,
it
will
be
no
difficult
matter
to
contradict
this
opinion
:
for
we
see
that
as
soon
as
ever
the
Spirit
of
Niter
begins
to
work
upon
the
Sal
Armoniack
,
the
acid
salt
joyns
with
it
,
and
quits
the
volatile
salts
,
which
finding
themselves
disingaged
from
the
bodies
that
held
them
in
a
manner
fixed
,
do
rise
up
with
violence
;
but
because
these
salts
which
are
alkalies
,
do
meet
in
their
passage
with
some
acids
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
,
the
great
effervescency
happens
which
is
always
wont
at
the
meeting
of
alkali
salts
and
acids
.
This
effervescency
being
over
,
our
Aqua
Regalis
remains
in
the
vessel
:
it
is
properly
nothing
else
but
an
acid
sea-salt
dissolved
in
Spirit
of
Niter
,
the
volatile
salts
being
either
exalted
,
or
destroyed
by
Acids
,
and
that
which
confirms
this
opinion
is
,
that
Aqua
Regalis
is
as
well
made
with
sea-salt
,
in
which
there
are
no
volatiles
at
all
,
as
with
Sal
Armoniack
,
according
as
I
have
said
.
It
is
not
then
by
discourses
of
this
nature
,
that
this
Phanomenon
can
be
clearly
explicated
.
I
am
apt
to
believe
,
with
more
likelihood
,
that
if
Aqua
Regalis
be
not
able
to
dissolve
Silver
,
the
reason
of
it
is
because
the
edges
of
the
Spirit
of
Niter
being
magnified
by
the
addition
of
Salt
do
slide
over
the
pores
of
Silver
,
not
being
capable
to
enter
into
them
by
reason
of
the
disproportion
of
their
figures
,
whereas
they
easily
enter
into
Gold
,
whose
pores
are
larger
,
to
make
their
divisions
.
On
the
contrary
if
the
Spirit
of
Niter
dissolves
Silver
,
it
is
because
its
points
are
very
subtle
and
fitly
proportioned
to
enter
into
the
small
pores
of
this
metal
,
and
by
their
motion
to
divide
its
parts
.
These
same
points
may
likewise
enter
into
the
large
pores
of
Gold
,
but
they
are
too
small
and
pliable
to
act
upon
this
body
.
There
's
need
of
stronger
and
keener
knives
,
which
by
filling
its
pores
more
advantageously
may
have
force
enough
to
divide
it
.
I
do
easily
foresee
,
it
will
be
objected
,
that
Gold
being
heavier
than
Silver
,
should
have
lesser
pores
and
not
greater
,
because
the
weight
of
a
body
doth
only
consist
in
the
proximity
of
parts
;
but
it
is
easie
to
solve
this
difficulty
,
by
considering
each
metal
with
a
good
Microscope
,
for
the
pores
of
Gold
are
seen
to
be
much
larger
than
those
of
Silver
,
though
indeed
there
are
much
fewer
,
and
that
will
explicate
very
well
why
Gold
is
heavier
than
Silver
,
though
its
pores
are
greater
;
for
seeing
they
are
at
a
good
distance
the
one
from
the
other
,
there
's
a
very
compact
matter
as
it
were
intercepted
,
which
causes
all
the
weight
;
but
the
pores
of
Silver
being
very
near
one
another
,
and
of
a
much
greater
number
,
do
intercept
less
solid
matter
,
and
consequently
it
must
be
lighter
.
I
'le
use
a
familiar
example
,
to
make
my self
more
plainly
understood
.
If
you
take
two
vessels
of
the
same
size
and
bigness
,
and
fill
one
with
small
hail-shot
,
and
the
other
with
large
bullets
,
that
which
holds
the
bullets
will
be
much
heavier
than
that
which
is
full
of
shot
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
the
vacuities
between
the
bullets
are
much
larger
,
than
those
between
the
shot
.
According
to
this
Hypothesis
,
reason
may
be
likewise
given
,
why
Gold
is
cut
in
pieces
more
easily
than
Silver
;
for
the
greater
the
pores
of
a
body
are
,
the
easier
entrance
will
a
pair
of
Sheers
meet
with
.
Gold
spreads
under
the
hammer
more
than
Silver
,
because
having
larger
pores
the
hammer
makes
a
greater
impression
into
it
,
and
dilates
the
parts
the
more
easily
.
It
is
objected
,
that
if
there
be
any
heavy
matter
as
it
were
intercepted
between
the
pores
of
Gold
,
it
must
needs
precipitate
of
itself
,
after
the
action
of
Aqua
Regalis
upon
this
metal
,
which
is
a
thing
that
does
not
happen
.
I
answer
,
that
if
the
parts
of
Gold
are
heavy
,
the
dissolvent
nevertheless
is
a
gross
body
,
and
very
well
proportioned
to
hold
up
those
heavy
parts
,
and
to
hinder
them
from
precipitating
.
Others
have
opposed
this
explication
,
and
have
writ
,
that
if
Aqua
Regalis
dissolves
Gold
,
and
cannot
dissolve
Silver
,
the
reason
of
it
is
,
that
the
gross
points
of
spirit
of
Niter
,
or
Aqua
fortis
are
subtilized
by
the
mixture
of
sal
Armoniack
,
and
are
rendred
fit
to
enter
into
the
small
pores
of
Gold
,
whereas
the
delicate
Fabrick
of
these
same
points
does
not
leave
them
the
necessary
strength
nor
motion
to
divide
the
parts
of
Silver
,
whose
pores
are
a
great
deal
bigger
.
But
this
way
of
arguing
does
not
agree
with
experience
;
for
what
likelihood
is
there
that
the
points
of
spirit
of
Niter
are
so
subtilized
by
the
penetration
and
division
of
the
parts
of
sal
Armoniack
?
or
where
shall
we
find
any
example
,
that
after
a
considerable
effervescency
of
two
salts
met
together
in
conflict
,
the
acidity
grows
sharper
than
it
was
before
?
this
is
a
thing
that
can
never
be
proved
.
On
the
contrary
,
every
body
knows
well
enough
that
no
effervescency
happens
but
the
acid
is
in
part
blunted
or
broken
thereby
.
Moreover
the
Argument
supposes
that
spirit
of
Niter
does
break
its
subtilest
points
in
violently
contending
with
the
Sal
Armoniack
,
since
also
that
in
sal
Armoniack
there
are
alkali
salts
whose
property
it
is
to
destroy
acids
.
I
could
further
add
here
,
that
the
conjunction
of
salt
with
spirit
of
Niter
should
of
necessity
render
its
points
more
gross
than
they
were
,
and
that
the
Crystals
which
are
drawn
by
aqua
Regalis
have
their
shape
not
so
keen
as
those
that
are
drawn
by
aqua
Fortis
.
But
that
which
I
have
said
is
so
probable
in
itself
,
and
so
easie
to
be
convinced
of
,
if
a
man
takes
never
so
little
pains
to
consider
it
,
that
I
should
but
amuse
my
Reader
to
little
purpose
,
if
I
should
offer
to
give
any
proofs
of
it
.
Neither
do
I
find
it
convenient
to
make
a
long
discourse
in
explicating
how
Silver
,
which
has
lesser
pores
,
is
more
susceptible
of
the
impressions
of
Air
and
Fire
,
than
Gold
which
has
larger
,
seeing
I
have
already
supposed
that
the
matter
intercepted
between
the
pores
of
Gold
is
more
compact
,
and
consequently
more
hard
to
separate
than
that
of
Silver
.
Volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
.
This
preparation
is
a
volatile
salt
raised
from
sal
Armoniack
by
the
means
of
Quick-lime
,
and
dissolved
into
a
liquor
.
Take
eight
ounces
of
sal
Armoniack
,
and
four
and
twenty
ounces
of
Quick-lime
;
powder
them
apart
,
and
when
you
haved
mixed
them
in
a
mortar
,
pour
upon
them
four
ounces
of
water
,
and
put
it
quickly
into
a
Retort
,
whose
half
must
remain
empty
.
Set
your
Retort
in
a
sand
Furnace
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
great
Receiver
,
and
luting
the
junctures
exactly
,
begin
the
distillation
without
fire
,
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
;
afterwards
increasing
it
by
little
and
little
unto
the
second
degree
,
continue
it
until
nothing
more
comes
forth
;
take
off
your
Receiver
,
and
pour
out
the
Spirit
immediately
into
a
Viol
,
turning
away
your
head
as
much
as
may
be
to
avoid
a
very
subtile
vapour
that
continually
rises
from
it
.
Stop
the
bottle
close
with
wax
,
to
keep
the
Spirit
in
;
you
will
have
of
it
five
ounces
,
and
six
drachms
.
It
is
an
excellent
Remedy
for
all
diseases
that
proceed
from
Obstructions
,
and
corruption
of
humours
,
such
as
Malignant
feavers
,
the
Epilepsie
,
Palsie
,
Plague
,
Small-pox
,
&c.
It
drives
by
perspiration
,
or
by
Urine
:
the
dose
is
from
six
drops
to
twenty
,
in
a
glass
of
Balm
,
or
Carduus
water
.
Remarks
.
Quick-lime
,
which
is
an
alkali
,
destroys
the
strength
of
the
acid
Sea-salt
,
which
in
a
manner
bound
up
the
volatile
salts
in
the
Sal
Armoniack
,
whence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
as
soon
as
Lime
and
Sal
Armoniack
are
mixed
together
,
there
exhales
an
unsufferable
smell
of
Urine
;
for
the
volatile
salts
coming
forth
abundantly
do
so
fill
the
Nose
and
Mouth
of
the
Artist
,
that
he
would
never
be
able
to
put
the
mixture
into
the
Retort
,
if
he
did
not
take
good
care
to
turn
away
his
head
,
while
his
hands
are
at
work
.
Water
is
added
to
it
to
liquifie
these
volatile
salts
,
for
if
there
were
nothing
to
moisten
them
,
they
would
suddenly
sublime
to
the
neck
of
the
Retort
,
and
stopping
it
all
together
would
break
it
to
pieces
.
You
must
stop
the
Retort
with
your
hand
,
so
soon
as
you
have
poured
the
water
into
it
,
and
shaking
it
one
minute
,
you
must
hasten
all
you
can
to
fit
to
it
the
Receiver
,
and
to
lute
well
the
junctures
;
for
the
Quick-lime
does
presently
grow
hot
,
so
soon
as
its
body
is
opened
;
and
this
heat
,
which
is
very
considerable
would
spend
the
more
volatile
of
the
salts
,
if
there
were
no
care
taken
to
preserve
them
.
The
Quick-lime
being
wetted
does
swell
,
and
take
up
a
great
deal
of
room
;
wherefore
the
Retort
must
be
filled
but
half
full
,
that
there
may
remain
room
enough
for
the
Spirits
to
rarefie
in
;
you
must
also
use
a
large
Receiver
,
in
which
the
vapours
that
rise
in
abundance
may
be
able
to
circulate
with
ease
.
This
Spirit
is
nothing
but
a
solution
of
volatile
salts
in
water
;
if
you
would
sublime
,
and
separate
it
from
the
water
,
you
must
put
the
liquor
into
a
matrass
with
its
head
,
and
proceed
as
I
shall
shew
when
I
describe
the
volatile
salt
of
Vipers
;
but
this
salt
being
dry
,
flies
away
more
easily
than
when
it
continues
dissolved
in
water
,
so
that
it
were
better
keep
it
as
it
is
.
This
is
a
stronger
Spirit
than
that
which
is
prepared
with
Salt
of
Tartar
,
because
the
little
fiery
bodies
of
the
Quick-lime
,
which
are
mixed
with
it
,
have
quickned
the
motion
of
the
volatile
salts
;
likewise
these
fiery
particles
are
they
that
do
hinder
the
coagulation
of
this
Spirit
with
spirit
of
Wine
,
when
they
are
mixed
together
,
for
there
must
be
a
cohaesion
and
repose
of
parts
,
in
order
to
make
a
Coagulum
.
You
must
also
have
a
care
when
you
remove
the
Receiver
,
not
to
hold
your
head
over
it
;
for
this
volatile
salt
suffering
a
greater
separation
than
before
,
enters
the
Nose
immmediately
,
and
hinders
Respiration
;
insomuch
that
several
persons
have
been
seen
to
fall
in
a
swound
by
that
means
alone
.
Now
to
avoid
this
accident
,
you
had
best
have
ready
a
wet
cloth
,
to
stop
the
Receiver
with
,
so
soon
as
it
is
unluted
.
This
Spirit
is
an
excellent
Menstruum
to
make
precipitations
with
,
it
destroys
acids
exceeding
well
,
as
do
all
other
volatile
alkalis
;
it
is
used
to
precipitate
Gold
,
after
it
is
dissolved
.
It
is
good
in
those
diseases
I
named
,
because
it
opens
the
pores
,
and
drives
the
humours
by
perspiration
,
or
by
Urine
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
bodies
:
moreover
,
as
it
is
an
alkali
,
it
destroys
the
acids
which
caused
these
diseases
.
Again
,
it
sometimes
causes
sleep
,
because
it
dulls
the
keenness
of
acid
salts
,
which
entring
into
the
little
conduits
of
the
Brain
,
do
cause
perpetual
watchings
.
It
is
better
give
volatile
Spirits
in
Sudorifick
waters
,
than
broth
,
because
the
broth
being
taken
hot
,
the
heat
would
evaporate
the
better
part
of
the
volatile
Spirits
,
before
a
man
could
reach
the
Porringer
to
his
mouth
.
You
will
find
in
the
Retort
thirty
ounces
of
a
white
matter
,
which
you
must
throw
away
as
useless
;
it
is
the
fixt
salt
of
sal
Armoniack
mixed
with
the
Quick-lime
.
Another
Preparation
of
the
Volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
together
with
its
Flowers
,
and
Fixt
Salt
against
Feavers
.
Powder
and
mix
together
eight
ounces
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
so
much
Salt
of
Tartar
;
put
this
mixture
quickly
into
a
glass
body
,
and
sprinkle
it
with
three
ounces
of
Rain-water
,
set
a
head
upon
it
,
and
after
fitting
the
Receiver
,
and
luting
the
junctures
close
with
a
wet
bladder
,
place
your
vessel
in
sand
,
with
a
gentle
fire
at
first
to
warm
the
Retort
by
little
and
little
,
and
distil
the
Spirit
drop
by
drop
;
but
when
you
perceive
there
will
distil
no
more
,
take
away
the
Receiver
,
and
stop
it
close
:
then
encrease
the
fire
to
the
third
degree
,
and
continue
it
about
two
hours
,
there
will
sublime
the
white
Flowers
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
which
will
stick
about
the
bottom
of
the
head
like
meal
.
The
Spirit
hath
the
same
strength
,
and
virtues
as
the
former
:
you
will
have
seven
ounces
of
it
,
and
a
half
.
Gather
up
the
Flowers
with
a
Feather
,
and
use
them
as
you
would
those
I
described
before
the
Preparation
:
you
'l
have
of
them
ten
drachms
,
and
a
half
.
There
remains
at
the
bottom
of
the
Cucurbite
nine
ounces
,
and
three
drachms
of
a
white
fixt
mass
.
You
must
dissolve
it
in
sufficient
water
,
then
filter
the
dissolution
,
and
evaporate
it
,
until
it
is
dry
,
you
'l
have
a
very
white
Salt
,
that
may
be
reckoned
a
good
Remedy
for
intermittent
Feavers
:
the
dose
is
from
eight
grains
to
thirty
in
the
small
Centaury
water
,
or
some
other
convenient
liquor
.
Remarks
.
The
Salt
of
Tartar
serves
in
this
Operation
,
as
the
Quick-lime
did
in
the
other
;
but
because
it
is
a
more
powerful
Alkali
than
Quick-lime
,
you
must
not
use
so
great
a
quantity
of
it
.
The
fixt
Salt
of
Niter
might
be
substituted
in
its
place
,
or
any
other
Alkali
that
you
will
.
When
the
fire
begins
to
heat
the
matter
,
there
do
rise
up
into
the
head
store
of
volatile
Salts
,
in
a
fine
delicate
Crystalline
form
,
but
the
moist
vapours
coming
upon
them
do
dissolve
them
into
Spirit
.
The
Volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
is
then
a
dissolution
of
Volatile
salt
in
water
,
and
if
there
be
not
phlegm
sufficient
to
dissolue
all
the
Volatile
salt
,
there
will
remain
some
part
of
it
at
bottom
of
the
Receiver
,
and
that
may
likewise
be
turn'd
into
Spirit
,
by
only
adding
enough
water
to
dissolve
it
.
Thus
the
Spirit
becomes
as
strong
as
it
can
be
made
,
for
the
pores
of
the
water
being
filled
with
as
much
salt
as
they
can
contain
,
it
can
receive
no
more
.
But
if
there
happens
to
be
more
water
than
the
proportion
of
Volatile
Salt
requires
,
then
the
Spirit
proves
weak
,
and
must
be
given
in
a
larger
dose
.
This
Spirit
is
Sudorifick
,
but
you
may
perceive
more
sensibly
the
effect
of
Sal
armoniack
to
cause
Sweat
,
by
dissolving
six
or
eight
grains
of
this
salt
,
and
the
same
quantity
of
Salt
of
Tartar
,
each
separately
in
two
small
doses
of
some
proper
liquor
,
and
giving
them
to
a
Patient
one
presently
after
the
other
;
for
the
salt
of
Tartar
working
upon
the
Sal
Armoniack
in
the
stomach
,
after
the
same
manner
as
it
does
when
they
are
mixt
together
in
a
Mortar
,
the
Spirits
do
separate
from
the
latter
with
the
more
force
,
and
act
more
powerfully
,
than
when
they
were
mixed
,
before
they
were
given
;
for
the
little
violence
that
the
Volatile
Spirits
do
use
in
their
separation
from
sea-salt
,
does
leave
them
the
more
activity
,
and
disposes
them
the
better
to
pass
through
the
pores
.
Again
,
it
is
probable
,
that
in
the
former
effort
which
these
Spirits
made
in
their
separation
from
the
fixt
part
,
when
Sal
Armoniack
was
mixt
with
salt
of
Tartar
in
a
mortar
,
the
more
subtile
part
might
fly
away
first
,
and
be
lost
;
now
it
is
this
subtile
portion
that
is
most
proper
to
rarefie
the
humours
,
and
to
drive
them
forth
by
Transpiration
.
The
flowers
do
proceed
from
some
part
of
the
Sal
Armoniack
,
which
the
salt
of
Tartar
had
not
sufficiently
opened
.
The
Febrifugous
salt
is
nothing
but
a
mixture
of
salt
of
Tartar
,
and
the
fixt
and
acid
part
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
it
works
by
Urine
,
and
but
seldom
by
Sweat
,
by
reason
that
being
fixed
it
precipitates
more
easily
than
it
rarefies
;
and
it
is
by
this
means
that
it
opens
obstructions
,
which
are
often
the
first
cause
of
Feavers
.
If
you
mix
in
a
Viol
equal
quantities
of
Volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
&
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
shake
them
a
little
together
,
they
will
cause
a
Coagulum
.
This
Coagulation
proceeds
from
hence
that
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
which
is
a
rarefied
Oil
,
does
unite
with
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
which
is
a
saline
liquor
;
and
it
is
but
the
same
thing
which
happens
from
stirring
Oil
and
some
salt
liquor
in
a
mortar
,
in
order
to
make
an
Unguent
,
called
Nutritum
.
By
this
incorporation
together
,
the
salt
is
involved
in
the
ramous
parts
of
the
sulphur
,
and
these
same
sulphureous
parts
are
checkt
,
or
as
it
were
fixed
by
the
salt
,
so
that
neither
of
them
have
any
more
freedom
of
motion
;
and
from
this
repose
of
these
parts
does
result
the
Coagulum
.
It
may
be
likewise
said
that
the
conjunction
of
the
acid
that
is
in
Spirit
of
Wine
with
the
volatile
Armoniack
alkali
,
does
contribute
much
to
this
Coagulation
.
The
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
prepared
with
Quick-lime
does
not
at
all
coagulate
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
by
reason
of
fiery
parts
that
it
contains
The
Salt
of
Tartar
too
may
have
mixed
some
fiery
bodies
in
the
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
but
there
are
not
enough
of
them
in
it
to
hinder
its
adunation
with
Spirit
of
Wine
.
Volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
dulcified
.
This
Operation
is
a
volatile
Armoniack
salt
mixed
,
and
dissolved
in
Spirit
of
Wine
.
Take
Sal
Armoniack
,
and
Salt
of
Tartar
,
of
each
four
ounces
,
powder
them
separately
and
mix
them
well
in
a
glass
,
or
marble
mortar
,
put
this
mixture
into
a
glass
body
,
pour
upon
it
ten
ounces
of
rectified
Spirit
of
Wine
,
stir
it
all
together
with
a
wooden
Spatule
,
and
fit
to
the
body
a
head
,
and
Receiver
,
lute
well
the
junctures
,
place
the
vessel
in
a
Sand-furnace
,
and
give
it
a
very
little
fire
,
to
warm
the
body
.
The
volatile
salt
will
rise
,
and
stick
to
the
head
,
and
neck
of
the
receiver
.
Increase
the
fire
a
little
,
and
continue
it
,
until
there
distils
nothing
more
,
the
operation
is
ended
in
four
or
five
hours
.
Let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
.
You
will
find
a
volatile
salt
stuck
to
the
head
,
and
a
spirit
in
the
receiver
.
Put
quickly
both
the
one
and
the
other
into
a
Retort
in
sand
;
and
after
having
fitted
another
Retort
to
it
to
serve
for
a
Receiver
,
and
having
luted
the
junctures
,
distil
the
whole
with
a
small
fire
.
Cohobate
it
again
three
times
,
then
keep
what
you
have
distilled
in
a
bottle
well
stopt
,
almost
all
the
volatile
salt
will
be
dissolved
in
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
that
which
remains
undissolved
will
receive
a
perfect
dissolution
in
the
bottle
.
It
is
a
very
good
Medicin
for
the
Lethargy
,
the
Palsy
,
the
Scurvy
,
Malignant
feavers
,
and
Hysterical
maladies
;
it
may
be
given
instead
of
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
before
described
.
And
it
is
not
so
repugnant
to
the
taste
.
It
works
by
Sweat
,
or
by
insensible
Transpiration
;
the
dose
is
from
twelve
drops
to
thirty
,
in
some
proper
liquor
;
it
is
likewise
good
,
outwardly
applied
,
for
the
Palsie
,
and
for
cold
pains
.
Remarks
.
So
soon
as
the
Sal
Armoniack
is
mixed
with
the
salt
of
Tartar
,
Volatile
salts
do
rise
from
them
,
which
would
very
much
incommode
the
Artist
if
he
should
hold
his
nose
over
it
.
You
must
lose
no
time
in
putting
the
mixture
into
the
body
,
and
then
stopping
it
,
for
these
first
salts
are
the
most
subtile
of
all
.
The
salts
must
be
separately
powdered
,
by
reason
of
the
loss
which
would
be
made
of
the
volatile
salts
,
in
the
mixing
of
the
Sal
Armoniack
with
the
salt
of
Tartar
.
In
the
making
this
mixture
,
you
must
not
use
any
mortar
made
of
metal
,
because
that
in
the
conflict
of
the
two
salts
it
would
be
corroded
,
and
that
which
were
corroded
from
it
would
be
apt
to
spoil
the
operation
.
The
body
must
be
filled
but
half
way
,
when
the
whole
is
in
.
The
volatile
salt
is
lighter
than
the
spirit
of
Wine
,
for
it
rises
first
.
When
the
Spirit
of
Wine
is
well
rectified
;
it
will
not
dissolve
any
of
the
volatile
salt
at
first
,
but
on
the
contrary
it
hinders
this
salt
from
dissolving
in
a
liquor
,
because
the
ramous
parts
of
the
wine
do
stop
the
entrance
of
the
air
,
but
if
there
be
any
phlegm
in
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
it
dissolves
the
salt
according
to
the
proportion
that
there
is
of
it
.
Those
who
had
rather
use
the
volatile
Sal
Armoniack
dry
,
then
in
liquor
,
may
keep
it
dry
in
a
bottle
well
stopt
,
and
use
it
for
the
same
purposes
as
the
spirit
;
the
dose
of
it
must
be
a
little
less
,
it
is
very
white
and
pure
,
this
keeps
better
than
that
which
is
drawn
with
water
,
because
an
impression
of
Spirit
of
Wine
which
remains
in
it
,
does
serve
to
retain
the
salts
in
some
measure
.
You
need
not
wonder
,
that
there
happens
no
Coagulum
,
when
Spirit
of
Wine
and
this
volatile
salt
are
stirred
together
in
a
bottle
,
as
there
does
by
the
mixture
of
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
for
this
salt
having
all
its
parts
intirely
united
,
cannot
so
well
mix
with
the
sulphur
of
spirit
of
wine
;
but
if
you
add
water
enough
to
dissolve
the
salt
,
then
there
will
be
a
coagulum
,
because
the
parts
of
the
salt
will
be
disunited
,
and
by
the
help
of
water
will
enter
into
the
pores
of
Spirit
of
wine
.
I
have
explicated
this
coagulum
in
the
Remarks
of
the
Chapter
preceding
.
The
volatile
Sal
Armoniack
does
dissolve
well
with
waterish
liquors
,
and
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
may
be
made
of
them
together
,
by
only
mixing
water
enough
to
dissolve
the
salt
.
But
if
you
would
mix
,
or
dissolve
it
in
Spirit
of
wine
,
you
will
find
a
great
deal
of
trouble
in
the
doing
it
;
if
you
should
only
infuse
it
in
spirit
of
wine
,
it
would
none
of
it
dissolve
;
on
the
contrary
,
that
is
a
way
to
keep
and
preserve
the
salt
;
therefore
you
must
distil
it
over
several
times
,
that
the
saline
parts
may
rarefie
,
and
unite
with
the
spirit
of
wine
.
That
which
remains
undissolved
in
the
Receiver
,
has
been
very
much
rarefied
by
repeated
distillations
;
for
which
reason
it
also
dissolves
some
days
afterwards
.
Spirit
of
wine
in
this
operation
hath
so
wrought
upon
the
volatile
salts
that
they
are
no
longer
so
disagreeable
to
the
taste
or
the
smell
as
they
were
before
,
and
it
is
by
that
means
that
it
sweetens
them
,
for
sulphurs
do
contemperate
the
acrimony
of
salts
,
as
I
have
said
speaking
of
the
Principles
.
Acid
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
.
This
Spirit
is
a
fixed
Sal
Armoniack
,
dissolved
into
a
liquor
with
a
great
fire
.
Take
what
quantity
you
please
of
the
fixt
Febrifugous
salt
,
that
I
have
spoken
of
;
powder
it
,
and
mix
it
well
with
thrice
as
much
Potters-earth
powdered
:
put
this
mixture
into
a
Retort
whose
third
part
remains
empty
,
place
it
in
a
close
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
and
fit
to
it
a
large
capacious
Receiver
.
Lute
the
junctures
close
,
and
proceed
in
the
method
I
spoke
of
,
to
make
the
Spirit
of
Salt
,
you
'l
find
in
the
Receiver
an
acid
spirit
,
which
is
a
very
good
diuretick
.
It
is
esteemed
to
be
specifick
for
Malignant
diseases
:
the
dose
is
to
an
agreeable
acidity
in
Juleps
and
broths
.
Remarks
.
This
acid
Spirit
proceeds
from
the
fixt
part
of
the
Sal
Armoniack
,
for
the
Alkali
contributes
not
one
drop
of
it
.
Although
the
Salt
of
Tartar
has
weakned
the
strength
of
Sea-salt
,
which
was
mixed
with
the
volatile
salts
in
Sal
Armoniack
,
as
I
have
said
,
this
same
sea-salt
nevertheless
will
yield
a
very
acid
spirit
upon
distillation
,
because
the
parts
of
sea-salt
,
though
they
have
suffered
a
strong
conflict
with
the
other
,
yet
do
contain
a
Spirit
as
well
as
they
do
otherwise
intire
;
after
the
same
manner
as
when
sea-salt
is
reduced
into
a
very
fine
powder
,
it
continues
as
full
of
Spirits
,
as
when
it
was
in
larger
pieces
;
for
you
must
not
imagine
that
Sal
Armoniack
does
contain
the
acidity
of
sea-salt
separate
from
its
earth
,
for
if
it
could
remain
in
it
in
such
a
state
,
it
would
quietly
divide
the
parts
of
the
Alkali
salt
,
with
which
it
is
mixed
,
and
would
be
destroyed
it self
,
but
this
salt
remains
in
it
in
its
substance
intire
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Vitriol
.
VItriol
is
a
Mineral
compounded
of
an
Acid
Salt
,
and
Sulphureous
Earth
;
there
are
four
sorts
of
it
,
the
Blue
,
the
White
,
the
Green
,
and
the
Red.
The
Blue
is
found
near
the
Mines
of
Copper
,
in
Hungary
,
and
the
Isle
of
Cyprus
,
from
whence
it
is
brought
to
us
in
fair
Crystals
,
which
keep
the
name
of
the
Country
,
and
are
called
Vitriol
of
Hungary
,
or
Cyprus
;
it
partakes
very
much
of
the
nature
of
Copper
,
which
renders
it
a
little
Caustick
;
it
is
never
used
but
in
outward
applications
,
such
as
Collyriums
,
or
waters
for
the
eyes
,
and
to
consume
proud
flesh
.
White
Vitriol
is
found
near
unto
Fountains
,
it
is
the
most
of
all
depurated
from
a
Metallick
mixture
:
it
may
be
taken
inwardly
to
give
a
vomit
;
it
is
likewise
used
in
Collyriums
.
There
are
three
sorts
of
Green
Vitriol
,
the
German
,
English
,
and
the
Roman
.
That
of
Germany
draws
near
unto
the
blue
,
and
contains
a
little
Copper
,
it
is
better
than
the
rest
for
the
preparation
of
Aqua
fortis
.
That
of
England
partakes
of
Iron
,
and
is
proper
to
make
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
.
The
Roman
is
much
like
the
English
Vitriol
,
excepting
that
it
is
not
so
easie
to
dissolve
.
Red
Vitriol
was
brought
among
us
a
few
years
ago
out
of
Germany
,
it
is
called
Natural
Colcothar
,
and
is
esteemed
to
be
a
Green
Vitriol
Calcined
by
some
subterranean
heat
.
It
is
the
least
common
of
them
all
,
it
stops
Bloud
,
being
applied
to
Hemorrhagies
.
If
you
dissolve
a
little
white
,
or
green
Vitriol
in
water
,
and
write
with
the
dissolution
,
the
writing
will
not
be
seen
,
but
if
you
rub
the
paper
with
a
little
Cotton
dipt
in
the
decoction
of
Galls
,
it
will
appear
legible
;
then
if
you
wet
a
little
more
Cotton
in
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
and
pass
it
gently
over
the
paper
,
the
Ink
will
disappear
again
;
and
yet
at
last
if
you
rub
the
place
with
a
little
more
Cotton
dipt
in
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
Deliquium
,
it
will
again
appear
legible
,
but
of
a
Yellowish
colour
.
The
reason
that
I
can
give
for
these
effects
is
this
,
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
dissolves
a
certain
Coagulum
which
is
made
of
Vitriol
and
Galls
,
but
the
Oil
of
Tartar
breaking
the
force
of
this
acid
Spirit
,
the
Coagulum
recovers
it self
,
and
appears
again
,
but
because
it
now
contains
Oil
of
Tartar
too
,
it
acquires
a
new
colour
.
If
you
throw
the
dissolution
of
Vitriol
,
or
Vitriol
only
powdered
,
into
a
strong
decoction
of
dried
Roses
,
it
will
turn
as
black
as
common
Ink
;
if
you
pour
some
drops
of
spirit
of
Vitriol
into
it
,
this
Ink
will
turn
red
;
and
if
you
add
to
it
a
little
volatile
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
it
will
turn
gray
.
These
changes
of
colour
do
proceed
from
the
spirit
of
Vitriol's
dissolving
the
Coagulum
which
the
Vitriol
it self
had
made
,
and
rendring
it
invisible
;
the
liquor
recovers
a
fresher
red
colour
than
it
had
,
before
the
Vitriol
was
put
into
it
,
because
the
same
spirit
does
separate
the
parts
of
the
Rose
which
were
dissolved
in
the
liquor
,
and
renders
them
more
visible
.
The
volatile
spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
which
is
an
alkali
,
does
partly
break
the
acid
edges
of
the
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
so
that
the
parts
of
the
Rose
having
nothing
more
to
keep
them
rarefied
,
do
close
together
,
and
consequently
the
liquor
changes
colour
.
By
this
experiment
may
be
seen
,
that
the
dried
Rose
may
serve
to
make
Ink
with
,
as
well
as
Galls
;
Indian
wood
,
and
divers
other
things
will
do
the
same
.
Gilla
Vitrioli
,
or
Vomitive
Vitriol
.
This
operation
is
only
a
purification
of
white
Vitriol
.
Dissolve
what
quantity
you
please
of
white
Vitriol
,
in
as
much
Phlegm
of
Vitriol
,
as
is
needful
to
dissolve
it
;
filtrate
the
dissolution
,
and
evaporate
two
thirds
of
the
moisture
in
an
earthen
pan
.
Put
the
rest
into
a
cool
place
for
three
days
time
,
there
will
shoot
out
Crystals
,
which
you
must
separate
;
then
evaporate
a
third
part
of
the
liquor
that
remains
,
and
set
the
vessel
again
in
a
Cellar
,
there
will
shoot
new
Crystals
;
continue
thus
evaporating
and
crystallizing
,
until
you
have
gotten
all
you
can
;
dry
these
Crystals
in
the
Sun
,
and
keep
them
for
use
;
the
dose
is
from
twelve
grains
to
a
drachm
,
in
Broth
,
or
some
other
liquor
.
Remarks
.
This
is
only
a
Purification
of
Vitriol
,
that
serves
to
separate
a
little
earth
from
it
.
All
the
liquor
may
be
evaporated
without
any
Crystallization
,
the
Gilla
Vitrioli
will
remain
at
bottom
in
a
white
powder
.
White
Vitriol
is
used
in
this
operation
rather
than
Green
,
because
it
is
milder
.
The
other
Vitriols
may
be
purified
after
the
same
manner
.
After
taking
this
vomit
,
a
man
sometimes
voids
by
stool
a
black
matter
like
Ink
,
because
it
frequently
happens
that
some
part
of
the
Vitriol
descending
into
the
Guts
,
meets
a
saline
matter
that
it
joyns
with
,
and
so
causes
a
blackness
,
as
it
uses
to
do
when
Vitriol
is
mixed
with
Galls
.
Calcination
of
Vitriol
.
Put
what
quantity
you
please
of
Green
Vitriol
into
an
earthen
pot
unglazed
;
set
the
pot
over
the
fire
,
and
the
Vitriol
will
dissolve
into
water
;
boil
it
to
the
consumption
of
the
moisture
,
or
else
until
the
matter
turn
into
a
grayish
mass
drawing
towards
white
;
this
is
called
Vitriol
Calcined
to
whiteness
.
If
you
should
Calcine
this
gray
Vitriol
a
good
while
over
a
strong
fire
,
it
would
turn
as
red
as
bloud
.
It
is
called
Colcothar
,
and
is
good
to
stop
bloud
,
being
applied
to
a
wound
.
Remarks
.
You
must
not
Calcine
the
Vitriol
in
a
glazed
pot
for
fear
of
dissolving
the
Vernish
,
which
would
change
the
nature
of
the
Vitriol
.
It
may
be
Calcined
,
or
rather
dryed
in
the
Sun
,
until
it
becomes
white
,
this
Calcination
deserves
to
be
preferr'd
before
the
other
,
but
only
it
is
longer
a
doing
.
The
Vitriol
may
be
likewise
spread
about
a
Furnace
heated
a
little
,
and
so
dried
until
it
turns
white
.
If
you
should
resolve
to
dry
as
exactly
as
you
can
,
sixteen
pounds
of
green
Vitriol
,
there
would
remain
but
seven
pounds
of
white
Vitriol
.
But
in
order
to
do
this
,
you
must
powder
the
white
mass
of
Calcined
Vitriol
,
after
you
have
broke
the
pot
,
and
stir
it
a
long
time
in
an
earthen
pan
,
over
a
little
fire
,
until
there
rises
no
more
fume
from
it
,
or
until
there
remains
in
it
no
more
phlegm
.
If
you
should
Calcine
this
white
Vitriol
to
a
redness
,
you
'd
have
five
pounds
and
a
half
of
Colcothar
.
The
sulphur
of
Vitriol
is
lost
during
this
last
Calcination
,
you
must
do
it
in
the
Chimney
,
for
the
fume
would
be
very
injurious
to
the
breast
.
This
sulphur
has
the
same
smell
as
ordinary
sulphur
.
Some
have
writ
,
that
the
red
colour
which
appears
after
a
long
Calcination
of
English
Vitriol
,
was
an
undoubted
proof
that
there
was
Copper
in
it
,
after
the
same
manner
as
the
red
colour
which
happens
to
Verdigreese
calcined
is
a
certain
proof
that
it
contains
in
it
some
particles
of
Copper
.
But
that
which
is
here
said
to
pass
for
a
thing
undeniable
,
is
no
proof
at
all
;
for
first
of
all
those
Vitriols
which
are
thought
most
to
partake
of
Copper
,
do
give
no
greater
redness
in
their
Calcination
,
than
the
others
which
partake
the
least
of
it
.
Secondly
let
Copper
be
prepared
which
way
you
please
,
you
can
never
make
it
redder
than
the
Colcothar
of
English
Vitriol
,
whose
redness
must
be
thought
to
proceed
from
some
particles
of
this
metal
contained
in
it
.
And
thirdly
,
we
see
plainly
,
that
Iron
,
Lead
,
Mercury
,
and
divers
mineral
bodies
do
acquire
a
red
colour
in
their
Calcining
,
without
containing
any
Copper
.
The
Sympathetical
powder
that
has
made
so
much
noise
is
nothing
but
white
Vitriol
opened
,
prepared
divers
ways
according
to
mens
different
conceptions
about
it
.
The
Roman
Vitriol
is
better
esteemed
than
the
other
for
this
operation
.
The
common
method
of
preparing
this
Powder
is
to
expose
it
to
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
whilst
the
Sun
is
in
Leo
,
that
is
in
July
,
in
order
to
dry
it
,
and
to
open
it
.
And
men
think
that
Sign
does
bestow
particular
influences
on
the
preparation
.
Though
in
truth
it
undergoes
drying
better
in
that
season
than
another
,
by
reason
of
the
great
heat
then
of
the
Sun
.
And
it
may
be
the
parts
of
the
Vitriol
do
become
more
volatile
by
this
heat
,
but
for
what
is
said
of
Influence
it
is
meerly
imaginary
.
Many
do
only
pulverize
the
ordinary
Vitriol
,
in
order
to
make
the
Sympathetical
powder
.
When
you
would
use
this
powder
,
you
are
to
take
the
bloud
of
a
wound
upon
a
linnen
cloth
,
and
to
sprinkle
some
of
it
upon
the
bloud
.
It
is
pretended
,
that
though
the
bloudy
linnen
were
ten
miles
off
from
the
Patient
,
when
the
Sympathetical
powder
is
applied
to
it
,
the
wound
would
presently
heal
.
But
the
experience
of
several
persons
who
have
tried
it
(
and
others
may
do
the
same
)
does
evince
,
that
men
have
had
a
great
faith
,
when
they
have
talked
of
the
effects
of
this
powder
;
for
if
it
be
not
applied
to
a
cloth
newly
blouded
,
and
even
in
the
chamber
of
the
Patient
,
you
will
certainly
find
no
effect
from
it
.
Nay
where
such
precautions
have
been
used
,
it
performs
no
great
matter
,
and
sometimes
does
nothing
at
all
.
Now
to
explicate
the
action
of
Vitriol
,
called
Sympathy
,
you
must
know
that
there
does
continually
exhale
into
the
air
,
little
bodies
from
this
mineral
salt
,
and
to
convince
you
of
it
,
you
need
only
to
put
the
several
Vitriols
of
different
colours
pretty
near
one
another
in
the
same
place
,
you
will
find
after
12
or
15
daies
that
they
have
all
changed
colour
a
little
in
their
superficies
.
The
white
will
become
yellow
,
the
green
whitish
,
the
blue
greenish
,
the
red
grayish
.
These
changes
of
colour
cannot
proceed
but
from
little
bodies
,
which
being
separated
from
each
kind
of
Vitriol
,
and
mixing
in
the
air
,
some
part
of
them
do
fall
confusedly
on
the
matter
.
And
it
must
not
be
said
that
these
changes
are
caused
by
the
air
,
which
does
open
and
rarefie
these
salts
;
for
if
you
put
them
into
places
separate
,
or
distant
from
one
another
,
this
effect
will
in
no
wise
happen
.
You
must
also
observe
that
the
bloud
,
to
which
the
Vitriolick
powder
is
applied
,
retaining
some
heat
still
,
may
thereby
increase
the
activity
and
number
of
the
little
bodies
which
do
arise
from
the
Vitriol
.
And
these
Vitriolick
bodies
dispersing
themselves
in
the
air
are
they
that
cause
all
the
Sympathy
,
for
they
do
mix
in
the
wound
of
the
patient
,
and
because
the
virtue
of
Vitriol
is
to
stop
the
bloud
,
and
to
dry
it
,
you
need
not
wonder
if
the
volatile
parts
which
come
from
it
,
do
perform
the
same
effect
.
But
it
may
be
objected
,
that
the
volatile
parts
of
Vitriol
have
no
more
determination
naturally
to
go
find
out
the
wound
of
a
person
,
than
other
parts
of
the
body
,
and
other
places
of
the
chamber
.
Nay
on
the
contrary
,
that
a
wound
being
commonly
covered
with
a
plaister
,
and
somewhat
thick
bandage
,
is
not
so
likely
to
receive
those
bodies
.
I
answer
,
that
there
is
no
need
of
giving
any
other
determination
to
these
volatile
parts
of
Vitriol
,
than
is
given
to
other
volatile
salts
which
are
dispersed
in
the
air
;
but
because
wounds
are
always
of
a
glutinous
temper
,
it
is
easie
to
conceive
that
these
little
bodies
will
adhere
to
them
in
greater
quantity
than
to
others
,
as
any
downy
substance
which
flies
about
a
room
,
wherein
there
is
Glue
,
or
Turpentine
,
will
more
easily
stick
in
them
,
than
in
other
places
.
As
for
the
Bandage
and
Plaster
,
used
to
wounds
,
you
must
know
that
those
who
do
use
the
Sympathetical
powder
,
do
apply
none
of
them
.
But
when
it
happens
,
which
is
very
rare
,
that
a
mans
wound
has
been
cured
by
this
Powder
,
although
there
was
a
Plaister
and
bandage
also
laid
upon
it
,
this
effect
can
never
be
attributed
to
any
thing
else
but
the
penetration
of
Vitriol
,
for
there
are
wounds
that
a
very
little
quantity
of
Vitriol
is
capable
of
drying
.
Thus
I
have
given
you
the
most
rational
explication
that
can
be
,
of
an
effect
which
has
hitherto
passed
for
a
thing
altogether
inexplicable
.
To
conclude
,
I
would
not
advise
any
wounded
person
to
insist
or
depend
too
much
on
a
remedy
of
this
nature
;
for
to
one
who
ever
received
considerable
good
,
there
's
a
hundred
,
who
never
perceived
any
effect
from
it
,
and
the
cause
of
it
has
been
,
that
the
volatile
parts
of
the
Vitriol
have
hapned
to
be
diverted
from
the
wound
by
some
wind
,
or
else
because
the
greatest
part
of
people
have
their
bloud
too
subtile
,
and
too
active
to
be
fixed
by
so
little
a
quantity
of
Vitriol
.
Nevertheless
those
whose
heads
are
filled
with
the
Sympathetical
Powder
do
speak
of
it
,
as
of
a
never
failing
medicine
.
And
if
a
man
offers
to
convince
them
by
an
experiment
to
the
contrary
,
as
it
is
not
hard
to
do
,
they
presently
cry
out
,
that
the
reason
it
fails
is
,
because
it
is
ill
prepared
;
but
it
is
easie
to
convince
them
,
if
they
desire
a
serious
satisfaction
in
it
,
for
the
powder
of
their
own
preparation
,
that
they
so
much
magnifie
,
though
it
be
successful
in
one
,
will
be
found
to
fail
in
a
great
many
others
.
Many
Authors
have
also
written
a
great
many
falshoods
in
defence
of
the
Sympathy
,
as
for
example
,
that
if
the
urine
of
an
Infant
were
cast
into
the
fire
so
soon
as
it
is
made
,
it
would
cause
a
heat
of
urine
:
that
if
the
excrements
of
an
animal
were
thrown
into
the
fire
,
or
among
Nettles
,
there
would
be
an
Inflammation
in
the
guts
of
the
same
creature
,
and
many
the
like
stories
,
which
a
thousand
experiments
will
prove
not
to
be
true
.
Distillation
of
Vitriol
.
This
Spirit
is
an
acid
salt
of
Vitriol
,
dissolved
into
a
liquor
,
by
a
great
fire
.
Fill
two
thirds
of
a
large
earthen
Retort
,
or
glass
one
luted
,
with
Vitriol
Calcined
to
whiteness
;
place
it
in
a
close
Reverberatory
furnace
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
great
Balon
or
Receiver
,
give
a
very
small
fire
to
warm
the
Retort
,
and
make
the
water
come
forth
that
might
still
remain
in
the
Vitriol
;
and
when
there
will
distil
no
more
,
pour
the
water
out
of
the
Receiver
into
a
Bottle
,
this
is
called
Phlegm
of
Vitriol
;
it
is
used
in
Inflammations
of
the
eyes
to
wash
them
with
:
refit
the
Receiver
to
the
neck
of
the
Retort
,
and
luting
the
junctures
exactly
,
encrease
the
fire
by
degrees
,
and
when
you
perceive
Clouds
to
come
forth
into
the
Receiver
,
continue
it
in
the
same
condition
,
until
the
Receiver
grows
cold
;
then
strengthen
the
fire
with
wood
to
an
extream
violence
,
until
the
flame
rises
through
the
Tunnel
of
the
Reverberatory
as
big
as
ones
arm
.
The
Receiver
will
fill
again
with
white
Clouds
;
continue
the
fire
after
this
manner
for
three
days
,
and
so
many
nights
,
then
put
it
out
:
unlute
the
junctures
when
the
vessels
are
cold
,
and
pour
the
Spirit
into
a
glass
body
,
set
it
in
sand
,
and
fit
to
it
quickly
a
Head
with
its
Receiver
;
lute
the
junctures
close
with
a
wet
Bladder
,
and
distil
with
a
very
gentle
fire
,
about
four
ounces
of
it
,
this
is
the
Sulphureous
spirit
of
Vitriol
,
keep
it
in
a
viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
good
for
the
Asthma
,
Palsie
,
and
diseases
of
the
Lungs
,
the
dose
is
from
four
drops
to
ten
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
Change
the
Receiver
,
and
augmenting
the
fire
,
distil
about
half
the
liquor
that
remains
in
the
body
:
this
is
called
the
Acid
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
it
is
mixed
in
Juleps
to
an
agreeable
acidity
.
That
which
remains
in
the
body
is
the
most
acid
part
of
the
Vitriol
,
and
is
improperly
called
Oil.
It
may
be
used
like
the
acid
Spirit
,
for
continued
Feavers
,
and
other
distempers
that
are
accompanied
with
a
violent
heat
.
This
Oil
is
likewise
used
for
the
dissolution
of
metals
.
You
'l
find
in
the
Retort
a
Colcothar
which
hath
the
same
virtues
with
that
I
spoke
of
before
.
Remarks
.
To
make
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
you
must
take
green
English
Vitriol
,
such
as
being
rubbed
upon
Iron
doth
not
at
all
change
colour
,
which
shews
it
doth
not
partake
of
Copper
,
as
the
German
does
,
that
looks
a
little
blueish
,
and
is
more
acrimonious
.
You
must
Calcine
it
as
I
have
said
,
to
the
end
it
being
deprived
of
the
greatest
part
of
its
Phlegm
,
the
distillation
may
be
dispatched
the
sooner
.
A
third
part
of
the
Retort
is
left
empty
,
that
the
Spirits
may
have
room
to
rarefie
in
,
when
they
come
forth
.
There
distils
also
a
great
deal
of
Phlegm
into
the
Receiver
,
and
all
of
it
is
known
to
have
come
,
when
there
drops
no
more
.
Those
who
don't
care
for
the
sulphurcous
spirit
,
do
let
it
come
forth
,
and
mix
together
with
the
Phlegm
,
before
the
junctures
are
luted
;
but
you
must
be
sure
to
govern
the
fire
discreetly
at
that
time
;
for
these
Spirits
come
with
a
great
deal
of
violence
,
and
use
to
break
the
Retort
,
when
they
are
driven
too
furiously
.
When
they
are
out
,
you
must
augment
the
fire
to
the
last
degree
of
all
,
for
the
acid
Spirit
will
not
part
with
its
earth
,
until
it
is
forced
by
an
extraordinary
heat
.
If
you
distil
eight
pounds
of
white
Vitriol
,
at
sixteen
ounces
to
the
pound
,
you
'l
draw
off
seventeen
ounces
of
Phlegm
,
and
two
and
twenty
ounces
and
a
half
,
both
of
the
Sulphureous
,
and
the
Acid
spirit
of
Vitriol
.
Of
these
two
and
twenty
ounces
and
a
half
,
there
will
be
five
ounces
of
Sulphureous
spirit
.
You
'l
find
in
the
Retort
five
pounds
,
five
ounces
of
Colcothar
.
Use
all
the
care
you
can
possible
to
preserve
all
the
liquors
which
come
from
Vitriol
,
yet
it
will
be
impossible
for
you
to
hinder
it
from
losing
some
through
the
junctures
,
during
the
distillation
.
If
you
should
use
German
instead
of
English
Vitriol
,
you
'd
draw
off
a
little
more
spirit
than
the
quantity
I
have
named
,
but
it
would
have
some
smell
of
Aqua
fortis
,
and
the
matter
which
remains
in
the
Retort
would
be
of
a
brown
colour
drawing
towards
black
.
This
colour
proceeds
from
sulphureous
Fuliginosities
which
rise
more
from
this
Vitriol
than
the
other
,
because
it
partakes
of
Copper
;
for
this
Sooty
vapour
finding
no
vent
to
get
out
at
,
falls
down
again
upon
the
matter
and
blackens
it
.
The
Furnace
in
which
this
operation
is
performed
,
must
be
very
thick
,
that
the
heat
of
the
fire
being
none
of
it
lost
through
the
Pores
,
may
the
better
act
upon
the
Retort
.
These
Spirits
do
rarefie
into
white
vapours
in
the
Receiver
,
which
must
be
provided
large
enough
,
to
give
them
free
liberty
to
circulate
in
,
before
they
condense
into
a
liquor
at
bottom
.
The
fire
is
usually
continued
four
or
five
days
together
,
but
if
after
that
,
you
should
change
the
Receiver
,
and
continue
the
fire
three
or
four
days
longer
,
there
would
come
forth
an
Oil
of
Vitriol
congealed
,
and
caustick
,
which
is
nothing
but
the
more
fixt
part
of
the
Sprit
of
Vitriol
.
And
this
Congelation
hath
given
this
liquor
the
name
of
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
though
improperly
.
Vitriol
contains
earth
enough
,
wherefore
none
is
added
to
it
,
as
is
necessarily
done
in
the
distillation
of
Niter
.
Acid
Spirits
are
Salts
become
fluid
by
the
force
of
fire
,
which
hath
disingaged
them
from
their
more
terrestrious
part
,
and
they
may
be
revived
again
by
pouring
them
upon
some
Alkali
;
for
example
,
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
remaining
some
time
upon
Iron
,
doth
reincorporate
into
Vitriol
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Niter
,
poured
upon
Salt
of
Tartar
makes
a
Salt-peter
.
There
is
one
thing
happens
about
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
when
it
is
very
strong
,
which
is
strange
indeed
;
it
is
,
that
if
you
mix
it
with
its
Acid
Spirit
,
or
with
water
,
or
else
with
an
Ethereal
Oil
,
such
as
the
Oil
of
Turpentine
,
this
mixture
grows
hot
to
that
degree
,
that
sometimes
it
breaks
the
Viol
it
was
put
into
,
and
often
it
produces
a
considerable
Ebullition
.
I
could
quickly
give
an
account
of
this
heat
and
Ebullition
,
if
I
would
suppose
an
Alkali
to
be
in
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
as
those
do
who
pretend
to
explicate
every
thing
that
happens
by
the
notions
of
acid
and
alkali
;
but
not
comprehending
how
an
alkali
should
be
able
to
remain
so
long
a
time
with
so
strong
an
acid
as
is
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
without
being
destroyed
,
I
had
rather
give
a
reason
that
seems
to
me
abundantly
more
probable
.
I
conceive
therefore
that
if
water
,
or
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
or
the
Ethereal
Oil
of
Turpentine
do
come
to
heat
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
it
is
by
setting
in
motion
a
great
many
fiery
particles
which
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
had
drawn
with
it
in
the
distillation
;
for
these
little
fiery
bodies
being
environ'd
with
salts
that
are
exceeding
heavy
,
and
hard
to
rarefie
,
they
drive
about
with
vehemence
whatsoever
stands
in
their
way
,
and
when
they
have
caused
an
Ebullition
,
and
find
they
can't
get
out
at
the
top
of
the
Viol
,
they
break
it
to
pieces
with
the
bussle
they
make
at
bottom
,
and
on
the
sides
.
Perhaps
it
will
be
said
,
I
do
here
suppose
gratis
that
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
does
contain
fiery
particles
;
but
if
we
consider
the
great
violence
of
fire
,
and
the
time
that
is
spent
in
drawing
this
acid
,
it
will
be
no
such
hard
matter
to
grant
me
this
supposition
.
Besides
it
will
be
hard
to
explicate
the
great
and
burning
Corrosion
of
Oil
of
Vitriol
without
admitting
these
fiery
parts
,
for
the
Vitriol
contains
nothing
in
it self
of
this
Caustick
nature
;
it
is
true
indeed
that
it
contains
Phlegm
,
Sulphur
,
and
Earth
,
but
it
is
a
thing
impossible
but
this
acid
should
discover
it self
more
than
it
does
,
if
it
were
as
Corrosive
in
the
Vitriol
,
as
it
is
in
the
Oil.
Once
it
hapned
to
me
,
that
putting
into
my
Furnace
a
Retort
whose
two
thirds
were
filled
with
German
Vitriol
dried
,
in
order
to
draw
off
its
Spirits
,
I
distilled
first
of
all
the
Phlegm
,
and
sulphureous
spirit
,
which
I
took
out
of
the
Receiver
;
I
then
fitted
it
again
to
the
Retort
,
and
by
a
great
fire
continued
three
days
and
three
nights
,
I
distilled
off
the
acid
Spirit
as
we
are
used
to
do
.
When
the
vessels
were
cold
,
I
admired
to
find
in
my
Receiver
nothing
but
a
mass
of
Salt
,
or
Congealed
Oil
of
Vitriol
.
This
Salt
was
so
exceeding
Caustick
and
burning
,
that
if
I
offer'd
to
touch
the
smallest
part
of
it
with
my
finger
,
I
presently
felt
an
insufferable
scalding
,
and
was
fain
to
put
my
hand
immediately
into
water
,
it
continued
to
fume
still
,
and
when
a
little
of
it
was
thrown
into
water
,
it
made
the
same
hissing
noise
,
as
a
fire-coal
flung
into
water
would
do
.
Besides
it
heated
the
water
very
much
,
and
much
more
than
common
Oil
of
Vitriol
could
.
I
kept
this
congealed
Spirit
about
six
months
,
after
which
time
it
dissolved
into
a
liquor
,
which
I
used
as
Oil
of
Vitriol
;
for
it
was
in
effect
the
same
thing
.
And
in
my
opinion
this
operation
does
sufficiently
evince
,
that
Oil
of
Vitriol
contains
fiery
parts
.
It
hapned
to
me
another
time
,
that
having
rectified
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
to
separate
it
from
its
Oil
by
an
Alembick
,
some
part
of
the
distilled
Spirit
was
turned
into
fair
and
transparent
Crystals
in
the
bolt-head
,
or
Receiver
,
which
Crystals
had
the
same
acrimony
,
and
strength
with
the
mass
I
now
spoke
of
.
If
you
pour
some
drops
of
Spirit
,
or
Oil
of
Vitriol
into
a
quart
of
hot
water
,
in
which
you
shall
infuse
a
pugil
of
dried
red
Roses
,
the
liquor
will
in
a
little
time
become
as
red
as
Claret
;
and
this
effect
must
not
so
much
be
attributed
to
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol's
sharpning
the
water
,
and
so
thereby
drawing
out
the
Tincture
of
Roses
,
as
to
this
that
the
acid
Spirit
does
rarefie
and
separate
the
particles
of
the
Rose
(
which
the
water
had
dissolved
)
and
made
to
appear
better
than
before
;
for
if
you
strain
the
Infusion
,
and
separate
the
Roses
,
before
you
pour
to
it
your
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
although
the
liquor
so
strained
be
yet
but
little
raised
in
colour
,
it
will
nevertheless
turn
to
as
high
a
red
,
after
the
Spirit
is
dropt
into
it
,
as
if
the
Roses
remained
still
in
the
liquor
.
We
must
say
the
same
thing
of
other
Tinctures
that
are
drawn
by
acids
,
as
also
of
such
as
are
made
by
an
Alkali
salt
.
If
you
fill
a
glass
Viol
with
the
decoction
of
Nephritick
wood
clarified
,
and
look
on
it
,
turning
toward
the
light
,
it
will
appear
yellow
;
but
if
you
turn
your
back
to
the
light
,
it
will
appear
blue
;
if
you
mix
with
it
some
drops
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
it
will
appear
yellow
on
every
side
,
but
if
you
again
add
about
as
much
more
Oil
of
Tartar
,
it
will
return
unto
its
first
colour
.
If
you
take
a
Blue
,
or
Violet
tincture
made
in
water
,
such
as
is
drawn
out
of
the
Sun-flower
,
or
Violet
flowers
,
and
pour
upon
it
some
drops
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
it
will
presently
turn
red
;
but
if
you
throw
into
it
some
Alkali
salt
,
it
will
recover
again
its
former
colour
.
On
the
contrary
if
you
pour
an
Alkali
liquor
,
such
as
volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
or
the
Oil
of
Tartar
,
upon
the
blue
Tincture
,
it
will
presently
turn
green
;
and
if
you
again
pour
upon
it
a
little
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
it
will
change
this
colour
into
an
obscure
red
.
The
decoction
of
Indian
wood
is
very
red
:
if
you
drop
into
it
a
little
Spirit
of
Vitriol
it
will
turn
yellow
;
and
if
you
still
add
some
volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
it
will
become
black
.
If
you
infuse
three
or
four
hours
a
piece
of
Indian
wood
in
some
clear
juice
of
Citron
,
and
take
out
your
wood
,
the
liquor
will
have
received
no
alteration
of
colour
,
but
if
you
add
to
it
some
drops
of
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
deliquium
,
it
will
take
a
brown
colour
,
and
if
you
add
to
it
a
little
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
it
will
resume
its
colour
again
.
If
you
pour
some
drops
of
Oil
of
Tartar
upon
Claret
,
it
will
become
greenish
,
and
if
you
add
to
it
a
little
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
it
will
return
to
its
former
colour
.
All
these
changes
of
colour
,
which
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
or
other
acids
,
and
Alkali's
do
make
,
proceed
only
from
the
different
position
of
bodies
dissolved
in
the
liquor
,
and
from
its
disposition
to
modifie
the
light
different
ways
.
Styptick
Water
.
This
water
is
a
solution
of
Vitriol
and
other
ingredients
,
to
stop
bleedings
.
Take
Colcothar
,
or
the
red
Vitriol
that
remains
in
the
Retort
after
the
spirit
is
drawn
out
,
Burnt-alom
,
and
Sugar-candy
,
of
each
half
a
drachm
,
the
Urine
of
a
young
person
,
and
Rose-water
,
of
each
half
an
ounce
,
Plantain-water
two
ounces
,
stir
them
all
together
a
good
while
in
a
mortar
,
then
pour
the
mixture
into
a
Viol
,
and
when
you
use
it
,
separate
it
by
Inclination
.
If
you
apply
a
Bolster
dipt
in
this
water
to
an
opened
Artery
,
and
hold
your
hand
a
while
upon
it
,
it
stops
the
bloud
.
In
like
manner
you
may
wet
a
little
Pledget
in
it
,
and
thrust
it
into
the
Nose
,
when
an
Hemorrhage
continues
too
long
;
taken
inwardly
,
it
cures
spitting
of
bloud
,
bloudy
flux
,
and
the
immoderate
flux
of
the
Hemorrhoids
,
or
Terms
,
the
dose
is
from
half
a
drachm
to
two
drachms
in
Knot-grass
water
.
Remarks
.
When
the
bloud
gushes
forth
too
fast
,
you
must
redouble
the
first
Bolster
,
that
was
put
upon
the
wound
,
and
assist
it
a
little
with
your
fingers
for
half
an
hour
.
The
Basis
of
this
water
is
Colcothar
.
Having
used
this
water
with
good
success
upon
several
occasions
,
I
was
willing
to
insert
it
in
this
Book
,
and
I
believe
if
any
body
please
to
experiment
it
,
as
I
have
done
,
they
will
easily
acknowledge
it
to
be
an
excellent
Remedy
in
many
Distempers
.
Lapis
Medicamentosus
.
Powder
and
mix
together
Colcothar
,
or
the
red
Vitriol
,
that
remains
in
the
Retort
after
distillation
,
or
in
want
of
it
Vitriol
Calcined
to
a
redness
two
ounces
,
Litharge
,
Alom
,
and
Bole-Armenick
,
of
each
four
ounces
;
put
this
mixture
into
a
glazed
pot
,
and
pour
upon
it
good
Vinegar
enough
to
cover
the
matter
two
fingers
high
;
cover
the
pot
and
leave
it
two
days
in
digestion
,
then
add
to
it
eight
ounces
of
Niter
,
two
ounces
of
Sal
Armoniack
;
set
the
pot
over
the
fire
,
and
evaporate
all
the
moisture
,
Calcine
the
mass
that
remains
,
about
half
an
hour
in
a
strong
fire
,
and
keep
it
for
use
.
It
is
a
good
Remedy
to
stop
Gonorrheas
,
a
drachm
of
it
is
dissolved
in
eight
ounces
of
Plantain
water
,
or
Smith's
water
,
to
make
an
Injection
into
the
Yard
;
it
is
likewise
good
to
cleanse
the
eyes
in
the
small
pox
,
seven
or
eight
grains
of
it
must
be
dissolved
in
four
ounces
of
Plantain
or
eye-bright
water
;
it
is
also
good
to
stop
bloud
,
applied
outwardly
to
a
wound
.
It
may
be
dissolved
in
Knot-grass
water
,
and
will
go
near
to
have
the
same
effects
as
the
styptick
water
.
Remarks
.
This
stone
is
called
Medicamentosus
by
way
of
excellence
,
by
reason
of
the
good
effects
it
produces
.
The
Colcothar
,
that
remains
in
the
Retort
after
the
distillation
of
Vitriol
,
must
be
better
than
the
others
for
this
Operation
;
because
being
deprived
of
the
greatest
part
of
its
Spirits
,
it
is
the
more
Astringent
.
Litharge
,
which
is
a
Lead
Calcined
,
Alom
,
and
Bole-Armenick
,
are
so
many
considerable
Astringents
,
that
do
no
hurt
in
this
composition
.
Vinegar
is
put
in
to
incorporate
the
ingredients
together
,
and
set
them
a
Fermenting
,
after
which
the
Niter
and
Sal
Armoniack
do
easily
mix
among
the
rest
.
The
Calcination
which
is
given
to
it
at
the
end
,
is
done
to
carry
off
some
part
of
the
acid
,
and
to
augment
the
Astriction
:
It
likewise
fixes
the
stone
the
more
,
and
makes
it
fitter
to
keep
.
It
is
one
of
the
best
Remedies
I
ever
met
with
,
for
stopping
Gonorrheas
,
when
it
is
a
proper
time
to
stop
them
by
Injections
.
Salt
of
Vitriol
.
This
Operation
is
the
more
fixed
Salt
of
Vitriol
,
that
remains
after
distillation
.
Take
two
or
three
pounds
of
the
Colcothar
,
that
remains
in
the
Retort
after
distillation
of
Vitriol
,
let
it
infuse
in
eight
or
ten
pints
of
warm
water
for
ten
or
twelve
hours
;
boil
it
a
little
while
,
and
then
let
it
settle
;
separate
the
water
by
Inclination
,
and
pour
new
water
upon
the
matter
;
proceed
as
before
,
and
mixing
your
Impregnations
,
evaporate
all
the
moisture
in
a
sand-heat
in
a
glass
or
earthen
vessel
,
there
will
remain
a
salt
at
bottom
.
It
is
used
as
the
Gilla
Vitrioli
,
to
give
a
Vomit
;
the
dose
is
from
ten
to
thirty
grains
.
Remarks
.
This
salt
is
that
part
of
the
Vitriol
that
the
fire
is
not
able
to
rarefie
into
Spirit
.
Some
Authors
say
,
that
it
Vomits
just
after
the
same
manner
,
as
Gilla
Vitrioli
,
taken
in
a
smaller
dose
,
but
I
have
observed
that
its
effect
was
much
less
,
and
on
the
contrary
there
was
need
of
giving
it
in
a
larger
dose
than
the
Gilla
,
to
procure
a
Vomit
;
for
having
given
of
it
several
times
a
drachm
at
a
dose
,
the
person
had
no
Inclination
at
all
to
Vomit
;
and
truly
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
a
fixt
salt
of
Vitriol
divested
of
its
Sulphur
,
doth
rather
tend
to
precipitate
downwards
than
mount
upwards
;
for
Vomiting
is
caused
by
Saline
Sulphurs
,
which
prick
the
Fibers
of
the
Stomach
,
whence
follows
a
Convulsion
to
this
part
.
That
which
remains
indissoluble
is
called
Caput
Mortuum
,
it
is
used
for
Astringents
.
If
you
expose
it
to
the
Air
for
a
year
,
or
a
year
and
half
,
it
returns
into
Vitriol
again
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
Roche-Alom
,
and
of
its
Purification
.
ROche-Alom
is
a
very
Styptick
Mineral
Salt
,
found
in
the
veins
of
the
earth
in
many
places
of
Europe
;
it
is
taken
up
in
great
transparent
pieces
,
the
best
is
that
which
is
reddish
,
for
the
white
contains
fewer
Spirits
.
Alom
is
purified
after
the
same
manner
as
Vitriol
;
it
is
used
to
cleanse
the
teeth
;
it
is
a
good
Diuretick
;
a
drachm
of
it
is
dissolved
in
a
quart
of
water
,
and
a
glass
of
it
is
given
now
and
then
.
Many
things
are
likewise
called
by
the
name
of
Alom
,
as
the
Saccharinum
,
which
resembles
Sugar
,
it
is
nothing
but
a
mixture
of
Roche-Alom
,
Rose-water
,
and
the
white
of
an
Egg.
Plume-Alom
,
which
some
call
Lapis
Amianthus
,
is
a
kind
of
Talk
.
Distillation
of
Alom
.
Put
five
pounds
of
Roche-Alom
into
a
glass
or
earthen
body
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
head
with
its
Receiver
,
distil
in
sand
as
much
as
will
rise
,
you
will
have
a
Phlegm
of
Alom
that
is
used
for
distempers
of
the
eyes
,
for
Quinsies
,
and
to
cleanse
wounds
:
unlute
the
vessels
,
break
the
body
,
and
powder
the
white
mass
that
remains
in
it
,
put
it
into
an
earthen
Retort
half
empty
;
place
your
Retort
in
a
Reverberatory
furnace
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
large
Receiver
,
lute
the
junctures
close
,
and
light
a
very
small
fire
the
first
three
hours
only
to
warm
the
Retort
,
afterwards
increase
it
every
hour
to
the
utmost
violence
,
and
these
Spirits
will
come
forth
,
and
fill
the
Receiver
with
white
Clouds
;
continue
the
fire
in
this
condition
three
days
together
,
then
let
the
vessels
cool
:
you
'l
find
in
the
Receiver
an
acid
Spirit
,
which
you
may
rectifie
by
distilling
it
in
a
glass
Alembick
in
sand
,
in
order
to
make
it
the
clearer
.
This
acid
is
more
disagreeable
than
that
of
Vitriol
,
it
is
used
in
Juleps
for
continued
Feavers
,
and
Tertian
Agues
;
the
dose
is
from
four
to
eight
drops
;
it
is
likewise
good
to
cure
the
Aphtha
,
or
little
Chancres
in
the
mouth
.
Break
the
Retort
,
and
you
'l
find
in
it
a
white
mass
very
much
rarefied
,
and
light
,
it
is
called
Burnt
Alom
,
or
Calcined
Alom
,
it
is
used
for
to
eat
carnous
excrescences
,
or
proud
flesh
.
Remarks
.
The
Distillation
of
Alom
must
be
performed
like
that
of
Vitriol
,
that
is
to
say
,
without
addition
of
earth
,
because
these
Salts
do
contain
enough
themselves
.
The
Body
into
which
you
put
your
Alom
must
be
sure
to
be
large
enough
,
because
it
rarefies
extreamly
.
The
Phlegm
is
known
to
be
all
come
forth
,
when
there
distils
no
more
;
for
these
Spirits
being
very
weighty
do
require
a
greater
heat
than
that
of
sand
to
raise
them
.
Some
have
written
that
Alom
yields
but
very
little
acid
,
yet
if
they
take
the
pains
to
keep
a
strong
fire
under
it
for
three
days
together
,
they
'l
find
that
this
Spirit
does
not
give
place
in
strength
,
or
quantity
to
that
of
Vitriol
.
Nor
are
we
at
all
obliged
to
distinguish
,
as
they
would
have
us
,
the
Acrimonious
,
Corrosive
salt
of
Alom
from
its
acid
,
seeing
that
there
is
nothing
either
Acrimonious
or
Corosive
in
this
Mineral
salt
,
which
will
not
turn
into
an
acid
Spirit
,
when
it
is
strongly
urged
by
fire
.
If
a
Drachm
of
Alom
be
dissolved
in
six
ounces
of
this
Phlegm
,
you
make
an
excellent
Alom
water
to
cleanse
wounds
and
ulcers
with
.
The
mass
that
remains
in
the
Cucurbite
,
or
Dephlegmated
Alom
,
is
more
Escarotick
than
that
which
hath
lost
its
Spirits
Chirurgeons
are
wont
to
Calcine
Alom
in
a
Frying
pan
;
but
the
Iron
dulls
the
greatest
part
of
its
vertue
,
as
absorbing
its
Spirits
wherein
consists
the
corrosion
of
Alom
;
the
Retort
must
be
filled
but
half
full
,
because
there
happen
Ebullitions
,
which
do
require
room
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
Sulphur
.
SVlphur
is
a
kind
of
Bitumen
,
that
is
found
in
many
places
in
Italy
and
Spain
.
There
is
brought
among
us
both
a
Natural
and
an
Artificial
;
the
Natural
is
greyish
,
and
called
Sulphur
Vivum
,
the
other
is
Yellow
,
and
is
nothing
but
the
Natural
melted
,
purified
from
its
grosser
earth
and
formed
into
Rowls
,
which
we
do
commonly
use
.
Some
think
that
Sulphur
is
a
Vitriol
sublimed
in
the
earth
,
because
these
mixts
are
very
often
found
near
one
another
;
that
there
is
a
great
deal
of
Sulphur
in
the
mass
of
Mineral
Vitriol
,
and
that
the
acid
Spirits
which
are
drawn
from
them
both
are
wholly
alike
.
Flower
of
Sulphur
.
This
preparation
is
an
exaltation
of
Sulphur
.
Put
about
half
a
pound
of
Sulphur
grosly
powdered
into
a
glass
body
,
place
it
in
a
small
open
fire
,
and
cover
it
with
a
pot
or
another
Cucurbite
turned
upside
down
,
one
that
is
unglazed
,
so
as
that
the
neck
of
the
one
may
enter
into
the
neck
of
the
other
.
Change
the
upper
Cucurbite
every
half
hour
,
fitting
another
in
its
place
;
add
likewise
new
Sulphur
;
gather
your
Flowers
which
you
find
stuck
in
the
Cucurbite
,
and
continue
to
do
thus
,
until
you
have
got
as
much
as
you
desire
.
Then
put
out
the
fire
and
let
the
vessels
cool
,
there
will
remain
at
bottom
only
a
little
light
insignificant
earth
.
The
Flower
of
Sulphur
is
used
in
Diseases
of
the
Lungs
,
and
Breast
,
the
dose
is
from
ten
to
thirty
grains
in
Lozenges
,
or
in
Electuary
.
It
is
used
also
in
Unguents
for
the
Itch.
Remarks
.
This
Operation
is
intended
only
to
rarefie
the
Sulphur
,
that
being
become
more
open
,
it
may
work
the
better
.
Sulphur
is
proper
against
Infirmities
of
the
Lungs
,
when
they
proceed
from
a
Viscosity
that
sticks
to
them
,
because
it
deterges
;
but
if
it
should
be
given
to
such
as
are
too
much
dried
with
a
Feaver
,
it
proves
very
ill
in
that
it
raises
a
greater
motion
of
the
humours
:
it
cures
Tettars
,
and
the
Itch
,
because
opening
the
Pores
it
drives
out
the
subtler
part
of
the
humor
,
but
yet
the
grosser
part
remaining
within
,
they
do
frequently
return
again
.
You
may
use
a
glass
head
to
fit
upon
the
body
.
If
you
mix
one
part
of
Sal
Polychrestum
with
two
pounds
of
Sulphur
,
and
sublime
them
together
,
as
those
I
have
described
,
you
'l
have
white
flowers
of
Sulphur
,
which
are
thought
to
be
better
for
distempers
of
the
Breast
than
those
others
,
they
are
given
in
the
same
dose
.
This
whiteness
proceeds
from
a
very
exact
attenuation
which
Sal
Polychrestum
gives
to
the
Sulphur
;
the
Sal
Polychrestum
which
remains
at
bottom
of
the
Cucurbite
,
may
be
Calcined
,
and
if
you
afterwards
Purifie
it
by
solution
,
Evaporation
,
and
Filtration
,
it
will
be
as
good
as
before
.
Magistery
of
Sulphur
.
This
Operation
is
a
Sulphur
dissolved
by
an
Alkali
salt
,
and
precipitated
by
an
acid
.
Take
four
ounces
of
the
Flower
of
Sulphur
,
and
twelve
ounces
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
or
Salt-peter
fixed
by
the
coals
:
put
them
into
a
large
glazed
pot
,
and
pour
upon
them
six
or
seven
pints
of
water
.
Cover
the
pot
,
and
setting
it
on
the
fire
,
make
the
matter
boil
five
or
six
hours
,
or
until
being
become
red
,
the
Sulphur
is
all
dissolved
.
Then
Filtrate
the
dissolution
and
pour
upon
it
by
little
and
little
distilled
Vinegar
,
or
some
other
acid
,
there
will
presently
appear
a
Milk
,
let
it
settle
,
that
a
white
powder
may
precipitate
to
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
;
pour
off
by
Inclination
that
which
is
clear
,
and
washing
this
powder
five
or
six
times
with
water
,
dry
it
in
the
shade
,
this
is
called
the
Magistery
or
Milk
of
Sulphur
;
it
is
thought
good
for
all
diseases
of
the
Lungs
,
or
Breast
;
the
dose
is
from
six
to
sixteen
grains
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
Remarks
.
Water
alone
is
not
able
to
dissolve
such
a
gross
body
as
Sulphur
;
wherefore
an
Alkali
salt
is
added
to
divide
it
into
small
imperceptible
particles
.
The
acid
liquor
pierces
the
Alkali
,
and
by
separating
its
parts
makes
it
let
go
its
hold
,
so
that
the
Sulphur
gathers
it self
together
,
and
falls
down
to
the
bottom
in
a
white
powder
.
This
powder
is
washed
to
take
away
the
impression
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
the
acid
that
might
remain
among
it
,
after
which
it
may
be
said
to
be
a
Flower
of
Sulphur
Alcoholised
.
The
change
of
its
yellow
colour
into
a
white
comes
from
this
,
that
being
more
rarefied
it
hath
a
smoother
surface
then
it
had
before
,
to
reflect
the
light
in
a
direct
line
to
our
eyes
.
This
Operation
may
give
us
an
Idea
of
what
happens
in
Chylification
,
and
in
Sanguification
;
for
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Sulphur
does
become
white
,
when
it
has
been
reduced
into
a
Magistery
,
or
fine
powder
,
so
the
aliments
having
been
fermented
,
and
their
substance
attenuated
in
our
stomachs
,
the
Chyle
receives
a
white
colour
;
and
after
the
manner
as
the
Sulphur
when
intirely
dissolved
does
turn
of
a
red
colour
,
so
the
parts
of
Chyle
having
been
altogether
exalted
,
and
dissolved
by
repeated
circulations
,
does
become
red
and
turn
into
bloud
.
This
bloud
turns
into
a
Pus
,
and
becomes
white
in
Imposthumes
,
because
the
acid
which
is
found
in
them
having
as
it
were
fixed
and
gathered
together
its
insensible
parts
,
does
make
them
recover
again
the
colour
of
Chyle
.
You
must
take
care
not
to
let
there
be
any
Silver
vessel
where
this
Operation
is
performed
,
because
the
vapour
which
proceeds
from
Sulphur
will
make
it
black
.
Fifteen
grains
of
this
powder
will
do
as
much
as
double
the
quantity
of
Flower
of
Sulphur
,
for
diseases
of
the
Breast
,
and
it
doth
not
heat
so
much
.
Balsom
of
Sulphur
.
This
Operation
is
a
solution
of
the
oily
parts
of
common
Sulphur
in
oil
of
Turpentine
.
Put
into
a
small
matrass
an
ounce
and
a
half
of
Flower
of
Sulphur
,
and
pour
upon
it
eight
ounces
of
Oil
of
Turpentine
;
place
your
matrass
in
sand
,
and
give
it
a
digesting
fire
two
hours
;
afterwards
encrease
it
a
little
for
four
hours
,
and
the
Oil
will
take
a
red
colour
;
let
the
vessel
cool
,
then
separate
the
clear
Balsom
from
the
Sulphur
that
could
not
dissolve
.
This
Balsom
is
excellent
for
Ulcers
of
the
Lungs
and
Breast
;
the
dose
is
from
one
drop
to
six
in
some
proper
liquor
.
This
Balsom
may
be
reduced
to
the
consistence
of
an
Unguent
,
by
evaporating
some
part
of
it
,
and
it
is
thus
used
to
cleanse
wounds
and
ulcers
.
To
make
the
Aniseed
Balsom
of
Sulphur
,
you
must
use
the
Oil
drawn
from
Aniseed
instead
of
the
Oil
of
Turpentine
,
and
proceed
as
I
have
said
;
it
is
more
agreeable
than
the
former
,
and
has
less
acrimony
.
Remarks
.
There
is
no
need
of
a
great
fire
for
this
Operation
,
because
Sulphur
being
a
fat
body
doth
easily
incorporate
with
Oils
,
and
commonly
gives
them
a
red
colour
.
When
you
would
have
this
Balsom
taken
in
Potion
,
you
must
dissolve
it
in
a
little
yelk
of
an
Egg
,
that
it
may
mix
in
waters
,
or
broths
.
That
which
remains
undissolved
in
the
matrass
is
the
acid
or
saline
part
of
Sulphur
,
and
is
found
crystallized
.
A
Balsom
of
Sulphur
may
be
likewise
made
with
Oil
of
Linseed
,
instead
of
the
Oil
of
Turpentine
,
for
wounds
.
Spirit
of
Sulphur
.
This
Spirit
is
the
acid
part
of
Sulphur
,
turned
into
a
liquor
by
fire
.
Provide
a
great
earthen
pan
,
and
set
in
the
middle
of
it
a
little
earthen
pan
turn'd
upside
down
,
and
then
another
such
pan
on
this
filled
with
melted
Sulphur
;
cover
both
these
Pans
with
a
great
glass
tunnel
made
on
purpose
,
with
a
neck
as
long
as
that
of
a
matrass
,
and
the
bigness
of
a
thumb
;
fire
the
Sulphur
,
and
do
not
stop
the
hole
of
the
tunnel
,
but
let
the
air
come
in
to
increase
its
burning
,
for
it
would
otherwise
go
out
.
When
your
Sulphur
is
spent
,
put
new
in
its
place
,
and
continue
to
do
so
until
you
find
under
the
lower
pan
as
much
Spirit
as
you
need
,
keep
it
in
a
Viol.
It
is
put
into
Juleps
to
give
them
an
agreable
acidity
,
to
qualifie
the
heat
of
continued
Feavers
,
and
is
a
good
diuretick
.
Some
do
prescribe
it
for
diseases
of
the
Breast
,
but
because
acids
are
apt
to
give
a
Cough
,
it
may
therefore
do
more
hurt
than
good
to
that
part
.
Remarks
.
A
great
many
Machines
have
been
invented
to
draw
the
Spirit
of
Sulphur
;
the
ordinary
one
is
the
glass
bell
,
under
which
the
Brimstone
is
burnt
,
and
the
Spirits
coagulating
against
its
sides
distil
into
an
earthen
pan
,
that
is
set
underneath
,
after
the
same
manner
as
I
have
shewed
in
the
description
of
my
Machine
.
You
must
leave
an
empty
space
between
the
brims
of
the
Bell
,
and
the
Pan
,
that
the
Fire
may
have
air
enough
to
keep
it
lighted
;
but
besides
that
the
Fire
is
apt
to
go
out
every
moment
,
use
never
so
much
precaution
,
a
very
poor
quantity
of
Spirit
is
drawn
this
way
.
Authors
do
recommend
this
Operation
to
be
done
when
the
weather
's
wet
,
and
to
moisten
the
Bell
before-hand
,
but
I
have
found
by
experience
that
these
circumstances
signified
nothing
at
all
.
With
the
Machine
that
I
have
described
I
can
draw
a
good
handsom
quantity
of
Spirit
,
and
I
am
not
forced
to
fire
the
Sulphur
several
times
;
because
the
hole
at
top
gives
vent
to
the
air
,
and
hinders
the
fires
going
out
:
Again
the
more
Phlegmatick
part
evaporates
that
way
,
but
the
acid
Spirit
not
being
able
to
rise
so
high
,
condenses
against
the
sides
of
the
tunnel
,
and
then
falls
down
under
the
little
pan
that
is
turned
upside
down
,
to
raise
the
other
higher
,
that
contains
the
Sulphur
.
You
may
use
a
Crucible
instead
of
a
pan
to
put
the
Sulphur
in
.
The
greenish
Sulphur
is
better
than
the
other
for
this
Operation
,
because
it
has
more
Vitriol
in
it
,
and
consequently
more
Spirit
;
for
this
Spirit
is
nothing
but
a
Vitriolick
Salt
dissolved
,
that
differs
little
from
the
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
besides
in
the
Taste
,
which
is
not
so
Empyreumatical
,
as
not
having
undergone
so
violent
a
Fire
.
The
Vitriolick
salt
which
is
in
the
Sulphur
does
not
rise
,
until
the
more
volatile
parts
are
spent
;
for
which
reason
the
Spirit
does
not
distil
until
towards
the
end
,
and
the
drops
begin
then
to
appear
in
the
middle
of
the
Tunnel
.
Forasmuch
as
Sulphur
is
good
for
diseases
of
the
Lungs
and
Breast
,
many
do
think
that
the
Spirit
which
is
drawn
from
it
ought
to
have
the
same
virtues
,
but
they
do
not
consider
that
this
Spirit
being
deprived
of
the
fat
,
or
most
sulphureous
part
of
Sulphur
,
hath
also
lost
the
virtue
that
accompanies
it
,
and
that
it
must
produce
effects
altogether
different
from
those
of
Sulphur
,
after
the
manner
as
the
acid
Spirits
which
are
drawn
from
Sugar
,
Vitriol
,
and
many
other
matters
,
have
very
different
virtues
from
those
of
the
mixts
themselves
.
And
the
reason
of
it
is
very
plain
,
for
whereas
the
Sulphur
by
its
ramous
parts
can
sweeten
the
acrimonious
humours
which
fall
upon
the
Lungs
,
and
so
help
the
Cough
,
the
Spirit
of
Sulphur
which
is
an
acid
does
prick
the
Fibres
of
the
Larynx
,
and
cause
a
Coughing
,
as
all
other
acids
do
.
Salt
of
Sulphur
.
The
Salt
of
Sulphur
is
a
Sal
Polychrestum
impregnated
with
Spirit
of
Sulphur
.
Put
four
ounces
of
Sal
Polychrestum
prepared
as
I
have
said
,
into
an
earthen
pan
,
or
a
glass
vessel
,
and
pour
upon
it
two
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Sulphur
;
set
your
vessel
in
sand
,
and
evaporate
all
the
liquor
over
a
gentle
fire
:
there
will
remain
four
ounces
and
six
drachms
of
an
acid
salt
,
most
agreeable
to
the
taste
,
keep
it
in
a
bottle
well
stopt
.
It
is
a
good
medicine
for
to
open
all
Obstructions
,
and
to
work
by
Urine
,
and
sometimes
it
works
also
by
stool
;
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
two
scruples
in
broth
.
It
is
dissolved
from
half
a
drachm
to
two
drachms
in
a
quart
of
water
for
a
drink
in
Feavers
.
Remarks
.
This
Salt
is
improperly
called
Salt
of
Sulphur
;
for
it
is
nothing
but
a
Sal
Polychrestum
impregnated
with
an
acid
Spirit
.
Many
great
descriptions
have
been
given
of
Salt
of
Sulphur
,
which
being
well
examined
do
all
come
to
the
same
thing
as
this
;
it
is
called
by
many
Authors
a
Febrifugous
salt
.
The
true
Salt
of
Sulphur
(
truly
so
called
)
should
be
a
little
of
the
fixed
Vitriol
which
remains
in
the
earth
of
Sulphur
,
after
that
the
flowers
have
been
drawn
from
it
,
and
should
be
separated
from
the
earth
by
a
Lixivium
,
as
other
fixed
salts
are
made
;
but
such
a
Salt
would
not
have
the
same
qualities
as
this
.
Some
have
written
,
that
when
Spirit
of
Sulphur
is
poured
upon
Sal
Polychrestum
dissolved
in
water
,
there
is
made
a
great
effervescency
,
as
well
as
when
the
same
Spirit
is
thrown
upon
Salt-peter
:
but
without
doubt
they
little
examined
the
matter
,
for
there
is
no
ebullition
made
,
neither
with
the
Sal
Polychrestum
,
nor
with
Salt-peter
,
they
being
both
of
them
acid
salts
.
The
union
of
acid
Spirits
with
acid
Salts
is
very
different
from
that
between
acids
and
alkalis
;
for
the
acid
Spirits
not
being
able
to
open
the
insensible
parts
of
acid
Salts
,
they
do
lose
nothing
of
their
strength
,
and
their
keenness
remains
the
same
,
but
it
is
not
so
in
respect
of
acids
mixed
with
alkalis
,
for
such
a
penetration
is
made
into
the
alkalis
that
the
acid
loses
its
strength
in
them
.
And
for
the
reason
that
I
have
now
given
,
the
Salt
of
Sulphur
is
very
acid
,
and
tartarum
vitriolatum
is
hardly
at
all
acid
,
although
there
is
imployed
proportionably
as
much
more
acid
Spirit
for
the
making
tartarum
vitriolatum
,
than
there
is
for
the
making
Salt
of
Sulphur
.
The
Salt
of
Sulphur
is
good
in
Tertians
,
and
continued
Feavers
,
and
on
all
occasions
where
there
is
need
of
calming
the
too
great
motion
of
the
humours
,
because
the
acid
serves
to
fixe
the
volatile
Salts
,
or
Sulphurs
,
which
are
most
commonly
the
principal
cause
of
these
diseases
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
Succinum
or
Ambar
.
THere
is
found
in
small
currents
near
the
Baltick
Sea
,
in
the
Dutchy
of
Prussia
a
certain
coagulated
Bitumen
,
which
,
because
it
seems
to
be
a
juice
of
the
earth
is
called
Succinum
,
and
Carabè
,
because
it
will
attract
straws
;
it
is
likewise
called
Electrum
,
Glessum
,
Ambra
Citrina
,
vulgarly
Yellow
Ambar
.
This
Bitumen
being
soft
and
viscous
,
several
little
Animals
,
such
as
Flies
,
and
Ants
,
do
stick
to
it
,
and
are
buried
in
it
.
Ambar
is
of
different
colours
,
such
as
White
,
Yellow
,
and
Black
.
The
White
is
most
esteemed
,
though
it
be
no
better
than
the
Yellow
.
The
Black
hath
the
least
virtue
of
all
.
Ambar
serves
to
stop
spitting
of
bloud
,
the
Bloudy-flux
,
the
immoderate
flux
of
the
Hemorrhoids
,
Terms
,
and
Gonorrheas
:
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
half
a
drachm
.
It
is
likewise
used
to
stop
a
little
the
violence
of
Catarrhs
,
by
receiving
the
fume
of
it
at
the
Nose
.
Some
do
think
that
Petroleum
,
or
Oil
of
Peter
,
is
a
liquor
drawn
from
Ambar
,
by
the
means
of
Subterranean
fires
,
which
make
a
distillation
of
it
,
and
that
Jet
,
and
coals
are
the
remainders
of
this
distillation
.
This
opinion
would
have
probability
enough
in
it
,
if
the
places
,
from
whence
this
sort
of
drogues
does
come
,
were
not
so
far
asunder
the
one
from
the
other
;
for
Petroleum
is
not
commonly
found
but
in
Italy
,
in
Sicily
,
and
Provence
.
This
Oil
distils
through
the
clefts
of
rocks
,
and
it
is
very
likely
to
be
the
Oil
of
some
Bitumen
,
which
the
subterranean
fires
have
raised
.
Tincture
of
Ambar
.
This
Operation
is
a
solution
of
some
oily
parts
of
Ambar
,
made
in
Spirit
of
wine
.
Reduce
into
an
impalpable
powder
five
or
six
ounces
of
yellow
Ambar
,
and
put
it
into
a
bolt-head
,
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
wine
to
the
height
of
four
fingers
,
stop
this
bolthead
with
another
,
to
make
a
double
vessel
,
and
having
exactly
luted
the
junctures
with
a
wet
bladder
,
place
it
in
digestion
in
hot
sand
,
and
leave
it
there
five
or
six
dayes
,
or
until
the
Spirit
of
wine
is
sufficiently
tinged
with
the
Ambar
colour
;
decant
this
Tincture
,
and
put
more
Spirit
of
wine
to
the
matter
,
you
must
digest
it
as
before
,
then
having
separated
the
impregnation
,
mix
it
with
the
other
:
Filtrate
them
,
and
distil
from
them
in
an
Alembick
with
a
very
little
fire
,
about
half
the
Spirit
of
wine
,
which
may
serve
you
as
before
;
keep
the
Tincture
that
you
will
find
at
the
bottom
of
the
Alembick
,
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
good
for
the
Apoplexy
,
Palsie
,
Epilepsie
,
and
for
Hysterical
women
;
the
dose
is
from
ten
drops
to
a
drachm
in
some
proper
liquor
.
Remarks
.
You
must
powder
the
Ambar
finely
,
that
the
menstruum
may
open
its
body
the
better
;
this
Tincture
is
nothing
but
the
Sulphureous
or
oily
part
of
Ambar
,
which
Spirit
of
wine
(
a
Sulphur
)
does
become
impregnated
with
:
a
liquor
that
were
not
sulphureous
would
perhaps
dissolve
the
Ambar
,
but
that
which
is
dissolved
by
it
would
be
the
more
impure
;
wherefore
you
must
always
use
such
a
dissolvent
as
is
of
the
same
nature
with
the
substance
that
you
would
dissolve
.
Half
the
Spirit
of
wine
is
drawn
off
,
to
make
the
Tincture
the
stronger
.
Distillation
of
Ambar
,
and
the
Rectification
of
its
Oil
,
and
Spirit
.
Fill
with
Ambar
grosly
beaten
two
thirds
of
an
earthen
Retort
,
or
glass
one
luted
;
place
it
in
a
Furnace
,
on
two
iron
bars
;
fit
to
it
a
large
Receiver
,
and
luting
the
junctures
close
,
give
under
it
a
small
Fire
to
warm
the
Retort
,
and
drive
out
the
Phlegm
.
Afterwards
augment
it
by
little
and
little
,
there
will
come
forth
a
Spirit
,
and
an
Oil
;
continue
the
Fire
until
there
comes
no
more
;
then
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
.
Pour
about
a
pint
of
warm
water
into
the
Receiver
,
and
stirring
it
soundly
about
,
for
to
dissolve
some
volatile
Salt
that
often
sticks
to
the
sides
of
the
Receiver
,
pour
all
the
liquor
into
a
glass
Alembeck
;
fit
to
it
a
Receiver
,
and
luting
well
the
junctures
,
make
a
small
Fire
to
heat
the
vessel
,
then
augment
it
a
little
,
the
water
and
Spirit
will
rise
,
and
carry
with
them
a
little
white
Oil
;
continue
the
Fire
,
until
there
rises
no
more
,
and
the
thick
Oil
remains
at
bottom
of
the
Cucurbite
without
boiling
:
separate
the
white
Oil
that
swims
above
the
Spirit
and
Phlegm
,
and
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
;
it
is
given
inwardly
in
Hysterical
Distempers
,
in
the
Palsie
,
Apoplexy
,
and
Epilepsie
;
the
dose
is
from
one
drop
to
four
in
some
appropriate
liquor
:
it
may
be
mixed
with
a
little
yelk
of
an
Egg
,
to
dissolve
it
easily
in
water
or
broth
.
The
water
and
Spirit
do
remain
mixed
confusedly
together
,
now
to
separate
them
you
must
pour
this
mixture
into
an
earthen
or
glass
dish
,
and
evaporate
over
a
very
gentle
Fire
two
thirds
of
it
;
that
which
remains
is
the
Spirit
of
Ambar
,
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
an
excellent
Aperitive
,
and
is
given
in
the
Jaundise
,
stoppage
of
Urine
,
Ulcers
of
the
neck
of
the
bladder
,
and
in
the
Scurvy
;
the
dose
is
from
ten
to
four
and
twenty
drops
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
The
Black
Oil
which
remains
in
the
Cucurbite
may
be
kept
apart
for
outward
uses
,
to
chafe
the
Nose
and
Wrists
of
women
in
Hysterical
maladies
.
If
you
would
rectifie
it
,
you
must
mix
it
with
so
much
sand
as
is
necessary
to
make
it
into
a
Paste
,
and
put
it
into
a
Retort
,
and
placing
it
in
a
Furnace
in
a
naked
Fire
distil
all
the
Oil
;
the
first
that
comes
forth
will
be
red
,
but
exceeding
clear
,
keep
it
by
it self
;
It
may
serve
instead
of
the
white
.
The
Oil
of
Jet
may
be
drawn
as
the
Oil
of
Ambar
,
but
because
Jet
is
more
terrestrious
,
it
requires
a
stronger
Fire
.
Remarks
.
The
Oils
of
Ambar
and
Jet
do
work
in
Hysterical
cases
,
chiefly
by
their
ill
smell
;
for
we
see
that
whatsoever
is
ungrateful
to
the
smell
does
commonly
allay
symptoms
in
diseases
of
the
matrix
,
and
that
good
smells
do
increase
them
.
The
reason
of
these
effects
is
not
very
easie
to
find
,
seeing
that
all
that
has
been
hitherto
said
for
explication
of
them
has
only
come
to
this
,
that
the
matrix
sympathizing
with
the
brain
does
rise
upwards
to
share
in
the
good
smells
of
the
brain
,
and
sinks
downwards
when
the
nose
is
offended
with
that
which
is
unpleasant
.
Nay
some
have
thought
the
matrix
to
be
a
little
animal
,
by
reason
of
the
many
motions
that
have
been
observed
in
it
.
These
kinds
of
discourses
are
indeed
very
proper
to
leave
people
in
the
same
doubts
they
were
in
before
,
and
I
don't
think
any
body
has
received
any
satisfaction
from
them
.
Therefore
let
us
try
whether
we
can
say
any
thing
more
to
the
purpose
.
When
a
woman
receives
an
agreeable
smell
,
the
tickling
pleasure
which
this
smell
produces
in
the
brain
by
means
of
the
olfactive
nerve
,
does
move
the
Spirits
and
determinate
them
to
run
into
the
vessels
in
a
greater
abundance
,
and
with
more
agility
than
they
did
before
.
Then
also
is
perceived
,
if
she
minds
it
,
a
certain
titillation
of
the
parts
,
and
all
the
senses
do
seem
willing
to
partake
of
this
good
smell
.
All
this
is
common
to
men
as
well
as
women
.
But
because
the
vessels
which
go
from
the
brain
to
the
matrix
do
swell
with
this
affluence
of
Spirits
,
they
must
of
necessity
be
abbreviated
in
their
length
,
as
a
cord
is
found
to
swell
and
to
shorten
when
it
is
wetted
,
or
as
the
Fibres
of
a
glove
do
shrink
when
the
humidity
that
is
within
them
is
rarefied
by
the
Fire
.
These
vessels
being
thus
shortned
,
they
must
needs
give
shocks
,
and
receive
like
returns
from
the
matrix
.
And
then
likewise
it
is
perceived
to
rise
and
to
move
upwards
.
But
because
this
viscus
does
commonly
contain
a
gross
bloud
,
and
humors
very
easie
to
ferment
,
which
are
actuated
by
these
shocks
,
there
do
rise
from
it
gross
vapours
which
oppress
the
diaphragm
,
and
do
cause
that
which
is
called
the
suffocation
of
the
matrix
.
These
distempers
do
likewise
very
often
happen
to
women
who
have
no
ways
been
offended
with
sweet
smells
,
but
that
which
causes
the
same
symptoms
does
work
after
the
same
manner
.
As
for
ill
smells
,
they
must
produce
a
quite
contrary
effect
,
for
by
striking
offensively
the
nerve
of
the
nose
,
the
Spirits
do
retire
back
to
their
places
,
and
consequently
the
vessels
,
and
the
matrix
do
resume
their
ordinary
disposition
.
But
you
will
say
perhaps
that
a
grain
of
Musk
or
Civet
is
often
applyed
to
the
Navil
,
to
settle
the
mother
,
and
to
lay
the
vapours
.
This
has
been
practised
indeed
by
some
,
but
without
any
proof
that
ever
it
did
any
good
,
or
that
it
gave
any
ease
.
Civet
is
put
into
the
middle
of
Galbanum
Plaisters
,
or
the
Oxycroceum
,
which
is
applied
to
the
Navil
,
but
there
is
more
reason
to
attribute
the
effects
which
come
from
this
remedy
rather
to
the
Plaisters
than
to
the
Civet
.
And
besides
,
it
cannot
be
said
that
this
Civet
,
or
this
Musk
thus
applied
do
yield
any
good
smell
.
Many
men
are
likewise
very
subject
to
vapours
,
and
among
others
those
that
are
of
a
Melancholick
temper
do
seem
to
feel
the
same
symptoms
as
women
,
upon
any
sweet
smells
.
This
comes
from
obstructions
in
the
vessels
,
which
have
communication
with
the
brain
,
for
these
humors
which
do
cause
the
obstruction
being
thereby
moved
may
produce
these
effects
.
That
which
is
called
Spirit
of
Ambar
is
only
a
volatile
salt
dissolved
in
a
little
Phlegm
.
Some
Authors
pretend
,
that
putting
this
Spirit
into
a
matrass
with
its
blind-head
,
they
can
sublime
a
volatile
salt
from
it
as
from
Animals
,
but
I
could
never
find
experience
answer
their
pretences
;
for
after
having
followed
them
several
times
in
this
Operation
,
I
could
never
gain
one
jot
of
that
salt
,
which
hath
given
me
occasion
to
examine
this
Spirit
,
and
to
enquire
what
kind
of
salt
it
might
contain
.
I
found
this
Salt
was
acid
,
and
like
unto
that
of
Plants
which
is
called
Essential
,
whereof
I
have
spoken
in
the
Principles
.
This
Salt
being
less
volatile
than
that
of
Animals
,
cannot
rise
so
high
,
besides
that
it
is
heavier
than
the
Phlegm
which
must
rise
first
.
Wherefore
to
separate
it
,
you
must
evaporate
about
a
third
part
of
the
Spirit
,
over
a
very
gentle
fire
,
and
then
put
the
remainder
into
a
cool
place
,
and
leave
it
there
ten
or
twelve
days
without
stirring
it
,
you
'l
find
little
Crystals
which
you
may
take
and
keep
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
This
Salt
hath
the
same
virtues
as
the
Spirit
:
the
dose
is
from
eight
grains
to
sixteen
,
in
Raddish
,
or
Pellitory
water
;
but
it
is
better
to
keep
it
in
the
Spirit
,
for
besides
that
it
is
more
easily
preserved
so
,
there
always
flies
away
some
part
of
it
with
the
Phlegm
in
the
evaporation
,
let
the
fire
be
never
so
moderate
.
But
now
I
shall
give
you
a
preparation
of
the
volatile
salt
of
Ambar
,
that
may
be
easily
made
,
and
may
keep
dry
.
The
Volatile
Salt
of
Ambar
.
Put
two
pounds
of
Ambar
powdered
into
a
large
glass
or
earthen
Cucurbite
,
let
it
be
filled
but
the
fourth
part
,
set
this
Cucurbite
in
sand
,
and
after
you
have
fitted
a
head
to
it
,
and
a
small
Receiver
,
lute
well
the
junctures
,
and
light
a
little
fire
under
it
for
about
an
hour
;
then
when
the
Cucurbite
is
grown
hot
,
encrease
the
fire
by
little
and
little
to
the
third
degree
;
and
there
will
distil
first
of
all
a
phlegm
and
Spirit
,
then
the
volatile
salt
will
rise
,
and
stick
to
the
head
in
little
Crystals
;
afterwards
there
distils
an
Oil
first
white
and
then
red
,
but
clear
:
when
you
see
the
vapours
rise
no
longer
,
you
must
put
out
the
fire
,
and
when
the
vessels
are
cold
unlute
them
.
Gather
the
volatile
salt
with
a
Feather
,
and
because
it
will
be
but
impure
as
yet
,
by
reason
of
a
little
Oil
that
is
mixed
with
it
,
you
must
put
it
into
a
Viol
big
enough
that
the
salt
may
fill
only
the
fourth
part
of
it
,
place
the
Viol
in
sand
,
after
you
have
stopt
it
only
with
paper
,
and
by
means
of
a
little
fire
,
you
'l
sublime
the
pure
salt
in
fair
Crystals
to
the
top
of
the
Viol.
When
you
perceive
the
Oil
begin
to
rise
,
you
must
then
take
your
Viol
off
the
fire
,
and
letting
it
cool
,
break
it
,
to
separate
the
salt
;
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
,
you
'l
have
half
an
ounce
.
This
salt
is
a
very
good
aperitive
,
and
may
be
given
from
eight
grains
to
sixteen
in
some
opening
liquor
,
for
the
Jaundies
,
for
Ischuries
,
Vlcers
in
the
Bladder
,
the
Scurvy
,
Fits
of
the
Mother
,
and
upon
all
occasions
where
there
is
any
need
of
removing
obstructions
,
and
opening
by
way
of
Urine
.
The
Spirit
and
Oil
have
the
same
virtues
as
those
I
have
spoken
of
.
If
you
would
distil
in
a
Retort
the
mass
which
remains
in
the
Cucurbite
,
until
there
comes
away
nothing
more
,
you
'l
have
a
Black
Oil
,
which
might
serve
women
to
smell
to
in
fits
.
Remarks
.
The
Cucurbite
must
be
sure
to
be
large
enough
,
for
otherwise
it
will
break
while
the
vapours
are
a
rising
.
You
will
have
five
ounces
and
a
half
of
a
clear
Oil
,
and
one
ounce
and
a
half
of
Spirit
,
two
ounces
and
a
half
of
a
black
oil
,
are
drawn
from
the
mass
by
the
Retort
,
and
that
which
remains
weighs
two
ounces
;
it
is
a
black
rarefied
matter
which
burns
like
coals
by
reason
of
the
fuliginosities
that
fall
upon
it
.
A
clear
Oil
may
be
drawn
from
Ambar
in
the
first
distillation
by
mixing
the
Ambar
with
an
equal
weight
of
sea-salt
,
and
distilling
it
in
a
Retort
the
usual
way
;
there
will
remain
likewise
some
volatile
salt
in
the
neck
of
the
Retort
,
which
may
be
rectified
by
subliming
it
in
a
Viol
as
I
have
said
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
Ambar-Grease
.
AMbar-Grease
is
a
Bitumen
found
in
many
places
on
the
Sea-shore
,
but
especially
in
the
Indies
;
it
grows
hard
in
the
Sun-beams
.
The
best
is
that
which
is
very
gray
,
and
dry
,
and
easily
softens
in
the
heat
;
when
it
is
wet
,
it
appears
blackish
.
Men
have
thought
it
is
found
no
where
else
but
in
the
Oriental
seas
,
though
some
of
it
has
been
known
to
be
sometimes
met
with
upon
the
English
Coast
,
and
in
several
other
places
of
Europe
;
most
of
it
is
brought
from
the
Coast
of
Melinda
,
and
especially
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
that
is
called
Rio
di
Sena
.
Ambar-grease
is
an
excellent
Corroborative
,
it
is
given
in
some
liquor
,
or
in
Electuary
to
increase
Seed
:
the
dose
is
from
one
grain
to
four
.
Essence
of
Ambar-Grease
.
This
operation
is
an
extract
of
the
more
oily
parts
of
Ambar-grease
,
Musk
,
and
Civet
,
in
Spirit
of
wine
.
Take
two
drachms
of
good
Ambar-grease
,
so
much
Sugar
Candy
,
half
a
drachm
of
Musk
,
and
two
grains
of
Civet
;
beat
them
small
together
,
and
put
the
mixture
into
a
Viol
:
pour
upon
it
four
ounces
of
Spirit
of
Wine
well
Alcoholized
.
Stop
the
Viol
close
,
and
set
it
in
Digestion
in
horse-dung
four
days
;
then
taking
it
out
,
separate
that
which
is
clear
,
while
it
is
warm
,
for
it
will
congeal
when
cold
.
This
Essence
works
more
strongly
than
Ambar-grease
in
substance
;
the
dose
is
from
six
to
twelve
drops
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
Remarks
.
Ambar-grease
alone
hath
scarce
any
smell
at
all
,
but
when
its
parts
are
put
in
motion
by
Fermentation
,
Sulphurs
do
rise
from
it
which
tickle
the
sense
of
smelling
with
a
great
deal
of
pleasure
;
the
addition
of
Musk
and
Civet
have
a
good
effect
;
as
for
the
Sugar
Candy
,
it
serves
only
to
separate
the
rest
,
that
they
may
be
the
more
easily
powdered
and
dissolved
:
for
this
Tincture
is
only
a
dissolution
of
these
sulphureous
matters
in
Spirit
of
wine
.
The
terrestrious
part
which
remains
at
bottom
may
be
used
in
sweet
Powders
.
THE
SECOND
PART
.
Of
Vegetables
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Jalap
.
JAlap
is
a
grayish
root
brought
out
of
America
,
cut
into
slices
and
dried
;
it
grows
in
the
Province
of
Mechoacan
,
and
in
several
other
places
;
the
best
is
that
which
is
most
compact
,
and
filled
with
Resinous
veins
.
It
purges
watery
humors
very
well
,
and
is
therefore
usually
given
in
the
Dropsie
and
Gout
:
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
a
drachm
in
broth
,
or
White-wine
.
Rosine
,
or
Magistery
of
Jalap
.
This
Operation
is
a
solution
of
the
oily
or
resinous
part
of
Jalap
,
made
in
Spirit
of
wine
,
and
precipitated
by
common
water
.
Put
a
pound
of
good
Jalap
grosly
powdered
into
a
large
matrass
;
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
wine
Alcoholized
,
until
it
be
four
fingers
above
the
matter
:
stop
the
matrass
with
another
whose
neck
enters
into
it
,
and
luting
the
junctures
with
a
wet
bladder
,
digest
it
three
days
in
a
sand-heat
,
the
Spirit
of
wine
will
receive
a
red
Tincture
:
decant
it
,
and
then
pour
more
upon
the
Jalap
;
proceed
as
before
,
and
mixing
your
dissolutions
filtrate
them
through
brown
paper
.
Put
that
which
you
have
filtred
into
a
glass
Cucurbite
,
and
distil
in
a
vaporous
bath
two
thirds
of
the
Spirit
of
wine
,
which
may
serve
you
another
time
for
the
same
Operation
.
Pour
that
which
remains
at
the
bottom
of
the
Cucurbite
into
a
large
earthen
Pan
,
filled
with
water
,
and
it
will
turn
into
a
milk
,
which
you
must
leave
a
day
to
settle
,
and
then
separate
the
water
by
Inclination
,
you
'l
find
the
Rosine
at
bottom
like
unto
Turpentine
.
Wash
it
several
times
with
water
,
and
dry
it
in
the
Sun
,
it
will
grow
hard
like
common
Rosine
;
powder
it
fine
,
and
it
will
become
white
.
Keep
it
in
a
Viol
,
it
purges
Serosities
.
It
is
given
in
Dropsies
,
and
for
all
Obstructions
:
the
dose
is
from
four
to
twelve
grains
,
mixt
in
Electuary
,
or
else
in
Pills
.
The
Rosines
of
Turbith
,
Scammony
,
and
Benjamin
,
may
be
drawn
after
the
same
manner
.
Remarks
.
The
Spirit
of
wine
,
which
is
a
Sulphur
,
is
likewise
a
very
convenient
Menstruum
to
extract
Rosines
,
which
are
gross
Sulphurs
;
you
must
use
enough
Spirit
to
dissolve
all
the
Rosine
,
and
give
it
a
sufficient
time
to
open
all
the
body
of
the
Jalap
,
after
which
a
good
part
of
the
Spirit
of
wine
is
drawn
off
,
and
may
serve
for
the
same
use
again
,
provided
you
distil
it
with
a
very
gentle
fire
,
for
if
you
let
it
be
too
strong
,
it
will
carry
along
with
it
good
part
of
the
Rosine
.
A
great
deal
of
water
is
poured
upon
it
,
to
weaken
the
Spirit
of
wine
,
which
held
the
Rosine
dissolved
;
and
then
it
revives
again
,
and
its
parts
approaching
one
another
,
there
is
made
a
kind
of
milk
,
which
clears
up
,
according
as
the
Rosine
precipitates
.
If
you
have
used
sixteen
ounces
of
Jalap
,
you
will
draw
an
ounce
and
six
drachms
of
Rosine
well
washed
and
dried
.
From
six
ounces
of
good
Scammony
,
you
draw
five
ounces
of
Rosine
by
the
like
preparation
.
Some
do
evaporate
the
Spirit
of
wine
,
and
without
using
any
Precipitation
,
they
find
their
Rosine
in
an
Extract
at
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
but
then
it
becomes
black
like
pitch
.
All
the
Purgative
virtue
of
the
Jalap
consists
in
the
Rosine
:
an
Alkali
salt
may
be
drawn
from
the
remainder
but
in
a
very
small
quantity
.
You
must
observe
to
give
the
Rosine
of
Jalap
always
mixt
with
something
else
that
may
separate
its
parts
for
if
it
be
taken
alone
,
it
will
be
apt
to
adhere
to
the
inward
membrane
of
the
Intestines
,
and
so
cause
Ulcers
by
its
acrimonious
quality
.
Moreover
Apothecaries
should
observe
to
mix
it
in
a
little
yolk
of
an
Egg
,
when
they
would
dissolve
it
in
a
Potion
,
for
it
sticks
to
the
mortar
like
Turpentine
,
when
it
is
humected
by
any
aqueous
liquor
.
It
may
be
likewise
incorporated
with
some
Electuary
,
and
then
it
easily
dissolves
.
Twelve
grains
of
this
Rosine
work
the
same
effect
,
as
a
drachm
of
Jalap
in
substance
.
It
is
not
yet
sufficiently
known
wherein
the
Purgative
virtue
of
mixts
doth
consist
,
to
give
it
a
right
explication
.
It
is
easily
conceived
that
these
effects
do
follow
the
Fermentation
that
the
Remedy
hath
caused
,
but
no
body
can
find
what
it
is
that
makes
this
Remedy
be
Purgative
rather
than
several
others
,
which
seem
to
have
as
great
a
disposition
as
this
to
cause
such
Fermentation
;
wherefore
I
shall
not
pretend
to
clear
the
knowledge
of
this
Phaenomenon
.
I
shall
only
endeavour
to
give
some
reason
for
a
very
considerable
difficulty
,
which
is
to
know
how
Hydragogues
do
work
in
our
bodies
,
and
why
they
rather
purge
water
than
other
humors
.
A
general
reason
that
may
be
given
of
it
is
that
all
Hydragogue
Remedies
have
more
acrimony
than
other
Purgatives
,
and
consequently
they
are
better
able
to
open
the
Lymphatick
vessels
.
But
it
may
be
further
said
that
these
Remedies
do
so
cut
and
attenuate
the
Viscosities
which
are
found
in
bodies
,
that
they
make
them
be
like
water
,
and
there
is
no
difficulty
in
conceiving
this
last
reason
,
when
it
is
considered
,
that
these
Remedies
which
do
purge
water
,
are
all
of
them
Resinous
or
else
salts
;
for
after
the
same
manner
as
we
see
Sulphurs
,
or
Liquified
salts
dissolve
Sulphureous
bodies
,
so
do
Rosines
,
which
are
Sulphurs
and
salts
,
dissolve
Viscosities
in
the
body
,
which
are
compounded
of
a
great
deal
of
Sulphur
.
But
there
is
this
difference
between
the
effects
of
Salt
and
of
Rosines
,
that
the
Salt
passing
quick
,
and
making
but
little
impression
,
doth
dissolve
only
that
which
is
found
in
what
is
called
the
first
Region
of
the
body
,
wherefore
it
purges
but
mildly
;
whereas
the
Rosine
by
reason
of
its
viscous
,
hooked
parts
,
remains
a
longer
time
in
the
body
,
and
leasurely
causes
a
Fermentation
not
only
about
the
parts
where
it
immediately
works
,
but
operates
on
the
brain
,
and
other
remote
places
,
from
whence
it
forces
Phlegm
to
discharge
it self
into
the
Belly
,
and
this
is
that
which
causes
Rosinous
Hydragogues
to
purge
more
than
Salts
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
Rhubarb
.
RHubarb
is
a
Purgative
root
,
brought
from
China
.
It
takes
its
name
from
Barbary
where
it
hath
grown
in
abundance
;
it
is
likewise
called
Rheum
.
The
best
sort
is
that
which
being
broke
appears
of
a
Nutmeg
colour
within
.
Its
virtues
are
so
many
and
so
great
,
that
if
they
were
sufficiently
known
,
and
men
could
generally
use
it
without
that
nauseousness
which
too
commonly
attends
it
,
mankind
would
have
infinitely
less
need
,
than
they
have
,
of
the
Art
of
Physick
in
most
cases
,
and
men
might
perhaps
preserve
themselves
from
most
diseases
without
any
other
help
.
Extract
of
Rhubarb
.
This
Extract
is
a
separation
of
the
purer
parts
of
Rhubarb
,
from
the
terrestrious
.
Bruise
six
or
eight
ounces
of
good
Rhubarb
,
and
steep
it
twelve
hours
warm
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Succory
water
,
so
as
the
water
may
be
four
fingers
above
the
Rhubarb
;
let
it
just
boil
,
and
pass
the
liquor
through
a
cloth
;
infuse
the
remainder
in
so
much
more
Succory
water
,
as
before
,
then
strain
the
Infusion
,
and
express
it
strongly
:
mix
your
Impregnations
,
or
Tinctures
,
and
let
them
settle
;
filtrate
them
,
and
evaporate
the
liquor
in
a
glass
vessel
,
over
a
very
gentle
fire
,
until
there
remains
a
matter
that
hath
the
consistence
of
thick
honey
,
this
is
called
Extract
of
Rhubarb
,
keep
it
in
a
Pot.
The
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
two
Scruples
in
Pills
,
or
dissolved
in
Succory
water
for
diseases
of
the
Liver
and
Spleen
,
it
binds
after
the
purgeing
.
The
Extracts
of
Vegetables
are
made
after
the
same
manner
,
except
the
Resinous
,
whereof
I
have
spoken
.
Likewise
waters
may
be
used
for
Menstruums
,
that
are
appropriated
to
the
virtue
of
the
mixt
,
whose
Extract
you
intend
to
draw
.
When
you
draw
the
Extract
of
Aromaticks
,
such
as
Roses
,
and
Cinnamon
,
the
liquor
may
be
distilled
rather
than
evaporated
,
whereby
you
gain
a
fragrant
water
.
Remarks
.
Though
the
name
of
Extract
ought
to
be
very
general
in
Physick
,
it
is
confined
only
to
one
sort
of
Preparation
that
is
reduced
to
the
consistence
of
an
Electuary
,
it
is
nothing
else
but
a
Purification
that
is
made
to
cleanse
a
mixt
from
its
more
Terrestrious
parts
,
that
being
more
open
and
free
it
may
work
with
the
greater
strength
.
Now
this
operation
is
good
for
mixts
that
are
not
Odoriferous
,
but
not
so
for
those
that
are
;
for
by
evaporation
their
best
part
is
lost
which
consists
in
a
volatile
.
So
that
I
would
by
no
means
advise
to
make
the
Extract
of
Aromaticks
.
Nature
is
a
very
good
Artist
to
perform
this
Operation
within
our
bodies
,
when
the
Principles
are
easie
to
separate
,
as
in
these
sorts
of
mixts
.
There
has
been
a
great
contest
among
Chymists
heretofore
,
in
which
of
the
Principles
it
is
that
the
Purgative
virtue
of
many
medicins
doth
consist
.
Some
have
maintained
it
to
be
in
the
Salt
,
others
in
the
Sulphur
,
and
others
again
in
the
Mercury
.
But
when
every
party
had
very
diligently
separated
each
their
Principle
,
and
came
to
try
it
,
they
found
after
all
,
that
none
of
them
was
Purgative
;
which
hath
perswaded
many
of
them
to
think
that
this
Purgative
principle
was
of
so
subtile
and
penetrating
a
nature
,
that
glass
it self
was
not
able
to
preserve
it
from
being
lost
.
For
my
part
I
cannot
grant
any
such
indiscernable
Purgative
,
&
I
rather
am
apt
to
believe
that
the
Purgative
virtue
of
a
mixt
consists
in
nothing
else
but
such
a
different
mixture
of
Principles
as
is
requisite
to
produce
certain
Fermentations
in
our
bodies
.
So
that
when
once
we
separate
the
Sulphur
,
Mercury
,
or
Salt
,
the
position
of
parts
,
or
proportion
of
Principles
being
changed
,
there
remains
no
longer
any
Purgative
effect
,
because
the
Principles
being
separated
can
no
more
produce
that
Fermentation
which
they
did
while
they
were
mixed
,
and
united
together
some
kind
of
way
that
Art
is
ignorant
how
to
imitate
.
Perhaps
some
who
think
themselves
good
Criticks
will
say
this
Chapter
contradicts
the
former
;
for
I
there
maintained
that
the
Rosine
of
Jalap
,
which
is
a
Sulphur
,
doth
contain
all
the
Purgative
virtue
of
Jalap
;
but
though
I
did
call
the
Rosine
of
Jalap
a
Sulphur
,
I
did
not
mean
it
was
a
pure
Sulphur
,
it
is
a
substance
out
of
which
all
the
five
Principles
may
be
still
drawn
;
but
by
reason
it
doth
contain
great
store
of
Sulphur
,
this
name
may
be
given
to
it
as
it
often
is
to
others
of
the
like
nature
.
And
thus
Salt
may
be
said
to
be
Purgative
too
;
but
it
doth
not
follow
from
thence
that
the
Salt
alone
must
be
thought
to
contain
all
the
Purgative
virtue
of
mixt
bodies
;
seeing
many
plants
,
such
as
Guaiacum
,
Box
,
Carduus
,
and
Wormwood
,
do
contain
as
much
,
or
more
Salt
,
than
Senna
,
and
Rhubarb
,
and
yet
nevertheless
do
not
purge
at
all
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Wood
Guaiacum
.
GVaiacum
called
Lignum
Sanctum
is
the
Wood
of
a
large
Tree
that
grows
in
a
great
many
places
in
the
West
Indies
.
It
is
likewise
cultivated
here
in
Europe
,
in
Languedoc
is
good
store
,
but
that
which
is
brought
out
of
the
hot
Countries
is
best
esteemed
;
this
Wood
is
very
much
in
use
in
Sudorifick
Decoctions
;
the
Bark
is
also
used
,
and
the
Gum
that
runs
from
it
:
the
best
Guaiacum
is
that
which
is
most
compact
.
Distillation
of
Guaiacum
.
This
operation
is
a
separation
of
the
liquid
parts
of
Guaiacum
,
from
its
terrestrious
matter
.
Take
the
shavings
of
Guaiacum
,
fill
a
large
Retort
with
them
three
quarters
full
,
place
it
in
a
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
and
joyn
to
it
a
great
capacious
Receiver
.
Begin
the
distillation
with
a
fire
of
the
first
degree
,
to
warm
the
Retort
gently
,
and
to
distil
the
water
,
which
is
called
Phlegm
;
continue
it
in
this
condition
,
until
there
come
no
more
drops
,
which
is
a
sign
that
all
the
Phlegm
is
distilled
.
Throw
away
that
which
you
find
in
the
Receiver
,
and
fitting
it
again
to
the
neck
of
the
Retort
,
lute
well
the
junctures
.
You
must
afterwards
encrease
the
fire
by
degrees
,
and
the
Spirits
,
and
Oyl
will
come
forth
in
white
clouds
;
continue
the
fire
until
there
comes
no
more
,
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
,
pour
that
which
is
in
the
Receiver
into
a
Tunnel
lined
with
brown
paper
,
set
upon
a
bottle
,
or
some
other
vessel
,
the
Spirit
will
pass
through
,
and
leave
the
black
,
thick
,
and
very
fetid
Oil
,
in
the
Tunnel
;
pour
it
into
a
viol
,
and
keep
it
for
use
;
it
is
an
excellent
Remedy
for
rottenness
of
bones
,
for
the
Tooth-ach
,
and
to
cleanse
old
Ulcers
.
It
may
be
rectified
as
I
said
of
the
Oil
of
Ambar
,
and
may
be
used
inwardly
in
the
Epilepsie
,
Palsie
,
and
to
drive
forth
the
after-birth
:
the
dose
is
from
two
drops
to
six
.
The
Spirit
of
Guaiacum
may
be
rectified
by
distilling
it
by
an
Alembeck
,
for
to
separate
a
little
impurity
that
might
have
passed
with
it
;
it
works
by
perspiration
,
and
by
Urine
:
the
dose
is
from
half
a
drachm
to
a
drachm
and
a
half
.
It
is
likewise
used
mixt
with
the
water
of
honey
,
to
cleanse
inveterate
Ulcers
.
You
'l
find
in
the
Retort
the
coals
of
Guaiacum
,
which
you
may
turn
into
ashes
by
putting
fire
to
them
,
which
they
will
sooner
take
than
other
coals
:
Calcine
these
ashes
some
hours
in
a
Potters
furnace
,
then
make
a
Lixivium
of
them
with
water
,
which
being
filtred
,
evaporate
it
in
a
glass
or
earthen
vessel
in
sand
;
there
will
remain
the
Salt
of
Guaiacum
,
which
you
may
make
white
by
Calcining
it
in
a
Crucible
in
a
strong
fire
.
This
Salt
is
Aperitive
,
and
Sudorifick
;
it
may
serve
as
all
other
Alkalis
to
draw
the
Tincture
of
Vegetables
:
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
half
a
drachm
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
The
earth
,
called
Caput
Mortuum
,
is
good
for
nothing
.
After
this
manner
the
five
substances
of
all
Vegetables
may
be
drawn
;
but
because
the
fire
doth
give
them
a
loathsome
Empyreumatical
smell
,
other
ways
have
been
invented
to
draw
the
Oil
of
Aromaticks
:
I
shall
describe
them
in
the
sequel
.
Remarks
.
During
the
distillation
of
Spirits
,
you
must
not
make
the
fire
too
strong
,
for
they
coming
forth
with
a
great
deal
of
violence
,
would
else
be
apt
to
break
either
the
Retort
or
the
Receiver
.
Though
the
Guaiacum
that
is
used
be
a
very
dry
body
,
yet
abundance
of
liquor
is
drawn
from
it
;
for
if
you
put
into
the
Retort
four
pounds
of
this
Wood
,
at
sixteen
ounces
to
the
pound
,
you
'l
draw
nine
and
thirty
ounces
of
Spirit
and
Phlegm
,
and
five
ounces
and
a
half
of
Oil
;
there
will
remain
in
the
Retort
nineteen
ounces
of
coals
,
from
which
you
may
draw
half
an
ounce
or
six
drachms
of
an
Alkali
salt
.
The
Oil
of
Guaiacum
is
acrimonious
by
reason
of
the
Salts
it
has
carried
along
with
it
;
and
it
is
the
gravity
of
these
salts
that
does
precipitate
it
to
the
bottom
of
the
water
.
The
Oil
of
Box
,
and
most
others
that
are
drawn
this
same
way
,
do
the
like
.
These
sorts
of
Oil
are
good
for
the
Tooth-ach
,
because
they
stop
the
nerve
with
their
ramous
parts
,
hindring
thereby
the
air
from
entring
.
Moreover
by
means
of
the
acrimonious
salts
which
they
contain
they
do
dissipate
a
phlegm
which
uses
to
get
within
the
gum
,
and
causes
the
pain
,
but
yet
by
reason
of
their
fetid
smell
men
have
much
ado
to
take
them
into
their
mouth
.
That
which
is
called
Spirit
of
Guaiacum
is
nothing
but
a
dissolution
of
the
Essential
salt
of
the
Plant
in
a
little
phlegm
.
The
fixt
salt
is
an
Alkali
that
works
much
like
others
of
that
kind
,
nevertheless
it
is
very
probable
that
the
fixt
salts
of
Vegetables
,
let
them
be
never
so
much
Calcined
,
do
always
retain
some
particular
virtue
of
the
Plant
they
were
drawn
from
.
If
one
would
take
the
pains
to
Calcine
the
earth
that
remains
,
he
would
obtain
a
salt
,
though
but
very
little
of
it
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
Paper
.
THE
Papyrus
of
the
Antients
,
which
gave
the
name
to
our
PAPER
,
was
a
tree
growing
in
Aegypt
near
the
river
Nilus
.
The
bark
of
this
tree
was
prepared
,
and
men
did
write
upon
it
,
but
our
Paper
is
made
of
old
rags
or
clouts
,
which
are
beaten
exceeding
fine
in
Paper-mills
,
and
then
put
into
the
press
in
order
to
make
Paper
with
them
.
This
Paper
has
some
use
in
Physick
;
pieces
of
it
are
lighted
in
a
room
,
and
Hysterical
women
are
made
to
receive
the
fume
of
it
;
they
are
commonly
relieved
with
this
disagreeable
smell
,
as
by
many
others
of
the
like
nature
.
Oil
and
Spirit
of
Paper
.
Fold
white
paper
into
little
pellets
and
fill
a
great
earthen
Retort
,
or
glass
one
luted
,
with
them
,
place
your
Retort
in
a
Reverberatory
furnace
.
Fit
to
it
a
large
capacious
Receiver
,
lute
well
the
junctures
,
give
it
a
very
little
fire
for
two
hours
only
to
heat
the
Retort
;
increase
it
with
two
or
three
coals
,
and
continue
it
so
for
two
or
three
hours
,
then
quicken
it
to
the
third
degree
.
The
Receiver
will
be
filled
with
white
clouds
,
put
out
the
fire
,
when
no
more
will
come
forth
,
the
operation
will
be
ended
in
seven
or
eight
hours
.
When
the
vessels
are
cold
,
unlute
them
,
pour
what
you
find
in
the
Receiver
into
a
Tunnel
lined
with
a
coffin
of
brown
paper
,
the
Spirit
will
pass
through
the
filter
,
and
a
thick
,
black
,
and
ill-scented
oil
will
remain
within
it
,
keep
the
oil
for
use
in
a
Viol.
It
is
a
very
good
remedy
in
deafness
,
some
drops
of
it
are
put
into
the
ear
with
a
little
cotton
,
from
time
to
time
,
it
quiets
the
noise
of
the
ear
;
it
is
also
good
for
Tettars
and
for
the
Itch
,
the
parts
being
anointed
a
little
with
it
;
it
cures
the
tooth-ach
,
much
like
the
Oil
of
Guaiacum
;
it
is
good
likewise
to
repress
hysterical
vapours
,
women
so
affected
are
to
smell
to
it
.
You
must
rectifie
the
Spirit
,
by
distilling
it
in
sand
.
It
is
an
Aperitive
,
and
may
be
given
where
there
is
occasion
for
a
diuretick
,
the
dose
is
from
six
drops
to
twenty
in
some
proper
liquor
.
Remarks
.
The
Vitriol
and
other
drogues
which
are
in
Ink
might
alter
the
virtue
of
the
Oil
and
Spirit
of
paper
;
wherefore
it
is
better
to
use
clean
,
than
written
paper
.
The
receiver
must
be
large
,
in
order
to
give
room
to
the
vapours
to
circulate
in
,
for
they
come
forth
with
that
force
that
they
would
break
the
vessel
if
they
had
not
room
enough
to
play
in
;
you
must
manage
the
fire
with
prudence
,
for
if
you
make
it
too
great
the
first
hours
,
the
Spirits
will
break
the
Retort
.
If
you
have
used
in
this
operation
four
and
twenty
ounces
of
paper
,
you
will
draw
two
ounces
and
two
drachms
of
Oil
,
and
thirteen
ounces
and
a
half
of
Spirit
,
there
will
remain
in
the
Retort
seven
ounces
and
a
half
of
coals
.
The
Oil
does
not
pass
with
the
Spirit
,
through
the
coffin
in
the
tunnel
,
because
it
is
too
thick
,
its
black
colour
,
and
its
ill
smell
,
do
come
from
the
fire
.
It
is
good
for
deafness
,
because
that
disease
is
often
caused
by
a
thick
or
phlegmatick
humor
which
dries
and
hardens
in
the
ear
so
as
to
stop
the
auditory
nerve
.
Now
this
Oil
dissolves
and
rarefies
this
humor
,
and
disposes
it
the
better
to
come
out
.
And
this
is
the
reason
that
it
dissipates
the
noises
in
the
ears
,
for
they
were
caused
by
winds
which
this
humor
had
shut
in
.
The
Spirit
is
very
acid
in
comparison
with
other
Spirits
of
Vegetables
,
because
it
comes
from
an
essential
salt
which
has
been
put
into
a
very
considerable
motion
.
Again
,
it
is
probable
that
by
the
many
different
forms
which
the
flax
,
and
canvas
have
received
,
in
order
to
make
cloth
,
and
afterwards
Paper
,
and
by
the
fermentations
which
they
may
have
received
,
their
fixed
salt
may
be
volatilized
,
and
become
of
the
nature
of
that
which
is
called
Essential
.
Now
in
the
distillation
all
this
salt
has
been
dissolved
into
a
liquor
by
the
phlegm
,
and
turned
into
that
which
is
called
Spirit
;
that
which
confirms
me
in
this
sentiment
is
that
there
can
be
hardly
any
fixed
salt
at
all
drawn
from
the
coal
which
remains
in
the
Retort
,
wherefore
the
coal
is
thrown
away
as
useless
,
it
takes
fire
exceeding
easily
,
by
reason
of
a
light
soot
that
is
fallen
upon
it
,
and
which
gave
it
the
black
colour
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
Cinnamon
.
CInnamon
is
the
Bark
of
a
Tree
as
large
as
an
Olive
Tree
,
it
grows
in
the
East-Indies
,
and
is
much
like
that
which
the
Cassia
Lignea
is
taken
from
,
but
it
is
not
the
very
same
,
as
some
will
needs
think
;
the
best
Cinnamon
is
that
which
has
the
strongest
smell
,
is
quick
upon
the
taste
,
and
of
a
reddish
colour
.
The
Cassia
Lignea
differs
from
Cinnamon
,
in
that
it
is
not
so
biting
to
the
taste
,
smells
not
so
strong
,
and
becomes
mucilaginous
in
the
mouth
when
it
is
chewed
,
which
Cinnamon
doth
not
do
.
Both
Cinnamon
,
and
Cassia
Lignea
are
good
to
fortifie
the
stomach
,
to
help
perspiration
of
gross
humors
,
to
strengthen
and
rejoice
the
heart
,
and
in
hysterical
cases
.
Oil
,
or
Essence
of
Cinnamon
,
and
its
Aethereal
water
.
Bruise
four
pounds
of
good
Cinnamon
,
and
infuse
it
in
six
quarts
of
hot
water
,
leave
it
in
digestion
in
an
earthen
vessel
well
stopt
two
days
:
pour
the
Infusion
into
a
large
Copper
Limbeck
,
and
fitting
a
Receiver
to
it
,
and
luting
close
the
junctures
with
a
wet
bladder
,
distil
with
a
pretty
good
fire
three
or
four
pints
of
the
liquor
,
then
unlute
the
Limbeck
,
and
pour
into
it
by
Inclination
the
distilled
water
,
you
'l
find
at
bottom
a
little
oil
which
you
must
pour
into
a
Viol
,
and
stop
it
close
.
Distil
the
liquor
as
before
,
then
returning
the
water
into
the
Limbeck
,
take
the
Oil
you
find
at
bottom
of
the
Receiver
,
and
mix
it
with
the
first
:
Repeat
this
Cohobation
until
there
rises
no
more
Oil
;
then
take
away
the
fire
,
and
distil
the
water
that
remains
in
the
Receiver
,
the
same
way
I
shall
shew
hereafter
to
rectifie
Spirit
of
wine
,
you
'l
have
an
excellent
spirituous
Cinnamon
water
.
The
Oil
of
Cinnamon
is
an
admirable
Corroborative
;
it
strengthens
the
stomach
,
and
assists
nature
in
her
evacuations
.
It
is
given
to
make
women
have
an
easie
delivery
,
and
to
bring
their
Terms
;
it
likewise
encreases
Seed
;
a
drop
of
it
is
commonly
mixed
in
a
little
Sugar-Candy
to
make
the
Eleo-saccharum
,
which
is
easily
dissolved
in
Cordial
,
or
Hysterical
waters
.
The
spirituous
water
of
Cinnamon
hath
the
same
virtues
,
but
two
or
three
drachms
are
requisite
for
a
dose
.
After
this
manner
almost
all
the
Oils
of
Odoriferous
Vegetables
may
be
drawn
,
such
as
those
of
Box
,
Roses
,
Rosemary
,
Lavender
,
Juniper
,
Cloves
,
and
Anis-seed
,
which
do
either
swim
above
the
water
,
or
fall
to
the
bottom
,
according
as
they
are
more
or
less
loaded
with
Salts
.
Remarks
.
You
must
make
the
fire
strong
enough
,
for
if
there
be
not
a
sufficient
heat
,
the
Oil
will
not
rise
.
The
Cohobation
serves
to
open
the
Body
the
more
,
that
the
Oil
may
compleat
its
separation
.
Cinnamon
yields
less
Oil
than
other
woods
,
or
Barks
,
and
it
is
very
difficult
to
draw
six
drachms
of
it
out
of
four
pounds
,
let
it
be
never
so
good
.
The
Spirituous
water
of
Cinnamon
is
nothing
but
a
rarefied
Oil
,
whose
parts
are
separated
in
the
water
by
Fermentation
,
so
as
they
become
imperceptible
:
they
do
make
what
is
called
a
volatile
Spirit
,
which
easily
mixes
with
all
sorts
of
liquors
,
as
doth
the
Eleo-saccharum
;
for
the
Eleo-saccharum
is
properly
an
Oil
,
whose
parts
being
separated
in
the
Sugar
,
do
easily
mix
in
waters
.
Tincture
of
Cinnamon
.
This
operation
is
an
exaltation
of
the
more
oily
parts
of
Cinnamon
in
Spirit
of
wine
.
Take
what
quantity
of
bruised
Cinnamon
you
please
,
put
it
into
a
Matrass
,
and
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
wine
one
finger
above
it
;
stop
your
matrass
close
,
and
set
it
in
Digestion
in
horse-dung
four
or
five
days
,
the
Spirit
of
wine
will
be
impregnated
with
the
Tincture
of
Cinnamon
,
and
become
red
;
separate
it
from
the
Cinnamon
,
and
after
it
is
filtrated
,
keep
this
Tincture
in
a
viol
well
stopt
;
it
is
an
admirable
Cardiack
,
it
fortifies
the
stomach
,
and
rejoices
all
the
vital
parts
:
it
may
be
used
like
Cinnamon
water
,
in
a
little
smaller
dose
.
After
this
manner
the
Tincture
of
all
Odoriferous
Vegetables
may
be
drawn
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Bark
of
Peru.
THE
Peruvian
Bark
,
called
Quinquina
,
or
Kina
Kina
by
the
French
,
is
a
Bark
that
has
been
brought
into
these
parts
,
some
years
since
,
from
Peru
;
it
retains
the
name
of
the
Tree
from
which
it
is
taken
,
the
Spaniards
do
call
it
Palo
de
Calenturas
,
or
the
wood
against
Feavers
.
There
are
two
kinds
of
this
Tree
,
the
one
is
cultivated
,
and
the
other
grows
wild
,
the
cultivated
is
much
better
than
the
other
;
you
must
choose
it
of
a
compact
substance
,
bitter
to
the
taste
,
and
of
a
reddish
colour
.
It
is
the
most
certain
remedy
that
ever
yet
was
known
,
to
hinder
the
fits
of
Agues
.
The
manner
of
using
it
for
a
great
while
past
has
been
to
give
the
patient
the
powder
from
half
a
drachm
to
two
drachms
,
with
a
little
white-wine
,
at
the
coming
of
the
fit
.
But
this
method
has
been
quite
changed
in
our
days
,
for
at
present
we
do
infuse
an
ounce
of
the
powder
in
two
quarts
of
wine
,
eight
and
forty
hours
,
in
a
Balneum
;
the
infusion
is
then
strained
,
and
the
patient
is
made
to
drink
every
day
three
or
four
little
glasses
of
it
,
at
some
distance
from
the
Paroxysm
.
The
use
of
this
remedy
is
continued
a
fortnight
at
least
.
Some
do
frequently
add
to
the
infusion
of
this
Bark
,
the
lesser
Centaury
,
Wormwood
,
Chervil
,
Juniper-berries
,
the
bark
of
the
Alder-tree
,
Sassafras
,
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
divers
other
ingredients
,
thought
to
be
Febrifuges
.
But
the
basis
of
all
is
the
Bark
of
Peru
,
the
rest
of
the
ingredients
do
no
great
good
.
Some
do
likewise
mix
with
it
a
little
Opium
,
but
that
ought
not
to
be
done
without
a
great
deal
of
precaution
.
You
must
observe
to
purge
your
patient
well
before
you
give
him
the
Bark
,
because
this
remedy
shuts
up
the
humors
for
some
time
,
and
when
they
come
to
ferment
a-new
,
they
do
sometimes
cause
more
dangerous
maladies
than
he
had
before
,
such
as
Asthma's
,
dropsies
,
rheumatisms
,
dysenteries
,
suppression
of
the
menses
in
women
,
and
many
others
which
have
too
too
often
succeeded
Cures
by
this
Bark
.
For
which
reason
many
diseased
persons
have
again
wished
for
their
Ague
that
were
cured
by
this
remedy
.
The
Bark
is
likewise
very
ill
for
those
who
have
any
Abscess
in
their
body
,
for
it
fixes
and
hardens
the
humor
for
some
time
,
which
afterwards
ferments
and
causes
a
gangrene
in
the
part
.
You
must
forbear
the
use
of
Milk
,
and
aliments
of
that
nature
,
when
you
take
this
remedy
,
by
reason
of
their
cheesie
part
,
which
would
lie
heavy
upon
the
stomach
,
and
be
apt
to
corrupt
in
the
vessels
.
It
is
probable
that
the
Bark
does
check
the
humor
of
the
Feaver
,
much
after
the
manner
as
an
Alkali
does
stop
the
motion
of
an
acid
salt
,
that
is
to
say
,
it
unites
with
it
,
and
makes
together
a
kind
of
Coagulum
;
this
humor
does
commonly
remain
quiet
a
fortnight
,
and
the
person
cured
does
find
himself
a
little
swelled
and
heavy
,
especially
if
he
were
not
purged
,
before
he
took
it
.
Afterwards
the
Ague
returns
because
the
feaverish
humor
having
been
agitated
by
the
Spirits
,
or
else
being
joyned
with
other
humors
of
the
same
nature
,
which
have
been
preparing
in
the
body
during
the
fornights
respite
,
it
gets
quit
from
the
Bark
,
and
ferments
as
it
did
before
.
But
sometimes
,
and
that
especially
when
the
body
of
one
in
an
Ague
has
been
well
cleansed
,
if
you
should
persist
in
continuing
the
use
of
the
Bark
,
you
will
so
fix
the
humor
that
you
will
dispose
it
to
precipitate
and
be
evacuated
,
either
by
stool
,
or
urine
,
or
by
insensible
perspiration
,
and
the
Ague
returns
no
more
,
for
the
Spirits
in
our
body
do
by
their
motion
push
outwards
,
as
much
as
they
are
able
,
whatsoever
molests
the
oeconomy
of
the
parts
.
Tincture
of
the
Peruvian
Bark
.
This
Operation
is
an
extraction
of
the
more
oily
,
and
separable
parts
of
the
Bark
by
Spirit
of
wine
.
Put
into
a
Bolt-head
four
ounces
of
good
Peruvian
Bark
grosly
powdered
,
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
wine
four
fingers
height
above
the
matter
,
fit
to
it
another
matrass
in
order
to
make
a
double
vessel
,
lute
well
the
junctures
,
and
place
your
vessel
to
digest
in
horse-dung
,
or
in
a
vaporous
Bath
,
four
days
:
stir
it
from
time
to
time
,
the
Spirit
of
wine
will
load
it self
with
a
red
colour
,
unlute
the
vessels
,
filtrate
the
Tincture
through
brown
paper
,
and
keep
it
in
a
viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
a
Febrifuge
to
be
given
in
Agues
,
three
or
four
times
a
day
,
at
a
distance
from
the
fitt
,
and
to
be
continued
for
a
fortnight
;
the
dose
is
from
ten
drops
to
a
drachm
in
some
proper
liquor
,
such
as
Centaury
water
,
or
Juniper
,
or
Wormwood
water
,
or
wine
.
If
you
put
new
Spirit
of
wine
to
the
matter
which
remains
in
the
matrass
,
and
set
it
in
digestion
as
before
,
you
will
draw
more
Tincture
,
but
it
will
not
be
so
strong
as
the
other
,
wherefore
you
must
give
it
in
a
little
larger
dose
.
Remarks
.
This
Tincture
works
like
the
Infusion
I
now
spoke
of
;
it
is
a
more
convenient
preparation
than
the
other
in
this
,
that
it
can
keep
as
long
as
you
will
,
whereas
the
other
does
sowr
in
a
little
time
.
Again
those
who
do
not
love
wine
will
like
it
better
;
but
I
should
prefer
the
Infusion
before
the
Tincture
,
because
wine
is
a
more
proper
menstruum
wherewith
to
draw
the
saline
and
sulphureous
substance
of
a
mixt
,
then
Spirit
of
wine
.
You
may
steep
a
few
Coriander
seeds
,
or
a
little
Cinnamon
in
the
wine
or
water
,
and
after
it
is
strained
off
dissolve
some
sugar
in
it
,
and
in
this
you
may
mix
the
Tincture
of
the
Bark
,
and
so
make
a
kind
of
Febrifugous
Rossoli
,
which
Infants
may
be
easily
made
to
take
of
.
Extract
of
Peruvian
Bark
.
This
Operation
is
a
separation
of
the
more
substantial
parts
of
the
Bark
.
Put
to
infuse
warm
four
and
twenty
hours
eight
ounces
of
Peruvian
Bark
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
distilled
water
of
Nuts
;
afterwards
boil
the
Infusion
gently
and
strain
it
,
make
a
strong
expression
of
the
residence
,
put
it
to
infuse
in
new
water
of
Nuts
,
boil
and
strain
it
as
before
,
mix
together
what
you
have
strained
,
and
let
them
settle
;
decant
the
clear
liquor
,
and
evaporate
it
in
a
glass
or
earthen
vessel
,
set
in
a
sand-heat
,
unto
the
consistence
of
thick
honey
.
It
is
a
Febrifuge
that
has
the
same
virtues
as
the
former
,
the
dose
is
from
twelve
grains
to
half
a
drachm
,
in
Pills
,
or
dissolved
in
wine
.
Remarks
.
The
Wine
and
Spirit
of
wine
are
very
proper
to
draw
forth
the
Tincture
of
the
Bark
,
but
they
are
by
no
means
good
to
make
the
Extract
with
,
because
in
the
evaporation
the
Spirit
carries
away
with
it
the
more
subtile
parts
of
the
mixt
.
The
water
of
Nuts
is
much
more
convenient
,
for
besides
that
it
loses
less
of
the
volatile
substance
,
it
is
a
little
febrifugous
itself
.
Instead
of
this
water
you
might
use
those
of
Juniper-berries
,
the
lesser
Centaury
,
or
Wormwood-water
.
The
Extract
is
convenient
for
those
who
cannot
endure
the
taste
of
remedies
,
for
it
may
be
given
in
Pills
wrapped
up
in
a
wafer
,
without
partaking
of
the
taste
.
But
I
should
prefer
the
Infusion
,
or
the
Bark
in
substance
,
before
this
preparation
,
because
it
is
impossible
to
avoid
the
evaporation
of
the
more
subtile
parts
in
the
ebullition
of
it
,
use
what
precaution
you
will
to
preserve
them
.
You
may
draw
the
fixt
salt
from
the
residence
that
remains
,
after
you
have
drawn
the
Extract
,
or
the
Tincture
.
You
must
dry
it
,
and
burn
and
calcine
the
ashes
in
a
crucible
,
then
steep
them
in
hot
water
ten
or
twelve
hours
,
boil
them
an
hour
,
and
then
filtrate
this
lixivium
,
and
evaporate
the
water
in
an
earthen
pan
or
glass
vessel
in
sand
,
there
will
remain
a
salt
at
bottom
,
which
you
must
keep
in
a
bottle
well
stopt
.
This
salt
is
an
alkali
,
as
are
all
other
fixed
salts
drawn
from
plants
,
it
is
aperitive
,
it
may
be
given
for
a
quartan
Ague
;
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
a
scruple
in
some
proper
liquor
.
You
must
not
think
that
this
salt
retains
all
the
virtues
of
the
Bark
,
they
are
rather
all
destroyed
in
the
calcination
.
Nor
may
we
think
to
separate
the
Febrifugous
virtue
of
this
Bark
,
by
distilling
it
dry
in
a
Retort
;
for
on
the
contrary
,
this
would
destroy
it
,
by
breaking
the
natural
harmony
and
union
of
its
parts
,
and
you
would
get
only
a
stinking
Spirit
,
and
a
burnt
oil
,
which
would
be
of
no
great
use
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
Cloves
.
CLoves
are
the
fruit
of
a
Tree
as
big
as
the
Laurel
Tree
,
its
Bark
is
very
much
like
Cinnamon
,
but
tasts
like
the
fruit
Cloves
;
it
grows
in
many
places
in
the
Indies
;
it
is
an
admirable
stomachick
,
held
in
the
mouth
it
preserves
from
the
contagion
of
ill
air
.
Oil
of
Cloves
per
Descensum
.
Take
several
large
drinking
glasses
,
cover
them
with
a
Linnen-cloth
,
and
tie
it
round
each
of
them
,
leaving
a
cavity
in
each
Cloth
to
put
the
powdered
Cloves
into
;
set
a
small
earthen
Cup
upon
each
glass
of
these
Cloves
,
let
it
stop
so
fitly
that
it
may
suffer
no
air
to
enter
between
its
brim
and
that
of
the
glass
:
fill
these
Cups
with
hot
ashes
,
to
warm
the
Cloves
,
and
distil
down
to
the
bottom
of
the
glass
first
a
little
phlegm
and
Spirit
,
and
after
that
a
clear
and
white
oil
;
continue
the
fire
until
there
falls
no
more
,
separate
the
oil
in
a
Tunnel
lined
with
a
cornet
of
brown
paper
,
and
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
Some
drops
of
it
are
with
Cotton
put
into
aking
Teeth
;
it
is
likewise
good
in
Malignant
Feavers
,
and
the
Plague
:
the
dose
is
two
or
three
drops
in
Balm-water
,
or
some
appropriate
liquor
.
You
must
mix
it
with
a
little
Sugar-candy
,
or
a
little
yelk
of
an
egg
,
before
you
drop
it
into
water
;
otherwise
it
will
not
dissolve
in
the
water
.
Remarks
.
I
have
given
you
this
Preparation
to
serve
upon
an
emergence
,
when
you
want
in
haste
the
Oil
of
Cloves
,
you
must
only
use
hot
ashes
to
warm
the
Cloves
,
if
you
desire
to
have
a
white
Oil
,
for
if
you
give
a
greater
heat
,
the
Oil
turns
red
,
and
loses
a
good
part
of
it
.
You
must
also
take
care
to
lift
up
the
Cup
from
time
to
time
,
to
stir
about
the
powder
of
Cloves
.
The
Oil
of
Cloves
may
be
likewise
drawn
,
if
you
please
,
like
that
of
Cinnamon
.
If
you
use
a
pound
of
Cloves
,
to
distil
per
descensum
,
according
to
the
description
I
have
given
,
you
'l
draw
an
ounce
and
two
drachms
of
white
Oil
,
and
an
ounce
of
Spirit
;
there
will
remain
thirteen
ounces
and
two
drachms
of
matter
,
from
whence
might
still
be
drawn
a
little
red
Oil.
It
is
likely
that
the
Oil
of
Cloves
works
in
easing
the
tooth-ach
much
after
the
same
manner
as
I
said
the
Oil
of
Guaiacum
did
.
But
this
Oil
having
an
agreeable
smell
with
it
,
there
is
no
difficulty
in
admitting
the
application
of
this
,
as
there
was
in
the
other
.
Some
do
dissolve
Opium
in
Oil
of
Cloves
,
and
do
use
this
dissolution
for
the
tooth-ach
;
they
do
put
one
drop
of
it
into
the
aking
tooth
,
and
this
allaies
the
pain
in
a
very
little
time
,
by
reason
of
the
Opium
,
but
there
is
one
thing
to
be
apprehended
from
this
use
of
Opiates
,
and
that
is
deafness
,
some
have
thereby
become
deaf
,
though
indeed
that
rarely
happens
.
You
may
rectifie
the
Spirit
of
Cloves
by
distilling
it
in
sand
.
And
when
you
have
distilled
two
thirds
of
it
,
you
must
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
,
and
fling
away
the
phlegm
which
remains
at
bottom
of
the
Cucurbite
.
The
Spirit
of
Cloves
is
a
good
stomachick
,
it
is
good
to
help
concoction
,
to
comfort
the
heart
,
to
perspire
ill
humors
,
and
to
provoke
Seed
;
the
dose
is
from
six
drops
to
twenty
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
Nutmegs
.
NVtmeg
is
the
fruit
of
a
Tree
as
big
as
a
Pear-Tree
,
which
grows
in
the
Isle
Banda
in
the
West-Indies
.
It
is
called
Nucista
,
Nux
Moschata
,
Myristica
,
Vnguentaria
,
and
Aromatites
.
While
it
is
green
,
it
is
clothed
with
two
Barks
,
but
when
it
comes
to
maturity
,
the
uppermost
chaps
,
and
lets
the
second
appear
,
which
is
tender
,
and
very
fragrant
.
This
last
Bark
is
called
Mace
,
and
improperly
the
Flower
of
Nutmegs
.
The
best
Nutmeg
is
that
which
is
most
weighty
;
it
is
mixed
in
Carminative
,
&
Hysterical
Remedies
.
Sometimes
a
sort
of
Nutmegs
,
called
Male-Nutmeg
,
is
found
at
the
Druggist
,
which
differs
from
the
common
sort
,
in
that
it
is
longer
and
weaker
.
Oil
of
Nutmeg
.
Take
sixteen
ounces
of
good
Nutmegs
,
beat
them
in
a
Mortar
,
until
they
are
almost
in
a
Paste
,
and
put
them
upon
a
boulter
;
cover
them
with
a
piece
of
strong
Cloth
,
and
an
earthen
pan
over
that
;
put
your
cloth
over
a
kettle
half
filled
with
water
,
and
set
the
kettle
upon
the
fire
,
that
the
vapour
of
the
water
may
gently
warm
the
Nutmegs
;
when
you
shall
find
upon
touching
the
pan
,
that
it
is
so
hot
you
cannot
endure
your
hand
upon
it
,
you
must
take
off
the
boulter
,
and
putting
the
matter
into
a
linnen
cloth
,
take
its
four
corners
,
and
tye
them
quickly
together
;
put
them
into
a
press
between
a
couple
of
warm
plates
,
set
the
pan
underneath
,
and
there
will
come
forth
an
Oil
which
congeals
as
it
grows
cold
:
express
the
matter
as
strongly
as
you
are
able
,
to
draw
out
all
the
Oil
;
then
keep
it
in
a
pot
well
stopt
;
this
Oil
is
very
stomachick
,
being
applyed
outwardly
,
or
else
given
inwardly
.
The
dose
is
from
four
grains
to
ten
in
broth
,
or
some
more
convenient
liquor
.
It
is
commonly
mixed
with
Oil
of
Mastich
,
to
chafe
the
Region
of
the
stomach
.
And
this
way
the
green
Oils
of
Anis-seed
,
Fennil
,
Dill
,
and
Mace
,
may
be
drawn
.
Remarks
.
The
Nutmegs
must
be
well
beaten
,
or
else
they
will
yield
little
Oil
;
this
way
of
warming
them
is
called
the
Vaporous
Bath
.
The
ordinary
method
is
to
heat
the
Nutmegs
in
a
kettle
,
and
then
express
them
strongly
,
but
because
the
warming
them
that
way
carries
off
a
great
deal
of
its
volatile
parts
,
the
Oil
never
proves
so
good
,
as
when
made
with
the
circumstances
I
have
mentioned
;
for
thus
the
matter
heats
insensibly
by
the
vapour
of
the
water
,
and
alters
not
its
virtue
in
the
least
;
and
if
any
water
doth
mix
with
the
Nutmegs
,
it
is
easily
separated
from
the
Oil.
They
who
desire
to
have
it
very
fragrant
,
may
set
it
over
a
vessel
of
wine
instead
of
water
.
If
you
draw
the
Oil
from
sixteen
ounces
of
Anis-seed
,
the
way
I
have
described
,
you
may
obtain
from
six
drachms
to
nine
drachms
and
a
half
of
it
,
according
to
the
goodness
of
the
Anis-seed
you
use
,
this
Oil
will
be
of
a
green
colour
.
The
Oils
of
Almonds
,
Wall-nuts
,
Gold
seeds
,
Hazle
nuts
,
Poppy
,
and
Behen
,
must
be
only
beaten
,
and
so
put
into
the
press
,
without
heating
because
they
do
yield
their
Oils
very
easily
,
and
because
these
Oils
are
often
taken
inwardly
,
it
is
better
to
draw
them
without
the
help
of
fire
,
to
avoid
the
Empyreumatical
impression
it
would
otherwise
take
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Distillation
of
an
Odoriferous
Plant
,
such
as
Balm
,
its
Extract
,
and
fixt
Salt
.
TAke
a
good
quantity
of
Balm
newly
gathered
,
when
it
is
in
its
vigour
:
beat
it
well
in
a
Mortar
,
and
put
it
into
a
large
earthen
pot
,
make
a
strong
decoction
of
other
Balm
,
and
pour
of
it
into
the
pot
enough
to
swet
it
sufficiently
;
cover
the
pot
,
and
leave
it
two
days
indigestion
;
then
put
the
Matter
into
a
large
Copper
Vesica
,
and
cover
it
with
its
Refrigeratory
,
or
Head
,
Tin'd
on
the
inside
:
set
it
in
a
Furnace
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
Receiver
lute
the
junctures
with
a
wet
bladder
;
make
a
fire
of
the
second
degree
under
it
,
and
distil
about
half
the
water
you
poured
upon
the
Balm
,
then
let
the
Vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
:
You
'l
find
in
the
Receiver
a
very
good
Balm-water
,
put
it
into
a
bottle
,
and
expose
it
to
the
Sun
five
or
six
days
open
,
then
stop
it
,
and
keep
it
for
use
.
It
is
used
in
Hysterical
Maladies
,
in
the
Palsie
,
Apoplexy
,
and
Malignant
Feavers
,
it
is
given
from
two
to
six
ounces
.
Express
through
a
linnen
cloth
strongly
that
which
remains
in
the
body
,
and
let
the
Expression
settle
;
filter
it
,
and
evaporate
the
water
with
a
gentle
heat
in
an
Earthen
vessel
,
until
there
remains
an
Extract
in
the
consistence
of
thick
hony
.
'T
is
a
good
remedy
for
such
diseases
as
proceed
from
corrupt
Humors
,
it
works
by
perspiration
,
or
by
Urine
:
the
dose
is
from
a
Scrupule
to
a
Drachm
,
dissolved
in
its
proper
water
.
Dry
the
Residence
that
remains
after
expression
,
and
burn
it
with
good
store
of
other
Balm
likewise
dried
,
you
may
obtain
an
Alkali
salt
from
the
ashes
by
a
Lixivium
,
the
same
way
I
spoke
of
concerning
the
salt
of
Guaiacum
.
This
Salt
is
Aperitive
,
and
Sudorifick
,
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
a
Scrupule
in
Balm-water
.
The
Water
,
Extract
,
and
Salt
of
all
Odoriferous
Plants
,
such
as
Sage
,
Marjoram
,
Time
,
Mint
,
Hyssop
,
&c.
may
be
drawn
after
the
same
manner
.
Remarks
.
Perhaps
some
will
think
it
strange
that
I
add
water
for
the
distillation
of
Balm
,
but
those
who
use
to
work
on
this
sort
of
Herbs
do
know
well
enough
,
that
being
dry
substances
of
themselves
,
there
is
no
good
distilling
them
without
first
wetting
them
;
and
besides
,
the
water
that
is
added
doth
only
serve
to
imbibe
the
volatile
parts
,
as
the
Fermentation
operates
;
and
when
the
matter
is
heated
,
the
more
spirituous
part
as
being
the
lighter
rises
first
,
and
savours
much
less
of
the
Empyreume
,
than
if
the
herb
were
distilled
without
first
wetting
it
.
You
must
observe
in
these
distillations
to
give
a
fire
from
the
second
to
the
third
degree
,
because
if
it
were
made
too
little
,
none
of
the
Essential
or
volatile
Salt
of
the
Plant
would
rise
;
and
if
it
were
too
strong
,
the
water
would
taste
of
the
Empyreume
:
wherefore
to
make
a
good
distillation
,
you
must
let
one
drop
follow
another
slowly
.
The
waters
so
soon
as
they
are
distilled
,
have
commonly
no
great
smell
,
but
when
they
have
lain
some
time
in
the
Sun
,
their
spirituous
parts
that
were
condensed
in
the
Phlegm
,
do
display
themselves
,
and
exert
their
activity
;
for
which
reason
it
is
that
the
water
becomes
fragrant
which
was
not
so
before
.
The
Extract
doth
contain
almost
all
the
Essential
Salt
of
the
Plant
,
wherefore
it
is
of
greater
virtue
than
the
water
;
you
must
take
care
to
Evaporate
the
liquor
with
a
mild
heat
,
for
fear
too
much
should
carry
off
this
salt
,
which
is
but
too
volatile
of
its
own
nature
;
for
it
is
in
the
salt
that
the
principal
virtue
of
the
Plant
doth
consist
.
CHAP.
X.
Distillation
of
a
Plant
that
is
not
Odoriferous
,
such
as
Carduus
Benedictus
,
and
its
Essential
Salt
.
TAke
a
good
quantity
of
Carduus
,
when
it
is
in
its
prime
;
pound
it
in
a
Mortar
,
and
fill
with
it
two
thirds
of
a
Limbeck
;
draw
by
expression
a
sufficient
quantity
of
the
Juyce
of
other
Carduus
,
and
pour
it
into
the
Limbeck
,
that
the
herbs
swimming
in
the
Juyce
may
incur
no
danger
of
sticking
to
the
bottom
during
the
distillation
:
distil
with
a
fire
of
the
second
degree
about
half
as
much
water
as
you
used
juyce
,
this
water
is
Sudorifick
.
It
is
used
to
drive
out
the
Small-Pox
,
and
in
the
Plague
.
Express
through
a
cloth
that
which
remains
in
the
Limbeck
,
let
the
juyce
settle
,
and
after
it
is
filtred
,
Evaporate
with
a
small
fire
about
two
thirds
of
the
liquor
,
in
an
earthen
or
glass
vessel
:
set
this
vessel
in
a
cool
place
,
and
leave
it
there
eight
or
ten
days
,
there
will
shoot
out
Crystals
round
about
the
vessel
,
separate
them
,
and
keep
them
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
These
Crystals
are
called
the
Essential
salt
;
it
is
Sudorifick
,
the
dose
is
from
six
to
sixteen
grains
in
its
proper
distilled
water
.
The
Extract
of
Carduus
may
be
likewise
made
the
same
way
that
I
described
for
Balm
.
Remarks
.
Succory
,
Fumitory
,
Sorrel
,
Scabious
,
Cresses
,
and
all
other
Plants
that
are
not
Odoriferous
,
which
yield
good
store
of
Juice
,
must
be
distilled
like
the
Carduus
Benedictus
,
and
this
method
may
serve
to
draw
the
Essential
Salt
out
of
any
plant
whatsoever
.
The
hot
Plants
have
much
more
of
this
Salt
than
others
;
Lettice
contains
less
than
Succory
,
Succory
less
than
Sorrel
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
Seeing
it
is
in
the
Salt
that
the
virtue
of
the
plant
consists
,
I
would
advise
rather
to
use
the
decoction
of
Plants
than
their
distilled
water
,
when
the
Plants
are
in
season
,
and
when
they
are
out
,
then
to
have
recourse
to
distilled
waters
,
and
mix
with
them
a
little
of
their
Essential
Salt
,
or
Extract
.
The
fixt
Alkali
Salt
may
be
drawn
from
the
remainder
of
the
Plant
,
in
like
manner
as
I
have
shewed
to
draw
that
of
Guaiacum
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
Sugar
.
SVgar
is
the
essential
salt
of
a
reed
or
cane
that
grows
in
many
places
,
and
especially
in
the
Western
Islands
.
The
pulp
in
the
trunk
of
this
plant
is
taken
and
washed
,
and
then
steeped
in
hot
water
,
this
water
is
strained
,
and
evaporated
,
and
the
Sugar
remains
at
bottom
;
heretofore
it
was
called
Mel
arundinaceum
,
or
the
Cane-honey
,
but
since
it
has
been
called
Zucharum
,
or
Saccharum
.
The
first
elaboration
that
is
given
to
Sugar
,
is
to
purifie
it
,
by
dissolving
it
in
water
,
filtrating
and
evaporating
the
liquor
,
after
which
it
is
made
up
into
Loaves
,
or
else
it
is
sent
in
Casks
or
Chests
,
and
is
called
Cassonnade
,
or
Castonnade
.
There
are
of
it
the
red
,
the
brown
,
and
the
white
Sugar
,
according
as
it
has
been
more
or
less
purified
,
it
differs
in
colour
.
The
name
Castonnade
may
have
been
derived
from
the
Casks
in
which
it
is
brought
,
called
Cast
by
the
Germans
.
When
the
Sugar
has
been
refined
no
more
then
abovesaid
,
it
is
a
little
fat
;
now
to
refine
it
farther
it
is
dissolved
in
Lime-water
,
it
is
boiled
,
and
the
scum
taken
off
;
when
it
is
sufficiently
boiled
,
it
is
cast
into
molds
of
a
Pyramidal
form
,
which
have
a
hole
at
bottom
to
let
the
more
glutionous
part
run
through
,
and
separate
.
It
is
still
farther
refined
by
boiling
it
with
the
whites
of
eggs
in
water
,
for
the
glutinous
quality
of
the
whites
of
eggs
does
help
to
receive
and
take
away
the
impurities
which
might
remain
in
the
Sugar
,
and
the
boiling
of
it
serving
to
drive
them
all
to
the
sides
of
the
vessel
in
a
scum
,
the
liquor
is
passed
through
a
cloth
,
and
then
evaporated
to
a
due
consistence
.
Sugar-Candy
is
only
a
Sugar
crystallized
;
the
way
to
make
it
,
is
to
boil
refined
Sugar
in
water
to
the
consistence
of
a
thick
Syrop
,
it
is
then
poured
into
pots
,
wherein
little
sticks
have
been
laid
in
order
;
it
is
left
in
a
still
place
some
days
without
stirring
,
and
you
have
the
Sugar-Candy
sticking
to
those
sticks
.
Red
Sugar-Candy
is
made
after
the
same
manner
.
Sugar
is
good
for
infirmities
of
the
breast
and
lungs
,
because
it
does
attenuate
and
cut
the
phlegm
which
sometimes
oppresses
the
fibres
of
these
parts
,
but
you
must
use
it
as
little
as
may
be
in
hysterical
cases
,
by
reason
that
it
raises
vapours
.
Red-Sugar
is
sometimes
mixed
with
detersive
Clysters
.
It
s
sweetness
does
proceed
from
an
essential
acid
salt
mixed
with
some
oily
parts
of
which
it
consists
,
as
I
have
already
explicated
in
the
Remarks
upon
Oil
of
Antimony
prepared
with
Sugar
.
The
Cassonnade
,
or
Cask-sugar
makes
a
sweeter
impression
upon
the
tongue
than
our
finer
Sugar
,
because
it
contains
more
viscous
or
fat
parts
,
which
do
remain
the
longer
upon
the
nerve
of
the
tongue
,
and
this
makes
us
sometimes
prefer
the
first
,
as
to
use
,
before
the
other
.
And
for
the
same
reason
the
finer
a
Sugar
is
,
the
quicker
it
passes
off
the
taste
.
Sugar-candy
is
better
for
Rheums
than
common
Sugar
,
because
being
harder
it
requires
a
longer
time
to
melt
in
the
mouth
,
and
besides
it
keeps
the
breast
moister
than
the
common
Sugar
.
Spirit
of
Sugar
.
This
Spirit
is
a
mixture
of
the
acid
part
of
Sugar
with
the
Flowers
of
Sal
Armoniack
.
Powder
and
mix
eight
ounces
of
white
Sugar-candy
with
four
ounces
of
Sal
Armoniack
,
put
this
mixture
into
a
glass
,
or
earthen
body
,
whose
third
only
is
thereby
filled
,
fit
a
head
to
the
body
,
and
place
it
in
a
sand-furnace
;
joyn
a
receiver
to
it
,
and
lute
well
the
junctures
with
a
wet
bladder
,
give
it
a
small
fire
for
an
hour
only
to
heat
the
vessel
,
then
increase
it
to
the
second
degree
,
there
will
distil
a
liquor
drop
by
drop
,
and
towards
the
end
there
will
rise
white
vapours
into
the
head
;
increase
your
fire
still
more
,
until
nothing
more
comes
forth
;
let
the
vessels
cool
and
unlute
them
,
you
will
find
in
the
receiver
seven
ounces
of
a
brown
liquor
,
that
has
but
an
ill
smell
,
and
a
little
black
oil
stuck
to
the
sides
,
pour
it
all
together
into
a
glass-body
,
and
having
fitted
to
it
a
head
and
receiver
,
and
luted
the
joints
,
distil
in
sand
six
ounces
of
a
very
acid
spirit
,
that
is
clear
and
agreeable
to
the
taste
,
and
without
any
smell
of
Empyreum
.
It
is
a
good
aperitive
against
the
gravel
,
and
the
dropsie
,
it
is
good
to
stop
diarrhea's
,
and
dysenteries
with
,
it
may
be
dropt
into
the
Tincture
of
Roses
,
instead
of
other
acid
Spirits
.
Some
do
think
it
good
for
diseases
of
the
breast
;
the
dose
is
eight
or
ten
drops
,
or
to
an
agreeable
acidity
in
some
proper
liquor
.
That
which
remains
in
the
body
after
the
rectification
is
a
foetid
oil
,
which
may
be
outwardly
used
to
cleanse
old
ulcers
.
Remarks
.
The
Spirit
of
common
Sugar
is
made
without
addition
of
any
thing
in
the
preparation
;
it
is
an
acid
Spirit
,
but
is
not
so
strong
,
nor
has
so
great
virtues
,
as
that
which
I
have
now
described
.
It
is
thought
good
for
diseases
of
the
breast
,
by
reason
of
the
Sugar
,
which
indeed
is
good
for
them
,
but
so
strong
an
acid
is
apt
to
give
a
Cough
.
The
body
must
be
big
enough
,
in
order
to
give
room
to
the
vapours
to
circulate
in
,
as
they
do
rise
.
A
very
little
Oil
of
Sugar
can
be
drawn
in
this
operation
;
for
that
which
remains
after
the
rectification
is
not
a
pure
oil
,
but
a
remainder
of
the
Spirit
tinged
with
some
drops
of
oil
,
insomuch
that
it
would
be
very
hard
to
get
one
drachm
of
pure
Oil.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
Wine
.
WIne
is
nothing
else
but
the
Muste
,
or
juice
of
ripe
Grapes
,
whose
Spirituous
parts
are
set
at
liberty
in
the
Fermentation
.
This
Wine
is
more
or
less
gross
,
according
as
it
abounds
more
or
less
with
Tartar
.
In
the
making
of
White-wine
,
the
Muste
of
white
Grapes
is
left
to
Ferment
all
alone
;
but
Claret
must
Ferment
with
the
Faeces
of
the
Grapes
;
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
the
Red
is
loaded
with
more
Tartar
than
the
White
,
and
remains
longer
in
the
body
after
it
is
drunk
.
The
wines
of
hot
Countrys
do
commonly
more
abound
with
Tartar
than
others
,
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Salts
which
they
attract
from
the
earth
.
Muscat
,
and
Spanish
Wines
do
not
endure
a
Fermentation
,
until
good
part
of
the
Phlegm
is
evaporated
,
either
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
or
by
fire
;
and
this
is
the
reason
they
become
so
glutinous
as
they
do
,
almost
like
Syrup
.
Lastly
,
there
may
be
made
as
many
different
Wines
,
as
there
can
be
different
Fermentations
to
the
Muste
.
Now
let
us
consider
what
it
is
that
happens
in
these
Fermentations
.
Muste
is
a
sweet
liquor
that
sends
no
vapours
to
the
head
to
Intoxicate
,
though
one
drinks
never
so
much
.
If
you
distil
it
,
there
will
rise
first
of
all
,
good
store
of
Insipid
water
,
after
that
a
fetid
Oil
with
a
few
weak
Spirits
,
which
are
nothing
but
an
Essential
Salt
dissolved
;
and
lastly
there
will
remain
a
terrestrious
mass
,
out
of
which
may
be
drawn
some
quantity
of
fixt
salt
by
making
a
Lixivium
,
as
we
draw
other
alkali
salts
;
but
among
all
these
substances
we
find
none
of
those
Spirits
that
use
to
make
Brandy
,
and
yet
nevertheless
when
Muste
hath
Fermented
for
some
time
,
it
turns
into
Wine
from
whence
you
may
draw
a
considerable
quantity
of
Inflammable
Spirits
.
Now
to
explicate
this
effect
you
must
know
that
Muste
doth
contain
a
great
deal
of
Essential
Salt
;
this
Salt
like
a
volatile
,
making
an
effort
in
the
Fermentation
to
deliver
it self
from
the
oily
parts
with
which
it
was
before
incumbred
,
does
open
and
divide
them
,
until
by
its
subtile
and
keen
points
it
hath
rarified
them
into
Spirit
;
this
effort
of
the
salt
does
cause
the
Ebullition
which
happens
to
wine
,
and
which
at
the
same
time
does
help
to
purifie
it
;
for
it
separates
the
grosser
parts
of
the
wine
in
form
of
a
scum
,
of
which
some
part
does
stick
to
,
and
petrifie
on
the
sides
of
the
vessel
,
and
another
part
precipitates
to
the
bottom
,
the
first
is
called
Tartar
,
the
last
the
Lees
of
wine
.
The
inflammable
Spirit
of
Wine
then
is
nothing
but
an
Oil
exalted
by
Salts
,
and
this
is
an
indubitable
proof
of
what
I
establish
,
that
there
was
nothing
but
oil
in
the
Muste
,
which
was
capable
of
taking
fire
:
these
same
salts
also
being
a
little
freed
from
the
cover
they
were
wrapt
in
,
are
they
that
change
the
wallowish
sweetness
of
Muste
into
an
agreeable
Tartness
,
such
as
we
perceive
in
our
French
Wines
.
It
is
likewise
remarkable
that
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Phlegm
is
requisite
for
the
better
separation
of
the
Salts
in
their
Fermentation
,
and
an
Exaltation
of
the
Oil
;
for
otherwise
several
changes
are
apt
to
happen
:
for
example
,
when
Muscat
,
and
Spanish
wine
are
made
,
a
great
deal
of
Phlegm
is
separated
from
them
;
for
the
Muscat
Grape
is
left
to
dry
in
the
Sun
upon
the
Branches
,
before
it
is
gathered
to
put
into
the
press
,
and
some
part
of
the
liquor
of
the
Muste
,
with
which
Spanish
wine
is
made
,
is
Evaporated
before
it
is
suffered
to
Ferment
;
which
is
the
cause
that
the
Salts
not
having
liberty
to
expatiate
,
and
to
rarifie
the
Oil
as
much
as
they
would
do
if
they
had
room
,
do
make
but
an
imperfect
Fermentation
.
The
Oil
being
thus
half
exalted
,
hath
still
strength
enough
to
hinder
the
Tartness
of
the
salt
,
and
therefore
only
tickling
the
Nerves
of
the
tongue
,
makes
us
perceive
in
these
liquors
a
sweet
taste
.
And
this
is
also
the
reason
,
why
fewer
Spirits
are
drawn
from
Muscat
and
Spanish
wines
,
than
from
French
wines
;
for
whereas
the
Spirit
of
Wine
doth
consist
in
a
rarified
Oil
,
there
must
needs
be
fewer
Spirits
in
those
,
than
in
French
wines
.
But
much
more
of
a
gross
Oil
is
drawn
by
distillation
from
those
half
fermented
Wines
.
If
on
the
contrary
the
Muste
should
be
loaded
with
too
much
phlegm
,
as
it
happens
often
enough
,
there
follows
another
imperfect
Fermentation
,
because
the
Salts
being
too
much
weakned
by
it
are
not
able
sufficiently
to
cut
and
exalt
the
parts
of
Oil
,
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
these
Wines
are
subject
to
turn
aigre
,
or
to
sowre
.
The
Wines
of
Languedoc
and
Provence
being
extreamly
loaded
with
Tartar
,
are
grosser
than
the
Wines
of
Burgundy
and
Champaigne
,
because
their
Spirits
are
incumbred
with
abundance
of
Salt
and
Earth
.
Wherefore
the
goodness
of
Wine
may
be
said
to
proceed
from
a
convenient
proportion
of
phlegm
and
Tartar
.
It
is
objected
to
this
last
discourse
,
that
the
Tartareous
part
being
in
a
natural
way
separated
from
the
Wine
,
should
in
no
wise
diminish
the
quantity
nor
the
strength
of
the
Spirituous
and
inflammable
part
.
But
when
I
asserted
that
the
Spirits
of
divers
Wines
are
extreamly
loaded
with
Tartar
,
I
did
not
mean
that
Tartar
which
petrifies
at
the
sides
of
the
vessels
,
for
that
is
at
quiet
,
and
does
not
hinder
the
Exaltation
of
Spirits
;
but
I
intended
a
Tartar
that
still
remains
mixt
in
the
Wine
after
the
Fermentation
,
and
which
according
as
it
abounds
more
or
less
,
does
render
the
Wines
more
or
less
thick
and
gross
.
It
is
easy
to
see
this
Tartar
I
speak
of
,
if
you
Evaporate
the
aqueous
part
of
Wine
,
for
it
will
remain
at
bottom
in
form
of
Lees.
Nevertheless
there
is
no
need
of
establishing
two
sorts
of
Tartar
in
one
kind
of
Wine
,
for
the
former
is
only
the
more
soluble
part
of
the
other
.
Divers
little
Objections
have
likewise
been
made
me
on
this
subject
,
for
want
of
duly
examining
what
I
have
established
.
Wherefore
I
do
not
desire
to
enlarge
in
the
relation
of
them
,
for
I
do
aim
as
much
as
I
can
,
to
avoid
Repetitions
,
as
being
good
for
nothing
but
to
swell
a
Book
and
tire
the
Reader
.
Wine
diminishes
the
appetite
,
as
saith
Hippocrates
,
and
the
cause
may
be
,
because
the
Sulphureous
Spirits
it
is
charged
with
,
do
dull
and
oppress
the
Ferment
of
the
Stomach
,
which
by
its
irritation
caused
hunger
.
Vinous
liquors
may
be
made
of
all
Fruits
,
and
many
other
things
,
by
means
of
Fermentation
,
as
from
Apples
,
Pears
,
Honey
,
and
Hopps
.
In
like
manner
Berries
,
Seeds
,
Leaves
,
and
Flowers
,
may
be
made
to
Ferment
:
but
because
several
of
these
things
are
naturally
too
dry
to
ferment
easily
,
they
must
be
wetted
with
water
,
after
they
are
beaten
;
and
to
quicken
their
Fermentation
,
a
little
Yest
is
to
be
added
,
and
by
this
means
liquors
are
made
,
whence
burning
Spirits
may
be
drawn
,
as
well
as
from
Wine
.
That
which
happens
in
the
fermentation
of
Wines
,
may
serve
very
well
to
explicate
many
diseases
,
but
especially
the
Small
Pox
,
for
it
is
very
probable
that
in
this
disease
the
bloud
does
boil
and
ferment
in
the
vessels
much
after
the
manner
as
Wine
ferments
in
a
vessel
.
The
little
pustules
of
the
Small
Pox
are
a
Tartar
which
is
separated
from
the
bloud
to
the
skin
,
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Tartar
separates
from
the
Wine
to
the
sides
of
the
vessel
,
and
indeed
they
have
the
same
effect
as
salt
in
corroding
the
skin
.
Infants
are
more
subject
to
this
disease
than
elder
persons
,
because
their
bloud
is
more
like
to
Muste
,
and
consequently
is
more
subject
to
ferment
.
The
Small-pox
does
usually
happen
but
once
in
a
mans
life
,
just
as
Muste
does
ferment
also
but
once
.
Distillation
of
Wine
into
Brandy
.
Fill
with
Wine
half
a
large
Copper
body
,
cover
it
with
its
Moors
head
,
bordered
with
its
Refrigeratory
,
and
fit
to
it
a
Receiver
;
lute
well
the
junctures
with
a
wet
Bladder
,
and
distil
with
a
gentle
fire
,
about
a
quarter
of
the
Liquor
,
or
else
until
the
liquor
which
distils
doth
not
burn
;
when
fire
is
put
to
it
,
that
which
is
in
the
Receiver
is
called
Brandy
,
and
in
French
,
Aqua
vitae
.
Remarks
.
Brandy
is
a
Spirit
of
wine
loaded
with
phlegm
,
that
it
hath
carried
with
it
in
the
distillation
;
these
Spirits
do
always
rise
first
,
and
so
it
is
known
that
there
remain
no
more
in
the
Cucurbite
,
when
the
liquor
that
distils
is
no
longer
inflammable
.
Brandy
may
be
drawn
from
all
sorts
of
Wines
,
but
more
of
it
may
be
drawn
in
some
Countries
than
others
.
For
example
,
the
Wines
that
are
made
about
Orleans
and
Paris
do
yield
greater
plenty
of
Brandy
than
many
others
which
seem
to
be
stronger
;
and
the
reason
is
,
that
those
Wines
which
appear
stronger
,
being
loaded
with
a
great
deal
of
Tartar
,
have
their
Spirits
as
it
were
fixed
,
whereas
the
others
containing
but
a
convenient
portion
of
this
Tartar
,
do
leave
their
Spirits
at
greater
liberty
.
When
Wine
has
been
drunk
,
there
is
made
a
separation
of
Spirits
in
the
body
,
much
resembling
that
which
is
made
by
distillation
:
for
the
heat
of
the
bowels
warming
it
,
causes
the
Spirituous
parts
to
spread
on
all
sides
through
the
pores
,
and
some
part
of
them
to
mix
with
the
bloud
,
and
rarefie
it
,
from
whence
it
comes
to
rejoyce
the
heart
,
and
encrease
the
vigour
of
the
whole
body
;
but
because
these
Spirits
do
always
tend
upwards
,
the
greatest
part
flies
into
the
brain
,
where
it
quickens
its
motion
,
and
produces
a
certain
gaiety
of
mind
that
is
wont
to
furnish
us
with
many
excellent
thoughts
.
But
now
if
wine
moderately
taken
is
so
profitable
for
the
Functions
of
the
body
,
it
likewise
causes
many
mischiefs
,
when
it
is
excessively
used
;
for
the
Spirituous
parts
rising
in
great
abundance
do
circulate
in
the
brain
with
so
much
celerity
,
that
they
soon
confound
the
whole
Oeconomy
.
And
then
the
objects
will
appear
double
,
and
the
walls
of
the
place
where
one
is
,
seem
to
have
changed
their
ordinary
situation
.
This
Confusion
remains
until
the
Spirits
having
some
good
time
dissolved
the
phlegm
,
do
in
part
condense
with
it
,
and
in
part
spend
through
the
pores
.
It
likewise
then
happens
,
that
a
man
is
prone
to
sleep
,
because
the
Pituita
being
attenuated
either
by
the
Spirits
of
wine
,
or
by
the
phlegm
they
have
drawn
along
with
them
,
glides
into
the
small
passages
of
the
brain
,
and
retards
the
Circulation
of
the
Animal
Spirits
,
by
gluing
them
together
;
for
after
the
same
manner
as
the
motion
of
the
Spirits
in
the
Brain
doth
beget
watchfulness
,
so
their
repose
or
condensation
produces
sleep
.
But
I
shall
speak
more
amply
of
this
subject
hereafter
,
when
I
come
to
treat
of
the
effects
of
Opium
.
The
sleep
which
is
caused
through
excess
of
Wine
doth
usually
remain
until
the
Animal
Spirits
have
rarefied
this
phlegm
,
and
opened
a
free
passage
.
Those
who
are
intoxicated
with
Beer
,
Sider
or
some
such
like
liquor
,
do
remain
in
their
Drunkenness
a
longer
time
,
and
sleep
more
after
it
,
than
those
who
are
drunk
with
Wine
,
because
the
Spirit
of
these
liquors
,
carrying
along
with
it
a
viscous
phlegm
into
the
brain
,
remains
a
longer
time
in
the
disengaging
it self
,
and
passing
through
the
pores
.
Again
it
is
the
viscosity
of
this
phlegm
,
which
entring
into
the
Sinus
of
the
brain
,
does
cause
so
long
a
sleep
,
because
it
is
so
hard
to
rarefie
.
Those
Accidents
that
I
have
related
to
proceed
from
the
immoderate
use
of
Wine
,
are
but
the
first
,
and
the
less
grievous
,
though
indeed
they
are
but
little
to
be
desired
;
every
body
knows
that
a
continuation
of
frequent
debauches
doth
at
last
render
a
man
dull
and
stupid
,
and
this
by
reason
the
Spirits
of
Wine
do
not
only
trouble
the
Natural
Spirits
in
their
functions
,
and
render
them
Phlegmatick
,
but
likewise
by
rarefying
them
do
ever
carry
off
and
lose
some
store
of
them
.
These
Persons
are
likewise
subject
to
a
continual
spitting
,
or
else
they
are
molested
with
defluxions
,
Catarrhs
,
and
Gout
,
because
the
Pituita
being
rendred
more
liquid
by
the
Spirits
and
phlegm
of
vinous
liquors
,
is
forced
to
descend
through
the
Lymphatick
vessels
;
but
if
there
happens
to
be
the
least
obstacle
in
these
vessels
,
it
takes
its
course
with
the
Nerves
,
and
falls
upon
all
the
parts
of
the
body
.
Lastly
,
when
excess
of
wine
does
occasion
falling
into
the
Apoplexy
,
and
Palsie
,
it
is
by
reason
the
Pituita
is
rendred
too
liquid
by
the
Spirits
and
Phlegm
of
wine
,
and
causes
Obstructions
in
the
head
,
and
hinders
the
natural
course
of
the
Spirits
into
the
Nerves
.
Many
other
sad
effects
of
wine-debauches
might
be
here
mentioned
,
but
this
digression
is
too
long
.
Let
us
return
to
our
Operation
.
After
the
wine
hath
been
deprived
of
these
Sulphureous
Spirits
,
there
remains
in
the
body
a
Tartareous
liquor
,
which
being
exposed
a
good
while
to
the
Sun
in
a
Cask
without
its
stopple
,
turns
into
good
Vinegar
.
It
may
be
some
such
thing
happens
in
the
Bodies
of
those
who
accustom
to
drink
too
much
wine
;
for
whereas
the
volatile
parts
,
which
ascend
to
the
Brain
and
Heart
,
by
an
agitation
of
the
Spirits
,
do
beget
Joy
;
so
on
the
contrary
the
Tartareous
parts
by
fixing
the
humors
about
the
Hypochondria
,
do
cause
by
little
and
little
that
which
is
called
Melancholy
,
which
proceeds
from
an
acid
;
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
many
men
making
a
debauch
upon
wine
,
with
design
to
pass
away
their
Melancholy
,
do
afterwards
find
they
have
encreased
it
,
when
the
debauch
hath
had
its
effect
.
If
you
would
by
way
of
curiosity
make
an
exact
Analysis
of
wine
,
you
must
take
that
which
remains
in
the
body
after
distillation
of
the
Brandy
,
and
distil
off
all
the
phlegm
,
there
will
remain
a
Matter
like
unto
Rosine
,
put
it
into
a
Retort
,
and
placing
it
in
a
Furnace
,
distil
away
more
phlegm
,
in
a
small
fire
,
until
it
begins
to
come
sharp
.
Then
fit
a
large
Receiver
to
the
Retort
,
and
luting
well
the
junctures
,
strengthen
the
fire
by
degrees
,
to
drive
forth
acid
Spirits
,
and
a
little
fetid
Oil
,
continue
the
fire
until
there
comes
no
more
.
The
Oil
is
separated
from
the
Spirit
in
a
Tunnel
lined
with
brown
paper
;
for
the
Spirit
will
pass
through
,
and
the
Oil
being
too
thick
will
remain
.
But
it
is
here
remarkable
,
that
more
of
this
Spirit
and
Oil
is
drawn
from
Muste
,
than
wine
;
which
sufficiently
proves
the
Remark
I
made
before
,
touching
the
origine
of
the
volatile
Spirit
of
wine
;
for
seeing
good
store
of
the
Oil
of
Muste
hath
contributed
to
the
making
volatile
Spirit
of
Wine
,
there
must
needs
remain
but
very
little
Oyl
,
in
the
liquor
that
Brandy
is
drawn
from
.
The
acid
Spirit
of
wine
,
and
the
Black
Oil
,
are
like
to
those
of
Tartar
,
which
I
shall
describe
anon
.
And
an
alkali
salt
wholly
resembling
that
of
Tartar
may
be
drawn
by
a
Lixivium
from
the
mass
that
remains
in
the
Retort
.
Spirit
of
Wine
.
Spirit
of
Wine
is
the
oily
part
of
wine
rarefied
by
acid
Salts
.
Fill
a
large
bolt-head
with
a
long
neck
,
half
full
with
Brandy
,
and
fitting
a
head
and
Receiver
,
lute
close
the
junctures
;
set
your
bolthead
upon
a
pot
half
filled
with
water
,
to
distil
in
a
vaporous
Bath
,
the
Spirit
,
which
separates
from
the
phlegm
,
and
rises
pure
:
continue
this
degree
of
fire
until
nothing
more
distils
,
thus
you
'l
have
a
dephlegmated
Spirit
of
Wine
in
the
very
first
distillation
.
It
serves
for
a
Menstruum
to
a
great
many
things
in
Chymistry
;
half
a
spoonful
of
it
is
given
to
Apoplectical
,
and
Lethargical
persons
,
to
make
them
come
to
themselves
;
likewise
their
Wrists
,
Breast
,
and
Face
are
rubbed
with
it
.
'T
is
a
good
Remedy
for
Burnings
,
if
applied
so
soon
as
they
happen
;
and
it
is
good
for
cold
pains
,
for
the
Palsie
,
Contusions
,
and
other
Maladies
,
wherein
it
is
requisite
to
discuss
,
and
to
open
the
pores
.
Remarks
.
The
usual
way
of
making
Spirit
of
Wine
,
is
by
distilling
Brandy
in
a
Limbeck
so
many
times
over
until
it
comes
pure
;
and
to
do
this
,
about
half
the
Brandy
is
drawn
by
distillation
,
and
the
phlegm
that
remains
at
bottom
accounted
of
no
use
.
Again
,
half
the
Spirit
which
was
distilled
is
anew
drawn
off
,
and
the
phlegm
thrown
away
;
these
Rectifications
are
continued
,
until
you
find
by
firing
a
spoonful
of
the
Spirit
,
that
every
drop
burns
,
and
there
remains
not
the
least
Phlegm
;
but
because
this
Operation
is
very
tedious
,
and
it
is
a
hard
matter
thus
to
get
a
Spirit
of
Wine
wholly
free
from
Phlegm
,
even
after
nine
or
ten
times
repeating
these
distillations
,
let
the
fire
be
never
so
small
;
Artists
have
invented
a
long
Machine
,
which
they
call
the
Serpent
,
by
reason
of
the
circumvolutions
which
it
makes
.
It
is
fitted
to
the
Cucurbite
containing
the
Brandy
,
and
the
top
made
like
a
Tunnel
receives
the
head
,
to
which
a
Receiver
is
fitted
,
and
the
junctures
well
luted
,
and
the
vessel
placed
in
a
small
fire
,
the
Spirits
of
Wine
do
rise
by
this
gentle
heat
,
but
the
phlegm
being
too
heavy
cannot
ascend
so
high
,
so
that
thus
a
Spirit
of
Wine
deprived
of
its
phlegm
is
had
the
very
first
time
.
But
because
this
Machine
is
hard
to
carry
into
the
country
,
and
other
places
where
one
would
desire
to
make
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
besides
that
it
is
subject
to
loosen
in
the
joints
,
through
the
violence
of
the
Spirits
;
I
have
thought
that
the
way
I
delivered
for
making
Spirit
of
Wine
was
more
commodious
;
for
provided
you
have
but
a
matrass
and
a
head
,
it
will
be
an
easie
matter
to
draw
as
good
Spirit
of
Wine
as
that
by
the
Serpent
,
and
there
's
no
need
to
fear
the
Spirits
breaking
any
way
out
of
the
vessel
,
if
you
do
but
lute
well
the
junctures
,
as
I
have
said
.
The
matrass
must
have
a
very
long
neck
,
that
no
phlegm
may
be
able
to
rise
into
the
Receiver
.
The
vaporous
Bath
is
fitter
than
any
other
to
perform
this
Operation
in
,
because
a
most
moderate
heat
is
requisite
to
raise
up
the
Spirits
all
alone
;
now
the
vapour
of
water
warms
very
insensibly
.
You
must
continue
the
same
degree
of
fire
,
until
there
comes
nothing
more
.
Some
persons
do
endeavour
to
reject
the
method
that
I
have
described
for
drawing
Spirit
of
Wine
,
because
,
say
they
,
a
long
time
is
required
to
draw
a
little
Spirit
,
and
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
they
conceive
in
procuring
such
vessels
well
made
,
at
Paris
,
and
much
more
so
in
the
Country
.
But
it
is
likely
these
Gentlemen
do
blame
this
method
because
they
never
tried
it
;
for
if
they
had
but
taken
the
pains
to
make
Experiment
of
it
,
they
would
have
found
that
with
two
or
three
of
these
vessels
,
they
might
have
drawn
as
much
Spirit
of
Wine
,
as
they
could
be
able
to
do
with
their
great
Machine
;
and
that
this
Spirit
is
not
liable
to
the
impression
which
might
be
communicated
to
it
from
Copper
or
Tin
vessels
.
As
for
the
difficulty
that
there
is
pretended
of
getting
such
glass
vessels
,
there
is
none
at
all
that
I
know
of
,
but
only
for
such
as
will
not
take
the
pains
to
visit
the
Glass-houses
,
for
there
they
would
find
enough
for
their
turn
;
and
though
I
use
a
great
many
of
them
in
my
Courses
of
Chymistry
,
I
never
was
to
seek
for
any
yet
.
But
suppose
there
were
none
to
be
found
ready
made
,
methinks
they
might
as
easily
bespeak
them
,
and
have
them
made
at
the
Glass-houses
,
as
well
as
bespeak
those
grand
Copper
or
Tin
Machines
,
that
are
commonly
used
.
I
know
that
such
as
are
better
pleased
with
making
a
Fair
shew
,
than
with
the
effects
of
things
,
and
who
measure
the
goodness
of
an
Operation
by
the
trouble
it
gives
one
,
and
by
the
greatness
of
vessels
and
Furnaces
,
will
find
here
but
little
to
their
satisfaction
.
But
I
am
very
little
concerned
at
such
mens
exceptions
,
I
never
endeavoured
to
follow
their
Track
.
My
design
is
simply
to
facilitate
the
means
of
working
in
Chymistry
,
and
to
take
away
,
as
much
as
lies
in
my
power
,
those
things
which
render
it
mysterious
and
dark
.
Spirit
of
Wine
is
good
for
Lethargical
,
and
Apoplectical
persons
,
because
it
puts
the
Spirits
into
a
greater
motion
than
they
were
in
before
.
Now
because
according
to
all
appearance
these
Diseases
are
caused
by
Obstructions
which
hinder
the
course
of
the
Spirits
into
the
Brain
,
this
Spirit
serves
to
give
them
a
new
vigour
,
to
dissolve
and
rarefie
these
Tartareous
viscosities
which
shut
up
their
passage
.
It
likewise
discusses
Tumors
and
Defluxions
,
because
it
not
only
opens
the
pores
,
and
gives
vent
to
the
subtler
part
of
the
humor
to
perspire
,
but
likewise
dissolves
and
rarefies
the
grosser
part
,
so
as
to
render
it
fit
to
circulate
with
the
blood
.
The
Spirit
of
Wine
is
excellent
for
Burnings
,
provided
it
be
used
so
soon
as
they
happen
;
for
then
it
opens
a
passage
for
the
igneous
particles
to
come
out
at
,
and
if
there
should
remain
any
within
the
part
,
it
unites
with
them
as
it
uses
to
do
when
mixed
with
an
Acid.
Spirit
of
Wine
Tartarised
.
This
preparation
is
a
Spirit
of
Wine
that
has
carried
with
it
some
portion
of
Salt
of
Tartar
.
Put
a
Pound
of
Salt
of
Tartar
into
a
long
glass-body
;
pour
upon
it
four
pounds
of
Spirit
of
Wine
prepared
as
I
said
before
:
place
your
vessel
in
Sand
,
and
cover
it
with
a
head
to
which
fit
a
Receiver
,
lute
well
the
junctures
with
a
wet
Bladder
,
and
give
it
a
gradual
fire
,
which
continue
until
three
parts
of
the
Spirit
of
Wine
are
risen
;
then
remove
the
fire
,
and
keep
this
Spirit
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
;
it
hath
the
same
virtues
as
the
other
,
but
is
more
subtile
.
The
liquor
that
remains
in
the
body
may
be
evaporated
,
and
a
Salt
of
Tartar
got
as
good
as
before
.
Remarks
.
This
Operation
is
only
a
Rectification
of
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
to
render
it
more
subtile
than
it
was
before
;
because
the
Salt
of
Tartar
becomes
impregnated
with
the
Phlegmatick
parts
,
and
hinders
them
from
rising
.
The
Spirit
of
Wine
doth
likewise
volatilize
,
and
carry
along
with
it
some
portion
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
which
gives
it
a
very
agreeable
smell
,
and
renders
it
a
good
Remedy
for
Obstructions
.
A
sign
,
that
the
Spirit
of
Wine
has
carried
along
with
it
some
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
is
this
:
if
you
dry
gently
the
Salt
of
Tartar
that
remains
in
the
Body
,
and
weigh
it
,
you
'l
find
it
diminished
an
ounce
and
a
half
.
You
may
again
put
this
Spirit
of
Wine
Tartarized
to
half
a
pound
of
more
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
distil
it
as
before
,
but
I
have
found
that
it
is
never
a-whit
the
better
for
it
.
This
way
of
Tartarizing
Spirit
of
Wine
is
the
very
best
and
shortest
of
all
that
have
been
invented
,
whether
you
desire
to
make
it
pure
,
or
to
impregnate
it
with
Salt
of
Tartar
;
and
I
may
venture
to
say
,
that
all
the
many
long
and
tedious
descriptions
that
have
been
given
of
this
Operation
,
have
been
only
invented
to
cast
a
dust
into
the
eyes
of
Novices
;
for
it
is
easie
for
any
to
observe
,
who
give
themselves
a
little
to
examine
things
,
that
after
all
their
long
turnings
and
windings
,
and
circumstances
to
no
purpose
,
the
Spirit
of
Wine
is
not
so
well
Tartarized
,
as
by
the
plain
method
that
I
have
described
.
Queen
of
Hungary's
Water
.
This
Operation
is
a
Spirit
of
Wine
impregnated
with
the
more
essential
part
of
Rosemary
flowers
.
Fill
a
glass
or
earthen
cucurbite
half
full
with
Rosemary
Flowers
,
gathered
when
they
are
at
their
best
;
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
Wine
sufficient
to
infuse
the
Flowers
in
;
set
your
Cucurbite
in
a
Balneum
,
and
joyning
its
head
,
and
Receiver
,
lute
close
the
junctures
,
and
give
it
a
digesting
fire
for
three
days
,
after
which
unlute
them
,
and
pour
into
the
Cucurbite
that
which
may
have
been
distilled
.
Refit
your
Alembick
,
and
encrease
the
fire
strong
enough
to
make
the
liquor
distil
,
so
as
one
drop
may
immediately
follow
another
;
and
when
you
shall
have
drawn
about
two
thirds
of
it
,
and
put
out
the
fire
,
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
,
you
'l
find
in
the
Receiver
a
very
good
Water
of
the
Queen
of
Hungary
,
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
good
in
the
Palsie
,
Lethargy
,
Apoplexy
,
and
Hysterical
Maladies
:
The
Dose
is
from
one
drachm
to
two
.
It
is
likewise
used
outwardly
for
Burnings
,
Tumors
,
Cold
pains
,
Contusions
,
Palsie
,
and
all
other
occasions
,
wherein
it
is
requisite
to
revive
the
Spirits
.
Ladies
do
use
to
mix
half
an
ounce
of
it
with
six
ounces
of
Lily-water
,
or
Bean-flower
water
,
and
wash
their
Face
with
it
,
to
clear
their
complexion
.
Remarks
.
You
must
distil
this
water
in
a
Fire
that
is
strong
enough
,
for
otherwise
the
Spirit
of
Wine
would
rise
alone
,
or
else
draw
along
with
it
but
very
little
Essence
,
as
I
have
observed
in
the
working
upon
it
.
The
Oyl
or
Essence
of
Rosemary
,
may
be
made
as
the
Oyl
of
Cinnamon
,
and
some
drops
of
it
mixed
in
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
hereby
you
have
a
Queen
of
Hungary's
water
made
upon
the
spot
.
The
Water
of
the
Queen
of
Hungary
sometimes
gives
ease
to
the
Tooth-ach
,
being
snufft
at
the
Nose
,
or
applied
to
the
Gums
with
a
little
Cotton
.
Some
thinking
to
Criticize
a
little
,
do
say
,
it
is
altogether
useless
to
digest
Rosemary
flowers
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
because
their
substance
being
of
a
very
Volatile
nature
,
it
easily
dissolves
in
the
Spirit
without
any
digestion
.
But
this
Circumstance
is
very
necessary
,
if
we
desire
to
have
a
Water
well
impregnated
with
the
Essence
of
the
Flowers
,
for
although
there
is
a
Volatile
substance
in
Rosemary
,
yet
good
part
of
the
Oil
,
in
which
consists
principally
the
Smell
,
is
involved
in
the
other
Principles
,
and
cannot
be
well
rarefied
,
mixed
,
and
exalted
,
but
only
by
a
digestion
:
and
thus
we
have
a
very
good
effect
from
it
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
Vinegar
.
WInes
,
like
all
other
liquors
that
use
to
Ferment
,
do
grow
sowr
by
the
dissolution
of
their
Tartar
in
a
second
Fermentation
:
This
dissolution
is
commonly
made
,
when
upon
the
Wines
going
to
decay
,
some
of
the
more
subtile
Spirits
are
lost
;
for
the
Tartar
taking
their
place
fixes
the
rest
of
the
Spirits
which
remain
in
the
Wine
,
so
that
they
can
act
no
longer
.
This
fixation
is
the
cause
that
when
the
Wine
turns
sowr
,
very
little
quantity
of
it
is
diminished
,
and
very
little
Tartar
is
found
in
the
vessels
wherein
Vinegar
is
made
.
To
the
end
that
Wine
may
quickly
sowr
,
you
must
set
the
Vessel
that
contains
it
in
some
hot
place
,
and
mix
the
Lees
from
time
to
time
;
for
this
Tartar
will
easily
dissolve
,
when
heat
comes
to
act
upon
it
.
Perhaps
it
will
be
objected
that
Wine
deprived
of
Tartar
and
Lees
does
grow
sowr
,
when
kept
a
long
time
in
a
vessel
,
without
any
dissolution
of
Tartar
.
But
we
must
consider
that
Wine
,
let
it
be
as
clear
and
pure
as
may
be
,
does
always
retain
the
more
saline
and
subtile
part
of
Tartar
,
which
exalts
and
easily
smells
,
when
by
Fermentation
it
gets
the
predominancy
of
the
Sulphureous
Spirits
,
which
held
it
as
it
were
involved
:
and
thus
clear
wine
sowrs
alone
,
but
it
does
not
sowr
so
fast
,
and
the
Vinegar
is
not
so
strong
,
as
when
it
is
made
upon
Tartar
.
Furthermore
if
we
consider
the
Principles
that
wine
consists
of
,
we
shall
find
,
that
neither
the
Oil
,
nor
Earth
,
nor
Water
,
are
capable
of
yielding
any
Acidity
,
and
that
nothing
but
the
Salt
is
able
to
give
it
.
Now
it
cannot
be
doubted
but
that
the
Salt
of
wine
is
in
the
Tartar
.
It
may
be
added
here
,
that
the
Air
to
which
wines
are
exposed
,
by
leaving
the
vessel
open
,
when
they
would
have
them
turn
into
Vinegar
,
does
likewise
communicate
a
little
of
its
Acidity
to
the
wines
,
by
exciting
and
rarifying
the
Acid
of
Tartar
.
Distillation
of
Vinegar
.
Put
six
quarts
of
strong
Vinegar
into
an
earthen
pan
;
evaporate
in
Balneum
about
a
quart
,
which
is
the
Phlegmatick
part
;
and
pour
that
which
remains
into
a
glass
or
earthen
Cucurbite
,
and
distil
it
in
a
strong
sand-heat
,
until
there
remains
at
bottom
nothing
but
a
substance
like
Honey
;
keep
this
Vinegar
well
stopt
,
many
do
call
it
Spirit
of
Vinegar
.
It
s
principal
use
is
to
dissolve
or
precipitate
bodies
.
It
is
sometimes
mixed
in
Cordial
potions
,
to
resist
putrefaction
;
the
dose
is
half
a
spoonful
:
it
is
mixed
with
water
,
and
this
Oxycrate
is
used
to
stop
Hemorrhagies
,
taken
inwardly
,
and
to
asswage
Inflammations
,
applied
outwardly
.
Remarks
.
The
Acidity
of
Vinegar
consists
in
an
Essential
,
or
Tartareous
Salt
,
which
being
heavier
than
the
Phlegm
rises
last
;
but
you
must
evaporate
this
Phlegm
very
gently
,
because
the
Acid
Spirit
of
Vinegar
will
easily
sublime
with
it
.
I
do
use
an
earthen
pan
,
rather
than
a
Cucurbite
,
that
the
Phlegm
of
Vinegar
finding
a
large
open
passage
may
evaporate
the
more
easily
.
It
would
be
no
great
fault
,
if
you
should
distil
the
Vinegar
without
dephlegmating
it
first
;
for
the
separating
the
phlegm
from
it
is
not
of
so
much
consideration
,
as
to
make
it
as
clear
as
pure
water
,
that
it
may
not
bestow
any
particular
tincture
to
the
ingredients
that
are
to
be
dissolved
in
it
.
The
Spirit
of
Vinegar
is
much
less
fixed
than
many
other
acids
,
because
it
partakes
of
the
Sulphureous
Spirits
of
wine
which
still
remain
in
it
.
Common
Vinegar
keeps
its
strength
a
longer
time
than
the
distilled
,
because
it
contains
a
more
Terrestrious
Salt
,
that
doth
not
Volatilize
so
easily
.
And
for
this
reason
,
you
should
rather
chuse
to
use
Vinegar
newly
distilled
,
than
that
which
hath
been
kept
a
good
while
.
All
Acids
do
prove
Cordial
,
and
good
against
malignity
of
humors
,
when
it
is
caused
by
too
great
a
commotion
,
because
it
fixes
and
Coagulates
them
,
moderating
their
motion
.
Thus
in
places
where
the
Air
is
corrupted
,
and
Pestilential
,
Vinegar
is
a
good
Preservative
;
you
may
every
morning
take
half
a
Spoonful
of
it
Fasting
;
but
in
diseases
which
proceed
from
a
Tartareous
humor
,
as
the
Hypochondriack
melancholy
,
it
is
rather
hurtful
than
good
,
because
it
fixes
the
humors
the
more
.
Some
having
dried
and
calcined
the
sweet
extract
that
remains
at
the
bottom
of
the
Cucurbite
,
after
the
distillation
of
Vinegar
,
and
having
by
Solution
,
Filtration
,
and
Coagulation
,
separated
from
it
an
Alkali
fixt
salt
,
much
like
to
that
which
is
drawn
from
Tartar
,
they
do
mix
it
with
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
and
distil
and
cohobate
it
divers
times
,
until
,
say
they
,
the
spirit
has
carried
off
all
the
salt
,
and
then
will
needs
have
it
called
Spirit
of
Vinegar
Alkalized
,
or
Radical
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
and
they
affirm
that
this
being
much
more
pure
,
and
entirely
united
with
its
proper
salt
,
is
much
the
more
powerful
in
dissolving
Metals
.
But
the
distilled
Vinegar
is
so
far
from
becoming
the
stronger
through
this
Preparation
,
that
I
can
demonstrate
that
it
breaks
and
loses
the
greatest
part
of
its
edges
in
contending
with
the
Alkali
salt
,
with
which
it
is
mixt
,
for
it
is
the
property
of
this
salt
to
sweeten
Acids
.
Neither
is
it
necessary
to
believe
that
by
distillations
is
so
drawn
the
Alkali
salt
of
Vinegar
,
for
it
remains
fixt
at
bottom
of
the
Retort
with
the
acids
it
is
impregnated
with
;
so
that
this
same
Spirit
of
Vinegar
to
which
so
many
great
names
and
uses
have
been
appropriated
,
is
properly
the
more
Phlegmatick
part
of
distilled
Vinegar
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
Tartar
.
ANY
gross
or
terrestrious
matter
,
that
sticks
to
the
sides
of
the
vessel
,
when
separated
from
its
liquor
by
means
of
Fermentation
is
called
Tartar
.
But
the
Tartar
I
am
going
to
speak
of
here
,
is
that
of
Wine
.
It
is
found
sticking
to
Casks
like
a
very
hard
stone
,
sometimes
white
,
and
sometimes
red
,
according
to
the
colour
of
the
wine
it
comes
from
.
White
Tartar
is
to
be
prefer'd
before
red
,
because
it
is
purer
,
and
contains
less
earth
;
both
one
and
t'other
are
had
in
greater
abundance
in
hot
Countries
,
such
as
Languedock
and
Provence
,
than
many
other
Climats
;
but
the
best
white
Tartar
of
all
is
brought
out
of
Germany
,
it
must
be
heavy
,
White
,
and
Crystalline
.
The
Lees
of
wine
are
likewise
a
liquified
Tartar
,
they
are
burned
,
and
the
Ashes
that
are
made
of
them
are
called
Cineres
Clavellati
,
in
English
,
Gravelled
Ashes
.
Crystals
of
Tartar
.
This
Operation
is
a
Tartar
purified
,
and
coagulated
in
form
of
Crystals
.
Boil
in
a
great
deal
of
water
what
quantity
of
white
Tartar
you
please
,
until
it
be
all
dissolved
;
pass
the
liquor
hot
through
Hippocrates
his
Sleeve
,
into
an
earthen
vessel
,
and
evaporate
about
half
of
it
:
set
the
vessel
in
a
cool
place
two
or
three
days
,
&
you
'l
find
little
Crystals
on
the
sides
,
which
you
are
to
separate
;
evaporate
again
half
the
liquor
that
remains
,
and
remit
the
vessel
to
the
Cellar
as
before
,
there
will
shoot
out
new
Crystals
:
continue
doing
thus
,
until
you
have
gotten
all
your
Tartar
,
dry
the
Crystals
in
the
Sun
,
and
keep
them
for
use
.
The
Crystal
of
Tartar
is
Purgative
,
and
Aperitive
;
it
is
good
for
Hydropical
,
and
Asthmatical
persons
,
and
for
Tertian
and
Quartan
Agues
.
The
dose
is
from
half
a
drachm
to
three
drachms
in
broth
,
or
some
other
proper
liquor
.
Remarks
.
This
Operation
is
,
to
speak
properly
,
nothing
but
a
Purification
of
the
more
Terrestrious
parts
of
Tartar
.
You
must
observe
to
boil
it
in
an
earthen
vessel
,
rather
than
any
metallick
one
,
because
it
would
be
apt
to
take
some
Tincture
from
it
.
A
Skin
that
swims
a-top
after
evaporation
of
some
part
of
the
liquor
was
heretofore
carefully
taken
off
,
and
there
was
thought
to
be
some
difference
between
it
,
and
the
Crystal
of
Tartar
.
But
this
Cream
or
Skin
is
only
a
part
of
the
Tartar
that
begins
to
Coagulate
,
and
so
it
is
the
very
same
thing
in
substance
with
the
Crystal
.
You
must
not
imagine
that
the
Crystals
of
Tartar
do
much
differ
from
common
Tartar
,
for
they
differ
from
it
only
in
the
containing
a
little
less
earth
,
but
all
the
five
Principles
may
be
drawn
from
the
Crystals
,
as
from
common
Tartar
.
When
you
would
take
the
Crystals
in
substance
you
must
make
them
into
Pills
,
or
into
a
Bolus
,
with
some
liquid
substance
;
or
else
you
may
boil
them
in
some
liquor
,
but
you
must
take
the
liquor
very
hot
,
otherwise
the
Crystals
will
fall
to
the
bottom
of
the
cup
you
drink
out
of
.
If
you
should
boil
these
Crystals
in
common
water
,
or
in
broth
,
and
then
let
it
stand
to
be
cold
,
they
will
return
into
the
same
form
they
were
in
before
,
both
at
the
bottom
,
and
on
the
sides
of
the
vessel
,
but
the
liquor
will
remain
a
little
sharp
,
through
the
solution
of
some
part
of
the
salt
of
Tartar
into
it
.
I
see
no
reason
so
much
to
wonder
as
some
do
,
why
Tartar
will
not
dissolve
in
cold
water
;
for
although
it
does
contain
a
great
deal
of
salt
,
this
salt
is
involved
in
Earth
,
and
Oil
,
which
must
needs
hinder
the
dissolution
,
and
there
is
no
need
of
having
recourse
,
for
an
explication
of
this
,
to
a
proportionable
Union
of
Volatile
salts
and
acids
.
Soluble
Tartar
.
Powder
and
mix
together
eight
ounces
of
Crystals
of
Tartar
,
and
four
ounces
of
the
fixt
salt
of
Tartar
,
put
this
mixture
into
a
glazed
earthen
pot
,
and
pouring
upon
it
three
pints
of
common
water
,
boil
the
matter
gently
for
half
an
hour
,
then
letting
it
cool
,
filtrate
and
evaporate
the
liquor
until
it
is
dry
,
and
there
will
remain
at
bottom
,
eleven
ounces
six
drachms
of
a
white
salt
;
keep
it
in
a
Viol
,
it
is
both
a
good
Aperitive
,
and
Laxative
,
it
is
good
for
Cachexies
,
Dropsies
,
and
all
diseases
that
proceed
from
Obstructions
:
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
two
scruples
in
broth
,
or
some
proper
liquor
.
Remarks
.
This
Operation
is
nothing
but
a
dissolution
that
the
Salt
of
Tartar
has
made
of
Cream
of
Tartar
,
so
that
it
can
dissolve
in
cold
water
,
which
it
could
not
do
alone
;
the
Cream
of
Tartar
also
being
an
acid
insinuates
into
the
pores
of
the
Alkali
salt
,
and
sweetens
it
.
If
you
boil
Cream
of
Tartar
in
water
,
and
put
into
it
some
salt
of
Tartar
,
there
will
happen
an
Effervescency
between
them
,
but
if
you
mix
these
two
ingredients
together
in
cold
water
,
there
will
be
no
Effervescency
;
the
reason
of
which
is
,
that
the
acid
Spirits
of
Cream
of
Tartar
being
involved
in
other
principles
,
can
have
no
active
power
to
open
the
Alkali
,
unless
they
be
actuated
by
fire
.
I
use
to
filter
the
dissolution
,
in
order
to
separate
some
terrestrious
part
of
the
Cream
of
Tartar
,
which
could
not
dissolve
:
this
salt
comes
near
in
virtue
to
Tartar
vitriolated
,
some
do
call
it
a
Vegetable
salt
.
Chalybeated
,
or
Martial
Crystals
of
Tartar
.
This
Preparation
is
a
Crystal
of
Tartar
impregnated
with
the
more
soluble
part
of
Iron
.
Powder
and
mix
a
pound
of
good
white
Tartar
,
and
three
ounces
of
Rust
of
Iron
,
boil
this
mixture
in
an
Iron
pot
with
five
or
six
quarts
of
water
,
for
half
an
hour
,
or
so
much
time
as
is
requisite
to
dissolve
the
Tartar
,
pass
the
liquor
hot
through
a
warm
cloth
,
then
let
it
settle
in
an
Iron
or
earthen
pot
ten
or
twelve
hours
,
it
will
shoot
into
brown
Crystals
,
at
the
sides
and
bottom
of
the
pot
,
pour
off
the
liquor
by
Inclination
,
and
gather
the
Crystals
;
then
evaporate
about
half
the
liquor
in
the
same
pot
,
let
the
remainder
settle
,
and
take
out
the
Crystals
as
before
;
continue
these
Evaporations
and
Crystallizations
,
until
you
have
drawn
all
your
Tartar
,
dry
the
Crystals
in
the
Sun
,
and
so
keep
them
.
They
are
a
good
remedy
for
Obstructions
of
the
Liver
,
Mesentery
,
Spleen
;
they
are
given
in
Cachexies
,
and
for
Melancholy
,
and
the
Quartan
Ague
;
the
dose
is
from
fifteen
grains
to
two
Scruples
in
broth
,
or
some
other
liquor
proper
to
the
distemper
.
Remarks
.
This
Preparation
is
boil'd
but
little
,
that
the
Tartar
may
dissolve
only
the
more
Saline
part
of
Iron
;
the
liquor
is
made
to
pass
through
a
cloth
,
to
free
it
from
the
Impurities
of
the
Tartar
and
Iron
which
could
not
dissolve
;
but
you
must
pass
it
very
hot
,
for
if
it
were
a
little
cool
,
the
Tartar
would
Coagulate
in
the
cloth
,
and
so
none
of
the
liquor
would
pass
.
Instead
of
Crystallizing
the
dissolved
Tartar
,
you
may
evaporate
all
the
liquor
,
and
so
obtain
a
brown
powder
,
which
has
the
same
virtues
as
the
Crystals
.
When
you
would
exhibite
this
Chalybeated
Crystal
of
Tartar
,
you
must
make
it
just
boil
in
the
liquor
you
give
it
in
,
for
otherwise
it
will
not
dissolve
,
and
you
must
be
sure
to
give
it
as
hot
as
they
can
take
it
,
for
fear
it
should
Crystallize
at
the
bottom
of
the
Cup.
Soluble
Tartar
Chalybeated
.
Put
into
an
earthen
pan
,
or
glass
vessel
four
ounces
of
Soluble
Tartar
,
and
sixteen
ounces
of
Tincture
of
Mars
prepared
according
to
the
description
that
I
have
given
,
set
the
vessel
in
sand
,
and
with
a
small
fire
evaporate
the
liquor
,
until
there
remains
a
black
powder
,
shut
it
in
a
viol
well
stopt
,
and
keep
it
,
you
'l
have
eight
ounces
.
This
Martial
Tartar
has
the
same
virtues
as
the
Tincture
of
Tartar
,
it
is
good
to
remove
all
Obstructions
,
wherefore
it
is
very
properly
used
in
Cachexies
,
Dropsies
,
retention
of
the
Menses
,
in
Nephritick
Colicks
,
and
in
difficulties
of
Urine
:
the
dose
is
from
ten
grains
to
half
a
drachm
,
in
broth
,
or
some
proper
liquor
,
or
else
made
into
Lozenges
.
Remarks
.
This
Preparation
of
Chalybeate
,
or
Martial
Tartar
is
not
only
more
convenient
for
use
than
the
former
,
(
in
that
it
dissolves
,
or
mixes
in
a
cold
liquor
)
but
has
much
more
virtue
in
it
,
for
the
Tincture
of
Mars
contains
only
the
more
saline
part
of
Tartar
.
Soluble
Emetick
Tartar
.
This
Preparation
is
a
soluble
Tartar
impregnated
with
some
portion
of
Glass
of
Antimony
,
which
renders
it
Emetick
.
Put
into
a
glass
vessel
four
ounces
of
Crystals
of
Tartar
powdered
;
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
Vrine
,
until
it
be
two
fingers
above
the
matter
,
there
will
happen
a
small
ebullition
,
because
the
Cream
of
Tartar
will
dissolve
in
the
Spirit
of
Vrine
;
when
the
dissolution
is
finished
,
add
to
it
an
ounce
of
the
glass
of
Antimony
finely
powdered
,
and
eight
or
ten
ounces
of
water
;
boil
it
all
in
a
sand-heat
seven
or
eight
hours
,
and
take
care
to
put
more
hot
water
into
the
vessel
,
as
the
liquor
consumes
;
after
that
filtrate
,
and
evaporate
gently
in
sand
all
the
liquor
,
and
there
will
remain
three
ounces
of
a
greyish
powder
drawing
towards
white
,
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
an
Emetick
that
works
with
little
violence
;
the
dose
is
from
four
to
fifteen
grains
in
broth
.
Remarks
.
The
Ebullition
which
happens
in
this
Operation
,
proceeds
from
the
Cream
of
Tartars
meeting
with
the
Volatile
and
Alkali
Salt
of
Urine
;
for
the
Acid
of
Tartar
piercing
the
Salt
of
Urine
divides
its
parts
,
and
gives
vent
to
igneous
bodies
which
were
contained
in
it
,
and
which
now
finding
themselves
free
do
break
forth
in
great
haste
.
Volatile
Spirit
of
Sal
Armoniack
may
be
used
instead
of
that
of
Vrine
;
but
then
there
will
be
no
sensible
Ebullition
,
the
reason
of
which
is
,
because
the
salt
of
this
Spirit
is
not
an
Alkali
so
open
as
the
Spirit
of
Vrine
,
by
reason
of
some
impression
it
has
of
the
Acid
sal
Armoniack
,
with
which
it
was
mixt
;
insomuch
that
the
Crystals
of
Tartar
whose
acid
is
not
separated
from
the
Earth
,
has
points
too
gross
,
and
too
unactive
to
insinuate
,
into
the
pores
of
this
salt
,
and
separate
its
parts
so
easily
as
those
of
the
salt
that
is
contained
in
Spirit
of
Vrine
,
whose
pores
are
bigger
.
Some
part
of
the
Glass
of
Antimony
dissolves
in
the
boiling
,
and
gives
the
Emetick
quality
to
the
powder
.
It
is
a
very
gentle
Vomit
,
because
the
Tartar
fixes
,
and
in
some
measure
hinders
the
activity
of
the
Sulphurs
of
Antimony
.
If
instead
of
making
the
aforesaid
evaporation
,
you
should
take
the
vessel
off
the
fire
,
when
there
is
but
two
thirds
of
the
liquor
consumed
,
and
let
it
settle
without
stirring
it
,
in
four
and
twenty
hours
the
soluble
Tartar
,
will
crystallize
at
the
bottom
,
and
on
the
sides
,
but
it
will
be
never
a
whit
the
better
.
When
you
would
make
this
Crystallization
you
must
use
a
flat
vessel
,
let
it
be
of
earth
,
that
the
Crystals
may
display
themselves
the
better
.
The
liquor
is
to
be
decanted
,
and
the
Crystals
to
be
taken
and
dryed
.
The
evaporations
and
crystallizations
are
to
be
continued
,
until
you
have
obtained
all
your
salt
.
Another
sort
of
Soluble
Emetick
Tartar
may
be
made
by
boiling
in
water
an
ounce
of
the
Glass
of
Antimony
powdered
with
four
ounces
of
Soluble
Tartar
,
for
seven
or
eight
hours
,
then
upon
filtring
and
evaporating
the
liquor
,
there
will
remain
a
grey
powder
of
the
same
virtues
as
the
other
,
and
to
be
given
in
the
same
dose
.
Distillation
of
Tartar
.
This
Operation
is
a
separation
of
the
Phlegm
,
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Oil
of
Tartar
.
Fill
two
thirds
of
a
Retort
with
Tartar
grosly
powdered
,
place
your
Retort
in
a
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
large
capacious
Receiver
,
begin
the
distillation
with
a
very
small
fire
for
three
hours
only
to
warm
the
Retort
,
and
drive
out
the
Phlegm
drop
by
drop
;
throw
away
this
insipid
water
,
and
refitting
the
Receiver
,
Lute
closely
the
joints
,
encrease
the
fire
by
little
and
little
,
and
you
'l
see
Spirits
fill
the
Receiver
with
Clouds
;
continue
it
that
the
Oil
may
likewise
come
forth
;
then
when
there
will
come
no
more
,
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
;
pour
that
which
is
in
the
receiver
into
a
Tunnel
lined
with
brown
paper
,
that
the
Spirit
may
filtrate
,
and
separate
from
the
thick
black
Oil
that
remains
in
the
filter
:
keep
this
Oil
in
a
Viol
,
it
is
good
to
smell
to
in
Hysterical
vapours
:
it
would
be
good
to
rub
Paralytical
parts
with
,
and
for
cold
pains
,
but
by
reason
of
its
abominable
smell
,
it
is
not
used
.
Pour
the
Spirit
into
a
glass
Cucurbite
,
and
rectifie
it
by
distilling
it
in
sand
,
it
is
good
against
the
Palsie
,
Asthma
,
and
Scurvy
,
it
works
by
Urine
,
and
by
Sweat
.
It
is
used
in
Hysterical
maladies
,
and
for
the
Epilepsie
;
the
dose
is
from
one
drachm
to
three
in
some
appropriate
liquor
.
You
will
find
in
the
Retort
a
black
mass
,
from
which
a
Salt
may
be
drawn
,
as
I
shall
shew
hereafter
.
Remarks
.
If
you
have
used
three
pounds
of
Tartar
of
sixteen
ounces
to
the
pound
in
this
Operation
,
you
will
draw
four
ounces
of
Phlegm
,
eight
ounces
of
Spirit
,
and
three
ounces
of
Oil
;
the
black
mass
which
remains
in
the
Retort
after
distillation
,
will
weigh
two
pounds
,
or
two
and
thirty
ounces
,
and
you
will
draw
from
that
mass
twelve
ounces
of
salt
.
Almost
all
Authors
who
have
spoke
of
Tartar
have
asserted
,
that
two
sorts
of
Spirits
could
be
drawn
from
it
by
distillation
,
the
one
very
Volatile
,
the
other
fixt
and
acid
;
wherefore
after
all
had
mixed
confusedly
in
the
Receiver
,
they
separated
the
Oil
,
and
added
some
Alkali
,
such
as
Coral
,
or
Crabs-eyes
,
to
that
which
remained
,
then
they
poured
it
into
a
Cucurbite
,
and
distilled
about
half
the
liquor
,
which
they
pretended
to
be
a
Volatile
Spirit
;
for
the
acid
Spirit
remained
absorb'd
by
the
Alkali
,
with
the
Phlegm
in
the
bottom
of
the
body
.
But
having
vowed
never
to
be
led
by
any
Authority
which
is
not
founded
upon
Experience
,
I
have
examined
the
nature
of
Tartar
as
strictly
as
possible
,
and
after
a
great
many
distillations
of
it
,
I
could
never
perceive
this
Volatile
Spirit
,
which
hath
been
obtruded
upon
us
;
all
that
I
could
ever
find
is
this
,
that
Tartar
contains
good
store
of
Essential
salt
,
which
renders
it
acid
,
and
that
this
Salt
coming
forth
by
distillation
,
and
mixing
with
phlegm
,
doth
make
all
the
Spirit
that
can
be
drawn
from
Tartar
.
So
that
the
Spirit
of
Tartar
according
to
the
description
of
these
men
is
only
the
more
Phlegmatick
part
of
the
liquor
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
most
deprived
of
this
Essential
Salt
,
because
almost
all
of
it
doth
adhere
unto
the
Alkali
body
of
Coral
,
or
Crabs-eyes
,
which
were
added
to
it
.
But
according
to
the
way
I
have
set
down
,
the
Spirit
may
be
drawn
as
pure
as
may
be
,
because
I
do
not
leave
it
to
mix
with
the
phlegm
,
which
comes
out
first
.
If
we
do
rectifie
the
Spirit
,
it
is
done
to
purifie
it
from
some
Terrestrious
parts
,
which
it
might
have
carried
along
with
it
in
the
distillation
.
Some
thinking
to
do
better
than
those
who
rectifie
Spirit
of
Tartar
on
alkali
matters
,
do
instead
of
those
alkalis
use
biscuit
powdered
,
but
they
attain
their
end
never
the
better
,
for
the
biscuit
does
sweeten
the
acid
Spirit
of
Tartar
as
much
as
Coral
,
or
Crabs-eyes
.
A
very
volatile
and
alkali
Spirit
is
drawn
from
the
Lees
of
wine
,
I
shall
speak
of
it
in
the
Chapter
of
the
Volatile
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
perhaps
it
is
this
very
Spirit
that
Paracelsus
,
and
Van
Helmont
do
boast
so
much
of
,
and
which
has
occasioned
many
Authors
to
write
that
the
Tartar
does
contain
a
most
volatile
Spirit
.
Fixt
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
its
liquor
,
called
Oil
per
Deliquium
.
Break
the
Retort
which
served
you
for
distillation
of
Tartar
,
and
take
the
black
mass
you
find
in
it
;
Calcine
it
until
it
becomes
white
,
then
put
it
into
a
great
deal
of
hot
water
,
and
make
a
Lixivium
,
filtrate
it
,
and
pour
it
into
a
glass
,
or
earthen
vessel
,
evaporate
in
a
sand-heat
all
the
water
,
and
there
will
remain
a
white
salt
,
which
is
called
the
Alkali
Salt
of
Tartar
.
This
Salt
is
Aperitive
,
it
is
used
for
to
draw
forth
the
Tincture
of
Vegetables
,
and
is
given
for
Obstructions
;
the
dose
is
from
ten
to
thirty
drops
in
broth
,
or
Laxative
Infusions
.
If
you
expose
for
some
days
in
a
Cellar
this
Salt
of
Tartar
in
a
wide
glass
vessel
,
it
will
dissolve
into
a
liquor
that
is
improperly
called
Oil
of
Tartar
per
Deliquium
.
It
is
used
for
Tettars
,
and
to
discuss
Tumors
;
the
Ladies
do
mix
it
in
Lilly-water
to
clear
their
complexion
,
and
hands
.
Remarks
.
In
these
two
last
Operations
I
have
given
you
the
means
of
obtaining
all
that
can
be
got
from
Tartar
;
but
those
who
have
no
need
of
the
Spirit
or
Oil
,
and
would
only
desire
the
Salt
,
may
bruise
the
Crude
Tartar
,
and
wrapping
it
up
in
paper
may
Calcine
it
until
it
turns
into
a
white
mass
;
after
which
they
may
draw
the
salt
by
a
Lixivium
,
as
I
said
before
.
I
do
commonly
draw
this
way
four
ounces
of
very
white
,
and
well
purified
salt
of
Tartar
,
from
each
pound
of
red
Tartar
;
a
little
more
may
be
drawn
from
white
Tartar
,
but
it
is
no
better
than
the
other
.
I
have
observed
that
when
water
is
thrown
upon
the
mass
of
Tartar
newly
Calcined
,
it
heats
,
much
like
unslack'd
Lime
,
when
wetted
;
the
reason
of
which
is
the
same
that
I
have
given
,
to
explicate
the
Ebullition
of
Quick-lime
in
water
:
all
the
difference
is
this
,
that
Tartar
Calcined
containing
a
great
deal
of
Salt
,
does
more
easily
imbibe
water
than
Quick-lime
.
Some
do
Calcine
salt
of
Tartar
with
a
little
sulphur
,
to
hinder
it
from
dissolving
so
easily
by
the
air
,
and
to
render
it
the
whiter
;
but
this
is
no
good
practice
because
the
acid
Spirit
of
sulphur
destroys
some
part
of
the
Alkali
;
and
this
does
come
to
happen
,
by
reason
that
the
pores
of
this
Salt
by
being
thus
Calcined
are
not
so
open
as
they
were
,
and
the
air
therefore
cannot
so
easily
melt
it
.
If
you
would
make
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
other
Alkali
fixt
salts
very
white
indeed
,
you
must
Calcine
them
all
alone
in
a
great
fire
,
until
they
become
white
,
and
then
purifie
them
by
Dissolution
,
Filtration
,
and
Coagulation
.
As
for
their
proneness
to
dissolve
,
this
is
natural
to
Alkali
salts
,
and
cannot
be
taken
from
them
,
but
by
destroying
their
nature
.
Nor
can
I
approve
the
addition
of
any
quantity
of
Niter
to
the
Calcination
of
Tartar
,
as
some
do
,
because
the
volatile
parts
of
Niter
being
exalted
,
the
fixt
do
remain
,
and
by
their
acidity
do
diminish
the
virtue
of
Salt
of
Tartar
.
Although
the
Salt
of
Tartar
be
tolerably
white
after
the
first
purification
,
yet
if
you
do
calcine
threescore
and
four
ounces
of
it
,
and
filtrate
it
as
I
have
said
,
you
will
draw
still
abundance
of
earthy
matter
:
and
if
in
curiosity
you
should
dry
this
earth
,
you
would
find
three
ounces
and
a
half
of
it
.
Alkali
salts
are
Aperitive
,
in
that
they
dissolve
those
slimy
humors
which
caused
Obstructions
;
and
it
is
for
the
same
reason
that
Salt
of
Tartar
does
correct
Senna
,
and
hinders
it
from
griping
,
for
the
substance
of
Senna
being
viscous
,
this
does
rarefie
it
,
and
make
it
work
the
quicker
;
it
may
also
serve
to
dissolve
some
viscous
phlegm
that
sticks
in
the
guts
,
which
as
it
is
going
off
,
causes
griping
pains
.
The
liquor
or
Oil
made
per
Deliquium
is
only
a
Salt
of
Tartar
dissolved
by
the
moisture
of
the
Cellar
,
If
you
would
make
it
quickly
,
you
must
dissolve
the
Salt
of
Tartar
in
as
much
Rain
water
well
filtrated
,
as
is
needful
to
turn
it
into
a
liquor
.
It
may
be
used
like
the
former
,
it
cures
Tettars
,
and
discusses
Tumors
,
because
being
an
Alkali
it
sweetens
the
keen
Salts
which
fomented
these
distempers
.
When
Salt
of
Tartar
,
or
its
liquor
is
dissolved
in
water
newly
distilled
from
some
green
plant
,
the
water
will
turn
green
,
and
the
greener
the
plant
is
from
which
the
water
was
distilled
,
this
salt
does
make
the
water
so
much
the
greener
.
The
water
of
Night-shade
turns
greener
with
it
than
Balm-water
,
Balm-water
greener
than
Eye-bright-water
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
The
reason
of
this
effect
proceeds
from
this
,
that
the
Alkali
salt
of
Tartar
does
rarefie
,
and
make
appear
many
little
parts
of
the
plant
,
which
did
rise
with
the
water
in
the
distillation
,
and
did
not
till
then
appear
.
But
the
water
must
be
sure
to
be
distilled
with
a
fire
sufficiently
great
,
for
if
it
should
have
been
distilled
in
a
Balneum
,
or
such
like
heat
,
there
would
not
appear
the
least
shew
of
green
,
though
an
Alkali
salt
were
mixed
with
it
.
Cherry-water
,
Rose-water
and
many
other
distilled
waters
of
fruits
or
flowers
,
do
give
no
colour
,
by
the
addition
of
Salt
of
Tartar
.
Tincture
of
Salt
of
Tartar
.
This
Operation
is
an
exaltation
of
some
parts
of
Salt
of
Tartar
in
Spirit
of
wine
.
Melt
in
a
good
Crucible
twenty
ounces
of
Salt
of
Tartar
in
great
fire
,
and
when
it
is
in
Fusion
,
cover
it
with
a
Tile
,
and
put
coals
round
it
;
blow
about
it
so
,
as
to
raise
a
greater
heat
than
if
you
were
melting
Gold
;
continue
this
degree
of
fire
about
six
hours
,
or
until
your
Salt
of
Tartar
is
of
a
red
marble
colour
,
which
you
may
know
by
thrusting
the
end
of
a
Spatula
into
the
Crucible
,
for
when
it
is
drawn
out
,
you
may
look
upon
a
little
matter
that
is
stuck
to
it
;
then
take
out
the
Crucible
with
a
pair
of
tongs
and
turn
it
upside
down
into
a
warm
mortar
,
the
matter
will
coagulate
in
a
little
time
,
powder
it
presently
,
and
put
it
into
a
matrass
warmed
before-hand
;
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
wine
Tartarized
,
until
it
swims
four
fingers
above
the
matter
:
stop
the
matrass
with
another
to
make
a
double-vessel
,
lute
the
junctures
close
with
a
wet
bladder
,
set
your
matrass
in
Sand
,
and
heat
it
with
a
gradual
fire
,
to
make
the
Spirit
of
wine
boil
seven
or
eight
hours
,
during
which
time
it
will
assume
a
red
colour
.
After
that
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
;
separate
by
Inclination
this
most
fragrant
Tincture
,
and
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
You
may
pour
more
Spirit
of
Wine
on
the
remaining
Salt
of
Tartar
,
and
proceed
as
before
,
as
long
as
it
will
draw
out
any
Tincture
.
The
Tincture
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
is
an
excellent
Aperitive
,
it
purifies
the
bloud
,
and
resists
malignity
of
humors
.
It
is
used
in
the
Scurvy
,
the
dose
is
from
ten
to
thirty
drops
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
Remarks
.
You
must
place
the
Crucible
in
the
furnace
upon
a
Tile
,
for
fear
lest
the
wind
which
comes
through
the
doors
of
the
Ash-hole
,
and
fire-room
,
might
be
apt
to
cool
the
bottom
,
and
hinder
the
Fusion
of
the
Salt
.
The
Salt
of
Tartar
having
been
a
good
while
melted
in
the
Crucible
,
does
flame
when
thrown
upon
lighted
coals
,
as
easily
as
Salt-peter
does
.
This
effect
proceeds
only
from
this
,
that
the
fire
has
attenuated
and
volatilized
the
parts
of
this
fixt
salt
,
so
as
to
render
them
fit
to
exalt
with
the
sulphur
of
coals
.
Many
have
writ
that
it
is
sufficient
to
Calcine
the
Salt
of
Tartar
two
hours
in
a
violent
fire
,
or
until
the
Salt
of
Tartar
becomes
blewish
;
but
after
having
tried
several
times
to
make
the
Tincture
according
to
this
description
,
I
could
never
be
able
to
do
it
;
it
is
true
the
Spirit
of
Wine
will
be
a
little
Tinctured
,
but
it
comes
not
near
that
which
is
necessary
to
call
it
the
Tincture
of
Salt
of
Tartar
;
for
it
should
be
red
like
wine
,
and
to
make
it
so
,
it
is
requisite
to
Calcine
it
as
I
have
said
,
and
good
store
of
it
should
be
put
into
the
Crucible
,
because
it
diminishes
exceedingly
.
You
must
likewise
take
care
to
use
Spirit
of
wine
well
rectified
,
for
if
there
should
be
any
phlegm
in
it
,
it
would
not
turn
red
.
This
Tincture
doth
not
proceed
from
a
fixt
sulphur
contained
in
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
as
many
have
pretended
;
it
is
only
an
exaltation
of
this
salt
in
Spirit
of
Wine
;
for
if
by
way
of
curiosity
you
should
distil
this
Tincture
,
you
would
recover
only
a
Spirit
of
Wine
;
and
yet
nevertheless
there
will
remain
at
bottom
but
a
small
quantity
of
Salt
of
Tartar
with
its
usual
whiteness
;
which
shews
sufficiently
that
this
colour
did
only
proceed
from
the
exact
mixture
of
the
Spirit
of
Wine
with
the
Salt
of
Tartar
,
seeing
upon
their
separation
the
colour
disappears
.
The
Tincture
of
the
Salt
of
Tartar
loses
its
red
colour
as
it
grows
old
,
by
reason
that
the
more
subtile
part
of
the
Spirit
of
wine
is
lost
through
the
pores
of
the
glass
,
and
there
remains
only
a
Spirit
which
has
not
strength
enough
to
keep
the
Salt
of
Tartar
in
its
exalted
condition
.
Magistery
of
Tartar
,
or
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
.
This
Operation
is
a
Salt
of
Tartar
impregnated
with
the
acidity
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
.
Put
into
a
glass
body
what
quantity
you
please
of
Oil
of
Tartar
made
per
Deliquium
,
pour
upon
it
by
little
and
little
rectified
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
there
will
be
a
great
effervescency
:
continue
to
drop
more
in
,
till
there
's
no
further
Ebullition
;
then
place
your
Cucurbite
in
Sand
,
and
evaporate
the
Spirit
with
a
little
fire
,
there
will
remain
a
very
white
salt
,
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
a
good
Aperitive
,
and
is
also
a
little
Purgative
;
it
is
given
in
hypochondriacal
cases
,
in
Quartans
,
Kings-evil
,
and
all
other
diseases
wherein
it
is
necessary
to
open
Obstructions
,
and
to
work
by
Urine
.
The
dose
is
from
ten
to
thirty
grains
in
some
proper
liquor
.
Remarks
.
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
may
be
made
with
the
Salt
of
Tartar
as
well
as
with
the
Oil
;
the
Ebullition
proceeds
from
this
,
that
the
acid
of
Vitriol
piercing
the
Alkali
Salt
of
Tartar
,
doth
violently
separate
its
parts
,
and
gives
vent
to
igneous
Bodies
which
were
there
imprisoned
;
and
this
Effervescency
comes
to
pass
as
often
as
an
Alkali
meets
with
an
acid
,
and
remains
until
the
acid
can
find
nothing
more
to
encounter
in
the
alkali
salt
.
Then
there
follows
a
Coagulum
at
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
because
the
acid
and
alkali
clasping
together
,
do
lose
their
motion
,
and
by
their
united
weight
do
precipitate
to
the
bottom
.
And
this
causes
the
liquor
to
be
much
less
acrimonious
than
the
Oil
of
Tartar
was
before
,
though
at
least
an
equal
quantity
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
was
mixed
with
it
.
You
must
evaporate
it
gently
,
and
especially
toward
the
end
,
for
fear
the
acid
should
rise
withal
.
This
Salt
is
whiter
than
common
Salt
of
Tartar
,
as
having
been
subtilized
by
Acids
,
after
the
same
manner
as
we
see
several
other
white
things
encrease
in
their
colour
,
as
they
are
beaten
into
a
fine
powder
.
If
you
do
use
two
ounces
of
Salt
of
Tartar
in
this
Operation
,
you
'l
draw
two
ounces
and
a
half
of
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
.
This
Augmentation
comes
from
the
more
heavy
and
strong
part
of
the
Vitriol
,
for
that
which
is
evaporated
is
very
phlegmatick
.
You
may
here
use
the
Rectified
Oil
of
Vitriol
instead
of
the
Spirit
,
and
then
the
less
is
requir'd
,
because
it
is
a
stronger
acid
,
but
the
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
will
not
be
so
white
,
as
when
Spirit
of
Vitriol
is
used
,
by
reason
of
some
Tincture
that
always
remains
with
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
rectifie
it
as
much
as
you
please
.
Though
some
have
written
,
that
if
Tartarum
Vitriolatum
were
put
into
a
Retort
,
and
distilled
,
one
might
draw
Spirit
of
Vitriol
as
good
as
it
was
at
first
,
nevertheless
it
is
certain
that
it
will
not
be
so
strong
a
Spirit
;
for
it
has
lost
the
most
subtile
part
of
its
acidity
,
by
encountring
with
the
alkali
,
which
may
be
easily
judged
both
by
the
taste
,
and
the
effects
.
If
by
way
of
curiosity
you
would
search
a
little
narrowly
into
this
Operation
,
and
observe
what
happens
during
the
ebullition
of
the
acid
and
the
alkali
,
you
would
find
,
that
a
great
many
little
dashes
of
water
do
fly
about
,
especially
if
the
vessel
is
not
placed
too
low
,
and
you
hold
a
lighted
Candle
near
it
,
for
they
will
be
apt
to
put
it
out
.
This
effect
can
have
no
other
cause
than
the
violent
separation
of
the
parts
of
the
alkali
by
the
acid
,
which
makes
the
watry
part
of
this
liquor
to
sparkle
upwards
,
being
on
all
sides
violently
driven
.
If
you
use
Oil
of
Vitriol
,
the
ebullition
is
the
greater
,
and
the
heat
the
more
considerable
,
because
its
acid
being
stronger
,
it
separates
the
parts
of
the
alkali
body
more
easily
.
Now
considering
the
ebullition
which
happens
between
acid
and
alkali
,
I
have
the
less
opinion
of
a
method
that
some
do
follow
,
which
is
to
bathe
a
little
the
bodies
that
are
to
be
embalmed
,
with
Spirit
of
salt
,
and
then
to
put
Salt
of
Tartar
into
the
embalming
powder
;
for
it
is
very
likely
,
that
this
Spirit
of
Salt
,
which
is
an
acid
,
by
mixing
with
the
alkali
salt
of
Tartar
,
may
produce
a
Fermentation
which
may
stir
up
the
remaining
humidity
of
the
Carkass
,
and
make
it
to
mix
with
the
Ingredients
of
the
powder
,
and
so
instead
of
preserving
the
dead
body
,
we
have
reason
to
fear
lest
this
Fermentation
should
rather
hasten
a
dissolution
of
its
parts
.
Acids
do
sometimes
dissolve
and
rarifie
,
and
at
other
times
coagulate
and
precipitate
,
as
may
be
seen
by
the
Operations
which
have
been
described
.
These
different
actions
do
seem
very
strange
,
for
it
is
hard
to
conceive
how
one
and
the
same
liquor
should
produce
contrary
effects
;
but
I
'le
give
you
an
explication
of
this
Phaenomenon
,
which
because
it
is
built
upon
experience
,
may
perhaps
meet
with
some
Approbation
.
An
Acid
proves
always
a
dissolvent
,
when
good
store
of
it
is
poured
upon
the
matter
that
is
to
be
dissolved
;
but
it
makes
a
Coagulum
as
often
,
when
being
in
too
small
a
quantity
its
points
are
fixed
in
the
pores
of
the
matter
,
and
have
not
power
enough
to
get
out
;
and
this
is
plainly
perceived
,
when
Spirit
of
Vitriol
is
poured
upon
the
liquor
of
Salt
of
Tartar
;
for
if
you
should
mix
but
so
much
as
is
requisite
to
penetrate
the
Salt
,
the
acids
do
remain
sheathed
in
it
,
and
bear
it
down
,
whence
a
Coagulation
and
Precipitation
happens
;
but
if
now
so
much
more
,
or
a
greater
quantity
of
Spirit
of
Vitriol
,
should
be
still
added
to
the
liquor
,
the
Coagulum
will
disappear
,
by
reason
that
the
little
bodies
which
being
gathered
together
maintained
their
part
against
the
acid
,
and
hindred
its
motion
,
will
be
then
scattered
and
dissolved
by
the
acid
,
that
is
now
grown
the
stronger
.
The
same
thing
may
be
remarked
in
all
other
bodies
which
can
be
dissolved
by
acids
;
for
if
you
take
a
little
of
any
of
those
,
and
pour
a
little
acid
upon
it
,
there
is
made
a
great
effervescency
,
and
after
that
a
Coagulum
,
but
if
you
add
more
acid
,
the
matter
will
all
dissolve
.
An
acid
can
likewise
Precipitate
what
an
alkali
hath
dissolved
,
as
we
see
in
the
Operation
of
the
Magistery
of
Sulphur
,
and
this
because
the
acid
having
dissolved
and
separated
the
parts
of
the
alkali
makes
it
let
go
its
hold
,
and
the
body
precipitates
by
its
own
weight
.
When
Milk
coagulates
by
the
means
of
an
acid
,
it
is
because
it
contains
a
great
deal
of
Cheese
,
into
which
the
acid
enters
,
and
losing
its
motion
weighs
it
down
;
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
the
Coagulum
which
is
made
with
a
weak
acid
,
precipitates
much
less
than
that
which
is
made
with
a
greater
quantity
of
acid
;
but
if
you
should
in
curiosity
pour
a
great
deal
of
acid
upon
the
precipitated
Coagulum
,
you
would
find
it
dissolve
by
degrees
.
The
fermentation
of
Dough
,
and
other
matters
of
the
same
nature
does
proceed
from
this
,
that
the
natural
salts
having
been
put
into
motion
by
trituration
or
some
other
cause
do
rarifie
and
dissolve
,
as
much
as
they
can
,
whatsoever
resists
their
motion
;
but
because
these
acid
salts
do
exert
their
activity
by
little
and
little
,
and
do
meet
with
much
resistance
,
the
solution
is
made
slowly
,
and
the
division
of
some
parts
is
with
difficulty
enough
.
And
this
is
that
which
causes
the
matter
to
swell
as
it
does
,
and
to
take
up
greater
room
than
it
had
before
.
Leaven
does
encrease
the
fermentation
in
dough
,
because
it self
being
a
paste
whereof
the
salts
are
become
free
to
act
by
means
of
a
long
fermentation
,
these
salts
do
easily
join
with
those
of
the
other
paste
,
or
dough
,
and
do
help
them
to
rarifie
and
dissolve
the
whole
.
The
same
may
be
likewise
said
of
other
acid
matters
which
cause
a
fermentation
.
But
when
the
acids
have
rarified
the
matter
as
much
as
they
are
able
,
they
lose
their
motion
in
it
,
and
then
the
matter
coagulates
,
that
is
to
say
,
returns
into
the
same
extension
as
before
.
There
is
still
one
effect
of
acids
,
which
seems
different
from
those
I
have
now
spoken
of
,
that
they
do
preserve
certain
bodies
which
are
put
into
them
,
as
salt
keeps
or
preserves
meat
.
Thus
when
young
Cucumbers
,
Samphire
,
or
Capers
are
steeped
in
Vinegar
,
there
is
no
fermentation
with
them
,
and
consequently
no
corruption
.
The
reason
of
which
is
that
the
parts
of
Cucumbers
and
other
like
things
being
very
viscuous
and
sluggish
,
the
acids
do
insinuate
to
dissolve
them
,
but
they
have
not
there
their
motion
free
enough
to
make
their
jostles
,
and
to
divide
the
parts
minutely
,
so
that
the
acids
of
the
Vinegar
do
only
fix
in
the
pores
of
these
matters
and
coagulate
in
them
.
It
is
this
coagulation
which
hinders
the
Cucumbers
from
corrupting
,
for
these
acids
do
shut
their
pores
,
and
serve
for
so
many
little
pegs
,
wherewith
to
sustain
their
parts
firm
and
quiet
.
Sea-salt
which
is
an
acid
does
preserve
meat
,
and
many
other
matters
,
for
the
same
reason
.
I
have
already
spoken
of
that
in
my
Remarks
upon
the
Principles
.
The
Coagulation
then
which
acids
do
cause
may
justly
be
said
to
be
an
imperfect
dissolution
of
bodies
,
and
I
could
here
relate
a
great
many
other
Examples
to
prove
what
I
have
asserted
.
But
I
shall
content
my self
with
those
already
said
.
And
now
let
us
see
whether
this
discourse
can
furnish
us
with
any
thing
that
illustrates
the
digestion
of
Aliments
in
the
Stomach
.
Most
of
our
modern
Philosophers
have
not
spared
the
notion
of
acid
,
when
they
have
endeavoured
to
explicate
digestion
,
they
have
conceived
the
Membranes
of
the
Stomach
to
be
all
impregnated
with
it
,
and
many
of
them
not
contented
with
this
liquor
alone
have
brought
some
more
of
it
from
the
Spleen
and
Pancreas
:
but
if
all
these
acids
were
really
in
the
Stomach
,
the
aliments
would
not
escape
coagulating
,
and
consequently
an
Indigestion
,
as
uses
to
happen
,
after
taking
too
many
acids
at
Meals
;
for
conceive
never
so
great
a
quantity
of
them
,
either
there
would
not
be
enough
to
dissolve
the
Aliments
,
or
else
the
Membranes
of
the
Stomach
would
be
attenuated
and
concocted
too
,
as
well
as
that
which
they
contain
,
which
nevertheless
doth
not
happen
in
the
natural
temper
of
the
body
.
There
is
no
need
of
seeking
after
these
imaginary
acids
to
cause
digestion
;
the
spittle
which
mixes
with
the
Aliments
as
they
receive
their
first
Trituration
between
the
Teeth
,
will
furnish
us
with
enough
to
actuate
the
Fermentation
in
the
Stomach
;
there
is
but
little
acid
requisite
to
set
the
parts
in
motion
,
but
when
once
they
are
moved
,
they
do
contain
enough
Salts
and
Spirits
of
the
same
nature
,
which
being
quickned
by
the
heat
of
this
viscus
will
break
all
their
Chains
,
and
find
a
vent
out
,
whence
does
infallibly
follow
an
attenuation
of
the
Aliment
into
a
Chylous
substance
.
It
will
be
said
,
without
doubt
,
that
the
irritation
in
the
Stomach
,
which
is
called
Hunger
,
cannot
be
produced
by
any
thing
but
an
acid
,
which
finding
no
more
Aliments
to
work
upon
,
uses
to
act
upon
the
Membranes
themselves
.
But
I
think
I
shall
explicate
this
Irritation
better
,
according
to
my
own
opinion
,
than
that
of
these
men
;
for
I
may
with
reason
enough
say
,
that
the
spittle
finding
the
stomach
empty
of
all
nourishment
,
ferments
alone
,
and
creates
this
Irritation
,
seeing
that
spittle
,
as
every
body
must
grant
,
is
loaded
with
a
Salt
;
but
as
for
them
,
they
must
make
an
acid
to
come
from
the
membranes
,
which
nevertheless
doth
not
irritate
them
,
but
only
when
it
meets
with
nothing
else
in
the
Stomach
to
exercise
upon
,
which
is
a
thing
hard
enough
to
comprehend
.
I
know
very
well
that
some
of
them
to
avoid
this
difficulty
will
say
,
that
the
acid
is
generated
in
the
stomach
from
the
remainder
of
that
which
is
eaten
,
which
continuing
some
time
in
the
stomach
produces
a
Leaven
after
the
same
manner
as
Dough
;
but
then
they
must
explain
to
me
what
the
Ferment
did
consist
of
,
which
served
to
digest
the
first
Aliments
that
the
Infant
took
.
Another
Objection
may
be
made
to
what
I
have
said
touching
digestion
;
it
is
,
that
whereas
I
have
maintained
that
acids
do
dissolve
when
they
abound
,
and
Coagulate
when
they
are
but
few
in
a
great
deal
of
matter
,
it
should
happen
that
Spittle
should
then
be
apter
to
Coagulate
the
Aliments
in
the
stomach
,
and
cause
indigestion
,
than
would
a
greater
quantity
of
acids
,
for
it
seems
,
according
to
my
discourse
,
the
more
acids
are
found
in
a
matter
,
the
more
liable
it
must
be
to
dissolve
.
To
resolve
this
difficulty
,
which
seems
to
be
very
considerable
,
we
must
observe
,
that
the
natural
acids
of
Aliments
taken
into
the
stomach
,
are
sufficient
to
rarifie
and
dissolve
those
bodies
which
hinder
their
motion
,
when
it
has
been
begun
by
Mastication
,
or
by
some
salt
of
the
spittle
,
which
serves
as
a
Leaven
to
them
,
much
after
the
same
manner
as
the
salts
of
meal
do
rarifie
the
Paste
,
when
they
have
been
actuated
before
by
Trituration
and
Leaven
together
;
but
now
if
there
happens
to
be
too
much
acid
in
the
Aliments
that
are
taken
into
the
stomach
,
they
will
have
the
same
effects
as
Cucumbers
and
those
other
things
I
mentioned
,
which
are
preserved
in
Vinegar
.
The
acids
will
indeed
endeavour
to
cut
in
pieces
what
stands
in
their
way
,
but
having
to
do
with
parts
too
viscous
and
heavy
,
they
will
soon
lose
all
their
activity
,
and
fix
by
their
quantity
,
and
their
gravity
the
natural
salt
of
these
Aliments
,
as
Vinegar
fixes
that
of
Cucumbers
;
for
when
the
acids
do
shut
the
pores
of
the
matter
,
and
keep
them
firm
and
quiet
,
the
natural
salt
cannot
exalt
so
as
to
cause
any
Fermentation
or
digestion
.
The
reason
then
why
a
small
portion
of
acids
will
cause
digestion
in
the
stomach
,
and
a
greater
quantity
will
hinder
it
,
is
that
the
small
quantity
will
joyn
with
the
natural
salt
of
the
Aliments
,
and
have
its
operation
without
shutting
the
pores
of
the
matter
,
whereas
a
great
store
of
acids
will
quite
fill
the
pores
of
this
matter
,
and
hinder
the
motion
of
the
natural
salt
;
for
it
is
not
enough
that
there
be
a
great
many
acids
,
to
cause
such
a
dissolution
,
these
acids
must
have
room
to
move
in
,
and
to
make
their
jostles
.
Thus
these
effects
do
make
nothing
against
what
I
have
asserted
concerning
acids
,
for
a
greater
quantity
of
them
will
always
have
more
disposition
,
and
tendency
to
a
dissolution
;
but
if
this
great
quantity
does
Coagulate
divers
things
,
it
is
only
by
accident
,
and
through
the
disposition
of
the
matter
into
which
the
acid
points
have
entred
.
What
I
have
here
established
concerning
acids
may
serve
very
much
to
explicate
the
nature
of
Feavers
,
and
their
principal
symptoms
.
First
of
all
every
body
must
grant
,
that
when
there
are
Obstructions
in
our
bodies
,
the
obstructed
matter
does
ferment
and
sowr
,
as
Dough
,
Wine
,
and
several
other
things
grow
sowr
by
being
stale
.
This
matter
by
Fermenting
sends
saline
or
acid
vapours
into
the
mass
of
bloud
,
which
do
cause
divers
alterations
in
it
,
according
to
their
quantity
,
and
quality
,
for
these
acids
are
commonly
mixt
with
sulphurs
,
which
are
a
kind
of
Vehicle
to
the
acids
,
and
are
more
or
less
corrupted
,
according
as
the
matter
whence
they
are
derived
has
sojourned
more
or
less
in
the
obstructed
part
.
Now
if
these
acid
vapours
are
carried
into
the
vessels
,
but
only
in
such
a
quantity
as
is
fit
to
make
a
kind
of
Leaven
,
they
will
then
rarifie
the
bloud
too
much
,
and
whereas
they
by
consequence
do
encrease
its
motion
and
heat
,
they
do
cause
that
which
we
call
a
Feaver
;
this
Feaver
must
remain
as
long
as
the
Ferment
continues
in
the
bloud
,
and
according
as
there
comes
a
new
supply
of
matter
in
place
of
that
which
nature
has
thrown
off
.
But
if
a
greater
quantity
of
acids
should
rise
all
of
a
sudden
from
out
of
the
Obstructions
,
then
there
must
needs
happen
a
kind
of
Coagulation
,
for
these
acids
thus
abounding
,
and
fixing
the
grosser
part
of
the
bloud
,
do
partly
lose
their
motion
,
and
quiet
the
Ebullition
of
the
bloud
by
fixing
its
parts
.
It
is
this
kind
of
Congelation
which
causes
those
cold
shiverings
,
which
are
felt
,
before
the
hot
fit
begins
;
for
as
the
heat
is
derived
from
the
motion
of
the
Spirits
,
the
cold
is
produced
from
the
cessation
of
their
motion
.
The
cold
fit
continues
until
the
Spirits
have
by
their
activity
rarified
this
Congelation
;
for
the
Spirits
being
continually
supplied
with
additional
forces
do
make
violent
assaults
until
they
have
made
their
way
free
.
The
Coagulum
being
dissolved
,
the
bloud
should
seem
to
Circulate
as
it
did
before
,
but
because
the
matter
of
the
Coagulum
is
converted
into
a
Leaven
,
this
Leaven
makes
the
bloud
to
boil
,
and
so
causes
a
Feaver
;
this
Feaver
continues
until
the
bloud
is
freed
from
all
this
Ferment
,
either
by
Transpiration
,
or
by
Urine
.
Now
to
conceive
how
this
Coagulum
may
be
converted
into
a
Leaven
,
we
must
consider
that
the
Spirits
of
the
bloud
have
lost
most
of
their
acidity
in
dissolving
this
Coagulum
,
and
that
there
remains
but
only
acidity
enough
to
produce
a
Fermentation
.
Nevertheless
you
must
not
think
I
mean
by
this
Congelation
now
spoken
of
,
a
Coagulum
altogether
like
to
that
in
Milk
,
or
to
that
which
happens
,
when
an
acid
liquor
is
syringed
into
the
Veins
of
an
Animal
,
for
these
Congelations
are
too
strong
,
and
there
would
then
happen
the
same
thing
,
or
very
near
the
same
as
does
to
the
Animal
,
who
soon
afterwards
falls
into
Convulsions
,
and
dies
,
because
the
course
of
the
Spirits
and
bloud
would
be
intirely
stopt
,
and
they
would
never
be
able
to
break
through
so
great
an
obstacle
:
but
I
do
understand
here
that
the
bloud
is
made
thicker
than
it
was
,
and
has
not
so
free
a
motion
as
it
had
before
,
which
is
enough
to
cause
such
cold
fits
.
Now
it
remains
for
me
to
explicate
how
it
comes
to
pass
that
Feavers
have
their
returns
regularly
by
fits
.
The
matter
that
makes
the
Obstructions
which
I
have
laid
down
for
the
Fundamental
cause
of
Feavers
,
begins
not
to
send
forth
its
vapours
,
nor
to
disperse
its
acid
salt
into
the
bloud
in
order
to
cause
a
Feaver
,
until
it
has
got
together
a
certain
quantity
in
the
obstructed
vessels
,
and
then
it
is
probable
that
there
is
a
new
discharge
of
the
matter
.
This
discharge
or
eruption
of
Feaverish
matter
must
happen
at
set
times
,
so
long
as
the
Obstruction
lasts
,
because
the
humors
which
Circulate
to
the
obstructed
parts
,
and
there
stop
,
are
always
in
an
equal
quickness
and
an
equal
quantity
.
Now
because
in
a
Tertian
,
the
vessels
wherein
the
obstruction
happens
,
do
acquire
in
two
days
a
sufficient
repletion
of
matter
to
produce
the
Eruption
and
Fermentation
I
have
spoken
of
,
the
Fits
do
come
to
operate
every
second
day
.
But
because
in
a
Quartan
the
humors
are
more
tenacious
and
heavy
,
and
flow
with
less
expedition
,
the
Fermentation
and
eruption
must
needs
be
slower
,
and
consequently
the
fits
more
distant
the
one
from
the
other
.
The
Quotidian
Ague
is
caused
by
a
Saline
Pituita
which
is
naturally
fluid
enough
to
make
the
matter
ferment
in
less
time
,
wherefore
it
is
that
the
fits
do
return
every
day
.
We
may
reason
concerning
the
other
kinds
of
Feavers
upon
the
same
principle
,
and
explicate
all
the
accidents
that
happen
,
but
I
have
no
design
to
enlarge
my self
further
upon
this
subject
,
I
should
think
it
would
be
too
great
a
digression
,
and
a
book
should
rather
be
made
on
purpose
,
to
express
all
the
circumstances
which
might
be
deduced
from
it
.
Volatile
Salt
of
Tartar
.
This
Operation
is
the
Salt
of
the
Lees
of
Wine
,
volatilized
by
fermentation
.
Dry
the
Lees
of
wine
with
a
gentle
fire
,
and
fill
with
them
two
thirds
of
a
large
earthen
or
glass
Retort
,
place
this
Retort
in
a
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
large
Receiver
,
give
a
small
fire
to
it
to
heat
the
Retort
by
degrees
,
and
to
drive
forth
an
insipid
phlegm
;
when
vapours
begin
to
rise
,
you
must
take
out
the
phlegm
,
and
luting
carefully
the
junctures
of
your
vessels
,
quicken
the
fire
by
little
and
little
,
until
you
find
the
Receiver
filled
with
white
clouds
;
continue
it
in
this
condition
,
and
when
you
perceive
the
Receiver
to
cool
,
raise
the
fire
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
and
continue
it
so
,
until
there
rise
no
more
vapours
.
When
the
vessels
are
cold
,
unlute
the
Receiver
,
and
shaking
it
about
to
make
the
Volatile
salt
which
sticks
to
it
fall
to
the
bottom
,
pour
it
all
into
a
Bolt-head
;
fit
to
it
a
Head
with
a
small
Receiver
;
lute
well
the
junctures
,
and
placing
it
in
sand
,
give
a
litttle
fire
under
it
,
and
the
Volatile
salt
will
rise
,
and
stick
to
the
head
,
and
the
top
of
the
Bolt-head
;
take
off
your
head
,
and
set
on
another
in
its
place
:
gather
your
salt
,
and
stop
it
up
quickly
,
for
it
easily
dissolves
into
a
liquor
;
continue
the
fire
,
and
take
care
to
gather
the
salt
according
as
you
see
it
appear
;
but
when
there
rises
no
more
salt
,
a
liquor
will
distil
,
of
which
you
must
draw
about
three
ounces
,
and
then
put
out
the
fire
.
This
salt
is
in
great
request
for
to
purifie
the
bloud
,
by
sweat
or
urine
:
it
may
be
given
in
the
Palsie
,
Apoplexy
,
Epilepsie
,
Quartan
and
Tertian
Agues
,
and
to
open
Obstructions
;
the
dose
is
from
six
grains
to
fifteen
in
some
proper
liquor
.
The
distilled
liquor
is
a
Volatile
salt
that
is
risen
with
the
phlegm
;
it
is
called
the
Volatile
Spirit
of
Tartar
,
and
has
the
same
virtues
as
the
salt
;
its
dose
is
from
eight
to
four
and
twenty
drops
.
After
this
same
manner
the
Volatile
salt
of
Beans
,
Soot
,
and
divers
Fruits
and
Seeds
may
be
prepared
.
Remarks
.
The
Lees
of
Wine
being
incomparably
more
Fermented
than
the
Tartar
which
is
found
in
the
sides
of
vessels
,
we
need
not
wonder
if
its
salt
is
more
Volatile
.
This
salt
is
sublimed
in
a
Bolt-head
,
to
the
end
the
phlegm
,
which
is
too
heavy
to
rise
easily
so
high
,
may
not
mix
with
it
;
but
it
is
extraordinary
hard
to
keep
this
salt
dry
,
it
easily
humects
and
dissolves
into
a
liquor
,
wherefore
it
were
much
better
to
draw
it
in
a
Spirit
,
and
less
of
the
Volatile
part
would
be
lost
,
being
detained
by
the
phlegm
.
Nevertheless
because
there
are
several
persons
who
are
as
well
pleased
with
the
sight
of
things
,
as
their
effects
,
this
liquefied
salt
might
then
be
mixt
with
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Calcined
bones
powdered
,
to
make
thereof
a
Paste
,
which
might
be
made
into
little
Pellets
,
to
be
put
into
a
Bolt-head
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
Blind-head
,
this
salt
may
be
sublimed
or
rectified
as
before
,
and
this
pure
salt
must
be
kept
in
Viols
well
stopt
,
The
difficulty
there
is
in
keeping
this
Volatile
salt
dry
,
as
well
as
that
of
other
Vegetables
,
does
proceed
from
this
,
that
only
the
more
essencial
part
is
volatilized
,
for
there
remains
much
sixt
salt
with
the
earth
in
the
Retort
.
This
volatile
salt
becomes
alkali
by
the
means
of
fire
,
as
other
volatile
salts
do
,
whereof
I
have
already
spoken
in
my
Remarks
upon
the
Principles
;
and
there
is
no
manner
of
probability
that
it
should
have
been
of
this
nature
,
either
in
the
Plant
or
in
the
Lees
,
for
the
reasons
that
I
have
shewn
in
the
same
Remarks
.
I
shall
add
here
,
that
if
the
alkali
salt
did
exist
in
the
Lees
,
but
is
not
able
to
expand
it self
,
and
get
the
predominancy
of
acids
but
only
by
a
long
Fermentation
,
as
the
Chymists
will
have
it
,
who
follow
the
common
way
of
discoursing
of
these
things
,
it
would
then
necessarily
follow
that
the
more
Lees
do
ferment
,
the
more
they
must
lose
of
their
acidity
,
because
the
alkali
would
destroy
it
.
Nevertheless
the
contrary
to
this
happens
;
for
Lees
do
sowr
as
they
grow
stale
,
&
those
who
make
Vinegar
,
do
know
well
enough
how
to
use
the
Lees
,
and
to
make
them
ferment
with
their
wine
,
when
they
would
make
Vinegar
quickly
.
It
seems
to
me
from
the
consideration
of
this
effect
,
that
there
is
little
reason
to
follow
the
Sentiments
of
some
,
who
have
writ
that
the
Lees
of
wine
abounding
in
volatile
salt
,
and
a
sulphureous
spirit
do
contain
but
very
little
acid
;
for
it
is
as
plain
as
may
be
that
this
volatile
salt
is
acid
in
the
Lees
,
and
is
the
same
that
makes
the
acid
spirit
of
Vinegar
,
being
more
volatile
than
many
other
acids
,
to
volatilize
with
its
phlegm
in
the
distillation
.
It
is
true
that
salt
of
Tartar
drawn
by
the
Retort
,
does
rise
more
easily
than
Spirit
of
Vinegar
,
but
this
is
from
its
being
volatilized
by
the
violent
heat
of
fire
.
Another
mark
that
all
the
salt
of
Lees
is
acid
,
is
this
,
that
the
Tartar
does
all
dissolve
in
the
wine
,
and
turns
into
Vinegar
;
for
very
little
or
no
Lees
,
or
other
Tartar
,
is
to
be
found
in
the
vessels
wherein
Vinegar
is
made
,
although
there
was
some
naturally
before
,
or
though
some
more
were
added
to
it
as
I
have
said
in
the
Chapter
of
Vinegar
.
Perhaps
it
will
be
objected
,
that
Lees
are
sometimes
added
to
wines
grown
ropy
and
mucilaginous
,
to
make
them
good
again
,
and
yet
those
wines
are
not
sowred
by
the
Lees.
But
this
effect
happens
,
when
the
former
Fermentation
becoming
imperfect
,
through
the
too
great
quantity
of
phlegm
for
the
little
proportion
of
salt
that
was
in
the
wines
,
the
salt
of
the
Lees
does
rarifie
,
exalt
,
and
conjoin
with
the
Oily
parts
of
the
liquor
that
the
Spirit
of
wine
is
made
of
,
as
I
have
said
in
the
Chapter
of
Wine
.
For
the
wine
does
not
sowr
,
so
long
as
the
salt
finds
Oil
to
act
upon
,
but
it
does
so
,
when
this
salt
finds
nothing
to
hinder
it
from
expanding
itself
.
The
volatile
salt
of
Tartar
produces
much
the
same
effects
,
as
that
of
Beans
,
and
other
seeds
,
and
though
many
will
needs
give
it
sublime
and
extraordinary
virtues
in
comparison
with
other
volatile
salts
,
I
do'nt
see
any
reason
for
such
high
conceits
,
nor
that
effects
do
answer
their
pretences
.
Volatile
salts
have
a
good
use
,
when
they
find
the
pores
&
humors
disposed
for
perspiration
,
but
they
are
full
as
dangerous
,
when
the
humors
are
not
at
all
prepared
;
for
by
their
volatility
they
do
put
the
humors
into
so
great
a
motion
,
that
oftentimes
the
Feaver
is
encreased
by
them
,
and
a
translation
made
to
the
Brain
:
wherefore
you
must
consider
well
the
Temper
and
present
state
of
your
Patient
,
before
you
presume
to
give
them
.
That
which
remains
in
the
Bolt-head
,
after
the
volatile
salt
,
and
spirit
are
drawn
off
,
is
a
black
and
stinking
Oil
mixt
with
the
more
phlegmatick
part
of
the
liquor
;
you
must
separate
this
Oil
in
a
Tunnel
lined
with
brown
paper
;
it
is
good
for
the
Palsie
,
for
Cold
pains
,
and
for
Hysterical
women
to
smell
to
.
A
Lee
or
Tartar
Calcined
is
found
in
the
Retort
,
out
of
which
you
may
draw
a
fixt
alkali
salt
,
as
out
of
common
Tartar
,
but
in
a
much
less
quantity
,
for
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
salt
of
Lees
is
volatilized
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
Opium
.
OPium
is
a
Tear
,
which
distils
of
itself
,
or
by
Incision
of
the
heads
of
Poppies
,
found
very
frequently
in
Greece
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Cambaia
,
and
the
territories
of
Grand-Cairo
in
Egypt
:
there
are
three
sorts
of
it
,
the
Black
,
the
White
,
and
the
Yellow
.
The
Inhabitants
of
those
Countries
do
keep
this
Opium
for
their
own
use
,
and
do
send
us
only
the
Meconium
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
the
Juyce
of
these
same
Poppy-heads
,
drawn
by
expression
,
and
then
thickned
,
and
wrapt
up
in
leaves
to
transport
the
better
.
It
is
this
Drug
that
we
improperly
call
Opium
,
and
always
use
for
want
of
the
true
;
but
being
more
impure
than
the
true
,
it
hath
not
the
same
activity
,
and
strength
.
A
Meconium
may
be
made
after
the
same
manner
with
the
heads
of
those
Poppies
that
grow
in
Italy
,
Languedoc
,
and
Provence
,
but
it
will
prove
much
weaker
than
the
former
.
The
Opium
which
comes
from
Thebes
,
or
else
from
Grand-Cairo
,
is
accounted
the
best
,
you
must
choose
it
Black
,
Inflammable
,
bitter
to
the
taste
,
and
a
little
acrimonious
,
its
smell
must
be
disagreeable
and
stupefactive
.
Extract
of
Opium
,
called
Laudanum
.
This
Operation
is
the
purer
part
of
Opium
drawn
in
water
and
Spirit
of
wine
,
and
reduced
to
the
consistence
of
an
extract
.
Cut
into
slices
four
ounces
of
good
Opium
,
and
put
it
into
a
bolt-head
;
pour
upon
it
a
quart
of
Rain-water
well
filtred
;
stop
the
bolt-head
,
and
setting
it
in
sand
,
give
your
fire
by
degrees
,
then
increase
it
,
to
make
the
liquor
boil
for
two
hours
,
strain
it
warm
,
and
pour
it
into
a
bottle
.
Take
the
Opium
which
remains
undissolved
in
the
Rain-water
;
dry
it
in
an
earthen
pan
,
over
a
small
fire
,
and
putting
it
into
a
Matrass
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
wine
to
the
height
of
four
fingers
;
stop
the
Matrass
,
and
digest
the
matter
twelve
hours
in
hot
Ashes
;
afterwards
strain
the
liquor
,
and
there
will
remain
a
glutinous
earth
which
is
to
be
flung
away
.
Evaporate
both
these
dissolutions
of
Opium
separately
,
in
earthen
or
glass
vessels
,
in
a
Sand-heat
,
to
the
consistence
of
honey
,
then
mix
them
,
and
finish
the
drying
this
mixture
with
a
very
gentle
heat
,
to
give
it
the
consistence
of
Pills
,
or
a
solid
Extract
.
It
is
the
most
certain
Soporifick
that
we
have
in
Physick
,
it
allays
all
pains
which
proceed
from
too
great
an
activity
of
the
humors
,
it
is
good
for
the
Tooth-ach
,
applied
to
the
tooth
,
or
else
to
the
Temple-artery
in
a
plaister
,
it
is
used
for
to
stop
spitting
of
bloud
,
the
bloudy-flux
,
the
flux
of
the
menses
and
hemorrhoids
,
for
the
colick
,
for
hot
defluxions
on
the
eyes
,
and
to
quiet
all
sorts
of
griping
pains
:
the
dose
of
it
is
from
half
a
grain
to
three
,
in
some
convenient
Conserve
,
or
else
dissolved
in
a
Julep
.
Remarks
.
Opium
is
compounded
of
a
Spirituous
part
and
a
gross
terrestrious
Rosine
;
the
Spirituous
part
may
be
easily
dissolv'd
in
water
,
but
the
Resinous
requires
a
more
convenient
Menstruum
,
such
as
Spirit
of
Wine
.
You
must
dry
the
Opium
after
the
first
dissolution
,
least
the
Spirit
of
Wine
be
too
much
weakned
by
the
watry
part
that
remains
,
which
would
hinder
the
solution
from
being
done
so
well
as
it
should
be
.
Distilled
Vinegar
dissolves
Opium
,
but
the
acids
may
diminish
its
virtue
,
by
destroying
or
fixing
its
volatile
part
,
which
serves
for
a
vehicle
to
the
other
.
Spirit
of
wine
alone
might
be
used
to
dissolve
both
parts
of
the
Opium
,
but
it
might
be
feared
it
would
carry
away
with
it
the
volatile
part
in
the
Evaporation
.
All
that
is
in
the
Opium
is
preserved
by
my
description
;
for
the
Resinous
part
dissolved
in
the
Spirit
of
Wine
cannot
evaporate
with
it
,
because
it
is
the
heavier
;
and
the
other
part
which
I
call
Volatile
in
comparison
with
the
first
is
mixt
with
a
little
Rosine
that
keeps
it
back
,
while
the
water
evaporates
.
The
truth
of
this
I
have
found
by
experience
,
and
any
body
else
may
try
as
well
as
I
have
done
,
by
distilling
these
liqours
.
Lastly
it
is
hard
to
use
any
greater
precaution
than
this
,
for
the
preservation
of
all
the
pure
parts
of
Opium
,
and
fewer
Menstruums
can
be
used
that
are
more
convenient
.
If
in
curiosity
you
weigh
the
glutinous
earth
after
it
is
dried
,
you
will
find
it
to
be
half
an
ounce
.
Almost
all
Authors
have
appointed
to
torrifie
Opium
before
it
be
dissolved
,
to
the
end
a
certain
malignity
which
they
say
is
in
it
may
be
evaporated
;
but
that
which
they
call
malignity
is
nothing
but
the
Spirits
,
or
Sulphurs
that
are
most
volatile
,
whereof
I
spoke
but
now
;
so
that
by
the
Torrefaction
they
deprive
it
of
its
more
active
part
.
They
do
further
add
to
the
Extract
commonly
drawn
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
Coral
,
Pearl
,
Treacle
,
Extract
of
Saffron
,
Cordial
Confections
,
Hysterical
ingredients
and
other
things
which
may
resist
a
cold
malignity
in
the
fourth
degree
which
they
pretend
to
be
in
Opium
.
But
experience
convinces
us
that
it
is
not
so
dangerous
,
when
given
in
the
foresaid
dose
,
so
that
there
is
no
need
at
all
of
losing
its
volatile
part
by
Torrefaction
,
nor
of
mixing
it
with
other
ingredients
which
may
hinder
its
operation
,
or
retard
its
effect
.
It
belongs
to
the
Physician
,
when
he
thinks
fit
to
give
it
,
to
judge
whether
there
be
any
need
of
an
Hysterick
,
or
Cordial
,
which
he
may
appoint
to
be
mixed
upon
the
spot
.
I
shall
not
stay
to
examine
here
whether
Opium
is
cold
or
hot
;
they
who
have
made
the
Anatomy
of
this
mixt
,
do
know
very
well
that
it
is
almost
all
of
it
Sulphur
.
I
shall
endeavour
to
explicate
its
effects
the
most
sensibly
I
can
according
to
the
Rules
of
Chymistry
.
The
virtue
of
Opium
consists
in
causing
sleep
,
and
that
by
calming
the
motion
of
the
Spirits
;
for
since
watchfulness
does
proceed
from
the
motion
of
the
Spirits
,
which
by
rarifying
the
humors
in
the
little
passages
of
the
Brain
do
augment
their
Circulation
,
it
may
surely
be
said
with
probability
enough
that
sleep
is
caused
by
some
condensation
of
the
humors
,
which
happens
from
a
repose
of
the
Spirits
in
the
Brain
.
According
to
this
Principle
then
there
must
be
contained
in
Opium
,
and
all
other
Soporificks
,
a
certain
substance
that
inviscates
the
Spirits
,
and
hinders
them
for
some
time
from
Circulating
so
fast
as
they
did
before
.
Let
us
examine
now
,
whether
any
such
thing
can
probably
be
found
in
Opium
,
by
the
Analysis
I
have
made
of
it
:
first
of
all
I
have
observed
a
Spirituous
part
,
but
after
that
hath
been
drawn
out
by
means
of
Rain-water
,
there
remains
a
gummous
and
terrestrious
matter
,
and
this
is
the
substance
that
I
find
so
proper
to
produce
this
effect
.
For
nothing
in
Physick
is
so
fit
to
thicken
the
bloud
,
and
other
humors
,
as
things
that
are
Mucilaginous
:
Milk
,
and
the
Emulsions
which
are
drawn
from
divers
seeds
,
the
Water-Lily
,
Lettice
,
nay
and
all
temperate
Aliments
,
do
frequently
incline
to
sleep
,
because
they
are
impregnated
with
a
gummous
substance
,
which
mixing
in
the
bloud
,
does
serve
to
agglutinate
the
Spirits
,
and
to
moderate
the
quickness
of
their
motion
;
this
now
being
supposed
,
it
is
easie
to
conceive
how
Opium
makes
one
sleep
,
seeing
it
is
loaded
with
Mucilaginous
parts
,
which
may
be
conveighed
into
the
vessels
.
But
without
doubt
it
will
be
here
objected
,
that
Opium
is
full
of
subtile
parts
,
which
on
the
contrary
instead
of
condensing
the
Spirits
must
needs
rarifie
them
;
and
further
,
that
according
to
my
discourse
all
sorts
of
Gummous
matters
should
incline
to
sleep
as
well
Opium
,
which
is
a
thing
manifestly
false
.
In
the
first
place
,
I
answer
,
that
the
Spirits
of
Opium
being
actuated
by
the
heat
of
the
Stomach
do
serve
to
raise
the
Gummous
part
,
and
to
conduct
it
into
the
little
passages
of
the
Brain
,
but
having
there
introduced
them
,
they
either
fly
away
through
their
volatile
nature
,
or
else
condense
with
the
moisture
of
the
Brain
.
The
same
thing
happens
,
after
drinking
any
Spirituous
liquor
,
such
as
Wine
,
Cyder
,
or
Beer
;
for
the
Sulphureous
Spirits
of
these
liquors
carrying
along
with
them
some
phlegmatick
parts
,
do
conduct
them
into
the
little
vessels
of
the
Brain
,
or
else
do
cause
some
Coagulation
there
,
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
a
man
who
is
drunk
commonly
sleeps
until
the
Spirits
of
the
liquor
he
is
intoxicated
with
are
in
part
spent
,
or
evaporated
out
of
his
Brain
.
In
the
second
place
,
I
say
that
all
Gummous
or
viscous
things
are
not
able
to
cause
a
sleepiness
as
Opium
does
,
because
they
have
not
equally
the
same
proportion
of
volatile
Spirits
to
convey
them
into
the
Brain
.
They
may
indeed
,
by
giving
more
consistence
to
the
bloud
,
moderate
its
motion
a
little
,
and
excite
some
disposition
to
sleeping
;
but
it
will
not
be
done
so
quickly
as
by
the
means
of
Opium
,
and
they
likewise
do
it
with
a
great
deal
less
force
.
If
you
should
mix
volatile
Spirits
with
the
Gummous
matters
I
now
spoke
of
,
it
would
not
follow
that
they
would
prove
narcotick
as
Opium
is
,
because
the
Spirits
not
being
capable
of
so
strict
an
union
with
those
matters
,
as
the
Spirituous
part
of
Opium
has
received
with
its
viscous
substance
,
they
would
soon
separate
from
one
another
in
the
stomach
,
and
the
gummous
matter
would
want
a
vehicle
to
convey
it
into
the
channels
of
the
brain
,
as
would
be
requisite
in
order
to
cause
sleep
.
The
viscous
parts
of
Opium
insinuating
into
the
small
channels
of
the
brain
,
do
there
produce
a
condensation
or
inspissation
of
the
humors
,
until
by
little
and
little
new
Spirits
do
draw
together
,
which
by
dissolving
and
rarifying
this
glue
,
do
carry
it
along
with
the
bloud
,
or
other
humors
.
And
then
it
is
that
the
sleeping
ceases
,
a
man
finds
himself
awake
as
before
.
Reason
may
be
given
why
pains
in
many
places
are
asswaged
after
the
effect
of
Laudanum
,
for
these
pains
being
caused
by
an
agitation
of
the
Spirits
,
when
these
Spirits
are
condensed
,
the
pain
consequently
ceases
.
And
this
Opium
does
perform
exceeding
well
,
as
I
have
said
.
Those
who
fall
into
Deliriums
in
a
continued
Feaver
,
do
find
themselves
strangely
relieved
by
the
use
of
Opium
,
by
reason
that
the
principal
cause
of
this
accident
is
an
acrimonious
salt
,
which
is
got
into
the
Brain
,
and
irritates
its
membranes
.
Now
Laudanum
which
is
a
viscous
substance
,
unites
with
these
salts
by
means
of
its
Sulphur
,
and
takes
away
their
Acrimony
.
It
likewise
stops
the
Dysentery
,
the
Flux
of
the
menses
,
and
other
Hemorrhagies
by
sweetning
the
acrimonious
Salts
which
fomented
them
.
Lastly
Opium
may
be
said
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
Remedies
that
we
have
,
when
it
is
properly
administred
,
and
in
a
reasonable
dose
:
but
when
it
is
given
in
too
great
a
quantity
,
it
so
thickens
and
glues
the
humors
in
the
brain
by
its
viscous
parts
,
that
the
Spirits
which
come
afterwards
to
succour
,
not
being
able
to
dissolve
this
viscosity
,
are
forced
to
stop
and
congeal
likewise
by
little
and
little
,
until
at
last
they
lose
all
their
motion
,
whence
it
comes
to
pass
that
many
do
dye
upon
the
taking
of
Opium
.
It
is
remarkable
,
that
many
do
so
accustom
themselves
to
the
use
of
Opium
,
that
at
last
it
is
scarce
able
to
make
them
sleep
,
except
when
they
take
three
or
four
times
as
much
as
is
commonly
given
.
There
are
some
men
in
France
,
who
can
venture
to
take
to
a
drachm
,
and
this
quantity
does
no
more
in
them
than
two
grains
in
another
.
It
is
well
known
that
the
Turks
will
take
of
it
to
the
bigness
of
a
hazle
nut
,
to
fortifie
themselves
when
they
are
going
to
fight
.
The
reason
that
they
can
do
so
is
,
that
Opium
passing
a
great
many
times
into
the
small
vessels
of
the
Brain
,
hath
in
great
measure
dilated
them
.
So
that
finding
the
passages
very
large
,
it
makes
little
or
no
stop
,
unless
taken
in
a
greater
quantity
than
before
;
for
the
Turks
do
not
only
accustom
themselves
to
the
taking
of
Opium
by
little
and
little
,
but
being
of
a
hotter
Temperament
than
we
,
they
supply
more
Spirits
to
the
Brain
for
rarefaction
of
the
humors
,
which
Opium
might
there
have
condensed
.
If
the
Turks
do
find
themselves
fortified
so
soon
as
they
have
taken
Opium
,
it
is
by
reason
of
these
volatile
Spirits
,
which
work
in
them
much
the
same
effect
,
as
the
Spirits
of
Wine
use
to
do
with
us
.
Some
have
writ
in
opposition
to
what
I
have
establish'd
on
this
subject
,
and
say
,
that
if
we
have
regard
to
the
quantity
of
Narcotick
vapours
that
may
arise
from
a
small
dose
of
Opium
,
it
ought
not
to
be
imagined
that
those
vapours
should
be
able
to
shut
the
channels
of
the
Spirits
and
humors
which
make
a
defluxion
upon
some
part
;
but
that
we
should
rather
conclude
the
mitigation
of
pains
,
and
stopping
of
defluxions
to
proceed
from
a
just
proportion
of
the
salt
and
sulphur
of
Opium
,
and
from
the
secret
ferment
they
contain
.
But
this
Objection
will
give
us
little
trouble
to
answer
,
when
we
consider
that
although
the
vapours
caused
by
it
are
but
few
,
yet
the
vessels
of
the
Brain
,
in
which
the
Animal
Spirits
do
move
,
are
exceeding
delicate
,
and
easie
to
be
obstructed
;
and
that
the
too
great
activity
of
the
Spirits
,
which
often
fly
into
the
diseased
parts
,
being
thus
abated
by
the
viscous
nature
of
Opium
,
there
must
needs
follow
thereupon
some
ease
and
comfort
,
without
any
need
at
all
of
admitting
a
stoppage
of
the
vessels
which
contain
the
humors
.
As
for
the
proportion
of
salt
,
and
sulphur
in
Opium
,
and
the
secret
Ferment
they
pretend
to
acquaint
us
with
,
in
order
to
explicate
this
matter
,
I
know
they
are
high
terms
indeed
,
but
illustrate
the
matter
very
little
,
for
though
they
say
these
salts
and
sulphurs
do
unite
with
Homogeneous
particles
that
they
meet
with
,
and
destroy
such
as
are
the
cause
of
the
distemper
,
yet
we
can
never
by
this
means
obtain
any
clear
Idea
of
that
which
makes
Opium
to
be
soporiferous
.
Besides
the
virtue
which
Opium
has
to
cause
sleep
,
I
have
observed
that
it
is
often
Sudorifick
.
I
conceive
this
effect
must
not
be
attributed
only
to
the
volatile
parts
of
this
mixt
,
which
may
be
thought
to
operate
this
way
,
after
they
are
disingaged
from
its
viscosity
,
but
rather
to
this
,
that
during
sleep
,
the
inward
vessels
being
as
it
were
obstructed
,
or
in
some
manner
coagulated
,
and
the
Spirits
finding
resistance
in
their
passage
,
do
reflect
,
or
bend
their
motion
to
the
outward
parts
,
and
draw
along
with
them
some
moisture
through
the
pores
.
That
which
confirms
me
in
this
opinion
is
the
consideration
,
that
divers
persons
do
use
always
to
sweat
,
when
they
are
asleep
,
though
they
have
not
taken
any
Opium
at
all
.
Now
it
may
happen
that
in
the
operation
of
Opium
,
the
Spirits
finding
more
resistance
within
than
they
are
wont
,
may
tend
outwards
with
the
more
force
,
and
consequently
incline
to
sweat
more
than
in
natural
sleep
.
Some
prejudiced
Chymist
may
not
relish
perhaps
this
my
explication
,
because
I
do
not
season
it
with
salt
enough
,
and
Sulphur
,
and
other
principles
;
but
although
the
five
principles
which
may
be
drawn
from
Vegetables
may
also
be
drawn
from
Opium
,
I
never
use
them
but
when
they
are
necessary
to
explicate
some
effect
;
for
whensoever
I
find
they
cannot
satisfie
my
reason
,
nothing
shall
hinder
me
from
pursuing
my
thoughts
farther
,
and
searching
otherwhere
for
some
better
explication
.
In
fine
the
Beauty
of
Chymistry
does
not
consist
in
suiting
our
opinions
to
those
of
ordinary
Chymists
,
who
resolving
to
explicate
all
the
Events
of
nature
by
their
Principles
,
which
they
manage
according
to
their
own
fashion
,
do
reject
as
ridiculous
whatsoever
does
not
agree
with
their
Sentiments
;
but
it
rather
consists
in
examining
and
imitating
what
is
done
Naturally
,
and
so
searching
for
reasons
that
are
most
probable
,
and
such
as
may
be
said
to
come
nearest
to
truth
,
though
a
man
be
fain
to
forsake
the
way
that
others
have
trod
in
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
Aloes
.
ALoes
is
the
thickned
Juice
of
a
Plant
bearing
the
same
name
,
it
grows
in
many
Countries
,
especially
in
Egypt
,
whence
it
is
brought
to
us
;
the
best
is
that
which
is
called
Hepatick
,
and
Succotrine
,
because
it
bears
the
colour
of
a
Liver
,
and
a
great
deal
of
it
is
brought
from
an
Island
of
Persia
,
called
Soccotra
;
the
Hepatick
is
drawn
by
Incisions
made
on
the
Plant
;
it
is
friable
,
of
an
offensive
smell
,
and
very
bitter
taste
.
There
is
another
sort
of
Aloes
,
which
doth
not
differ
from
the
former
,
but
only
in
that
being
drawn
by
expression
,
many
Impurities
are
mixed
with
it
,
it
is
compact
,
heavy
,
and
smells
not
so
strong
as
the
other
.
It
is
called
Aloes
Caballina
,
because
Farriers
do
use
it
most
for
their
horses
.
Aloes
is
not
only
used
inwardly
,
as
I
shall
shew
,
speaking
of
its
Extract
,
but
it
is
also
used
outwardly
in
many
Unguents
and
Plaisters
that
are
detersive
,
and
discutient
.
It
s
Tincture
is
also
drawn
with
Spirit
of
Wine
,
by
the
same
method
as
I
shall
describe
that
of
Myrrhe
;
it
is
discutient
,
detersive
,
good
against
Gangrenes
,
and
to
Incarnate
:
it
is
used
in
Injections
to
dissolve
gypsous
humors
,
and
to
cleanse
wounds
,
and
old
ulcers
.
Extract
of
Aloes
.
This
Operation
is
an
Aloes
depurated
from
some
feculencies
which
it
contained
.
Dissolve
eight
ounces
of
Aloes
Succotrina
in
a
sufficient
quantity
of
Juice
of
Roses
,
or
a
strong
decoction
of
Violet
Flowers
;
let
the
dissolution
settle
five
or
six
hours
,
then
decant
it
,
and
when
you
have
filtred
it
,
evaporate
the
liquor
gently
,
until
the
matter
remains
in
the
consistence
of
an
Extract
,
keep
it
in
a
pot
.
'T
is
a
good
Remedy
to
purge
the
stomach
,
fortifying
it
withal
,
the
dose
is
from
fifteen
grains
to
a
drachm
in
Pills
;
it
is
likewise
good
to
bring
down
the
menstrua
.
Remarks
.
This
Preparation
is
nothing
but
a
Purification
of
Aloes
into
an
Hepatick
liquor
.
Pills
are
made
of
this
Extract
,
and
are
called
Pills
of
Frankfort
,
and
some
do
add
to
them
Mastich
,
Rhubarb
,
and
other
Stomachick
Ingredients
;
it
is
the
Basis
of
the
Angelical
Pills
.
Aloetick
Pills
may
be
taken
at
meat
,
or
a
little
before
meals
,
they
seldom
purge
till
the
next
day
.
Wherefore
they
have
been
called
Pilulae
ante
cibum
.
They
bring
the
Hemorrhoids
,
and
Terms
,
in
that
Aloes
do
rarefie
the
bloud
by
its
Fermentative
Salt
,
and
stimulates
it
out
of
the
veins
with
great
force
.
The
Extract
of
Aloes
taken
alone
is
pungent
upon
the
stomach
.
It
is
given
immediately
before
meat
,
that
the
aliments
by
their
viscous
quality
may
dull
the
keen
operation
of
this
remedy
,
and
so
may
serve
as
a
Corrective
to
it
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Elixir
Proprietatis
.
THIS
Operation
is
a
Tincture
of
Myrrhe
,
Aloes
,
and
Saffron
,
drawn
in
the
Spirits
of
wine
and
Sulphur
.
Powder
grosly
,
and
mix
together
two
ounces
of
good
Myrrhe
,
the
same
of
Aloes
Succotrina
and
one
ounce
of
good
Saffron
;
put
this
mixture
into
a
Bolt-head
,
and
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
wine
a
fingers
heighth
above
it
;
stop
well
the
bolt-head
,
and
let
them
digest
two
days
,
then
open
it
,
and
add
to
it
Spirit
of
sulphur
,
until
the
liquor
is
four
fingers
above
the
matter
;
shake
it
all
well
together
,
and
having
fitted
another
bolt-head
to
the
former
in
order
to
make
a
Circulating
vessel
,
set
it
in
digestion
in
horse
dung
,
or
such
like
heat
the
space
of
four
days
.
Then
decant
the
liquor
,
and
strain
it
,
keep
it
in
a
bottle
well
stopt
.
It
is
a
very
good
remedy
to
fortifie
the
heart
,
it
purifies
the
bloud
,
and
works
by
sweat
,
it
is
likewise
good
to
help
digestion
,
to
bring
down
the
menses
,
and
in
hysterical
vapours
;
the
dose
is
from
seven
to
twelve
drops
in
some
proper
liquor
.
Remarks
.
The
name
Elixir
has
been
given
to
many
Infusions
,
or
Tinctures
of
spirituous
bodies
prepared
in
spirituous
menstruum's
.
They
would
express
by
this
word
a
very
pretious
liquor
,
or
a
Quintessence
.
Paracelsus
was
the
first
who
described
this
preparation
.
Many
others
since
him
have
changed
some
circumstances
relating
to
it
,
but
all
have
tended
to
the
same
end
,
which
is
to
draw
forth
the
Tincture
of
those
three
ingredients
.
I
have
used
but
one
ounce
of
Saffron
,
because
this
little
flower
is
very
light
,
and
takes
up
a
great
deal
of
room
.
Though
we
should
use
more
of
it
,
the
menstruum
would
receive
no
more
than
it
does
,
for
there
is
as
much
in
that
quantity
as
is
sufficient
to
fill
the
pores
of
the
menstruum
.
I
do
leave
the
ingredients
to
infuse
two
days
in
Spirit
of
wine
all
alone
,
that
only
their
more
sulphureous
part
may
be
drawn
by
this
Spirit
.
The
acid
Spirit
which
is
mixed
afterwards
,
being
sweetned
by
the
ramous
parts
of
the
Spirit
of
wine
has
only
force
remaining
to
load
itself
with
the
Tincture
.
This
mixture
of
Spirit
of
wine
,
and
Spirit
of
sulphur
do
give
the
Tincture
a
very
pleasant
smell
,
and
they
have
some
cordial
quality
besides
.
Wherefore
I
would
not
advise
the
changing
this
menstruum
,
as
some
do
,
by
substituting
in
their
place
Spirit
of
Harts-horn
.
If
you
would
,
you
might
draw
more
Tincture
from
that
which
remains
in
the
bolt-head
,
but
it
will
not
be
so
strong
nor
so
good
as
the
first
,
because
it
has
already
parted
with
its
more
volatile
parts
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Tabaco
.
TAbaco
called
Nicotiana
,
or
Petum
,
is
a
Plant
with
broad
Leaves
,
that
grows
abundantly
in
many
places
of
America
,
as
Brazile
,
and
Peru
,
but
the
best
that
is
brought
into
France
is
from
Florida
,
it
hath
been
transplanted
among
us
,
but
our
Countrey
not
being
hot
enough
,
that
which
grows
here
,
is
not
so
strong
as
the
Tabaco
that
is
brought
out
of
America
.
Tabaco
,
either
chewed
or
smoked
now
and
then
,
makes
a
great
discharge
of
humors
from
the
Head
;
but
if
it
be
used
too
immoderately
,
it
is
apt
to
cause
several
Diseases
,
such
as
the
Palsie
,
and
Apoplexy
.
It
is
beaten
,
and
applied
to
tumors
to
discuss
them
,
it
being
full
of
Spirits
which
do
rarifie
them
and
open
the
pores
.
It
is
likewise
infused
in
common
water
,
and
Tettars
and
other
Itchings
of
the
Skin
are
washed
with
this
Infusion
,
but
you
must
have
a
care
that
the
water
be
not
too
much
charged
with
it
,
for
fear
of
giving
a
vomit
.
Tabaco
kills
Serpents
,
Vipers
,
Lizards
,
and
such
like
Animals
,
if
you
open
a
hole
in
their
flesh
,
and
thrust
a
little
bit
into
it
,
or
if
you
should
smoke
them
with
it
.
Distillation
of
Tabaco
.
Put
into
a
Glass-Cucurbite
eight
ounces
of
good
Tabaco
cut
small
;
pour
upon
it
about
an
equal
weight
of
Phlegm
of
Vitriol
,
cover
the
Cucurbite
with
its
head
,
and
digest
the
matter
in
sand
for
a
day
,
fit
to
it
a
Receiver
,
and
distil
about
five
ounces
of
liquor
in
a
small
fire
,
keep
it
in
a
viol
.
It
is
a
powerful
vomit
,
the
dose
is
from
two
drachms
to
six
in
some
proper
liquor
,
it
is
likewise
good
for
Tettars
,
and
the
Itch
,
being
rubbed
lightly
with
it
.
Put
that
which
remains
in
the
Cucurbite
into
an
earthen
Retort
,
or
Glass
one
luted
,
place
it
in
a
Furnace
,
and
fit
to
it
a
great
Receiver
,
and
luting
close
the
joints
,
begin
with
a
small
fire
to
raise
all
the
phlegm
;
augment
it
by
little
and
little
,
and
the
Spirits
will
come
forth
confusedly
with
a
black
Oil
;
continue
the
fire
until
there
comes
no
more
,
then
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
;
pour
that
which
you
find
in
the
Receiver
into
a
Tunnel
lined
with
brown
paper
,
the
watry
part
will
pass
through
,
while
the
black
and
fetid
Oil
remains
in
the
filter
,
keep
it
in
a
viol
:
a
drachm
of
it
may
be
mixed
with
two
ounces
of
Hogs-grease
,
it
is
a
good
Remedy
for
the
itch
,
and
for
Tettars
.
An
Alkali
salt
may
be
drawn
from
the
Coals
that
remain
in
the
Retort
,
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Salt
of
Guaiacum
.
This
salt
is
a
Sudorifick
,
the
dose
is
from
four
grains
to
ten
in
some
convenient
liquor
.
Remarks
.
Tabaco
is
full
of
such
piercing
sulphurs
and
volatile
salts
,
that
so
soon
as
ever
it
is
in
the
stomach
,
it
falls
a
pricking
the
Fibers
,
and
moving
to
vomit
.
The
Oil
of
Tabaco
is
so
great
a
vomit
,
that
if
one
should
but
hold
ones
Nose
a
little
over
the
Viol
,
in
which
it
is
kept
,
it
would
make
one
vomit
.
One
day
I
made
a
small
Incision
in
the
skin
of
a
dog's
thigh
,
and
thrusting
in
a
little
tent
dipt
in
the
Oil
of
Tabaco
,
the
dog
immediately
purged
both
upwards
and
downwards
with
a
great
deal
of
violence
.
The
fixt
salt
of
Tabaco
may
be
made
as
I
have
said
,
but
if
you
would
have
any
quantity
of
it
,
you
must
join
a
great
deal
of
other
Tabaco
with
it
,
for
receiving
so
little
matter
out
of
the
Retort
,
it
would
be
hard
to
get
a
drachm
of
Salt
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Extractum
Panchymagogum
.
THIS
Extract
is
a
farrago
of
the
purer
substances
of
divers
purgative
and
cordial
medicines
.
Take
an
ounce
and
a
half
of
the
Pulp
of
Coloquintida
,
one
ounce
of
the
Pulvis
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
,
so
much
good
Agarick
,
and
two
ounces
of
black
Hellebore
,
powder
them
all
grosly
,
and
put
them
into
a
matrass
:
pour
upon
it
rain-water
distilled
,
four
fingers
above
the
mixture
.
Stop
the
matrass
close
,
and
set
it
in
digestion
in
hot
sand
,
or
in
horse
dung
,
three
or
four
days
,
and
shake
the
vessel
ever
now
and
then
.
After
this
pass
your
infusion
through
a
cloth
:
pour
upon
the
residence
a
like
quantity
of
the
same
liquor
;
let
it
infuse
as
before
,
then
strain
and
express
it
strongly
;
mix
your
infusions
,
and
let
them
settle
,
until
they
become
clear
,
decant
them
,
and
evaporate
the
liquor
in
an
earthen
pan
in
a
sand-heat
with
a
little
fire
,
to
the
consistence
of
a
Syrop
:
then
mix
with
them
half
an
ounce
of
Rosine
of
Scammony
,
and
two
ounces
of
Extract
of
Aloes
,
evaporate
the
whole
to
the
consistence
of
an
Extract
.
It
purges
all
the
humors
well
,
the
dose
is
from
one
scruple
to
two
in
Pills
.
Remarks
.
The
flesh
or
pulp
of
Coloquintida
is
nothing
but
the
apple
it self
cleansed
from
its
Seeds
.
It
purges
the
Brain
,
the
best
is
that
which
is
whitest
and
lightest
.
The
powder
Diarrhodon
Abbatis
is
Cordial
,
and
resists
the
malignity
of
humors
,
it
takes
its
name
from
the
Rose
,
which
is
its
Basis
.
The
Agarick
is
a
Rosinous
Mushrom
,
that
grows
on
the
Larix
,
the
best
is
the
whiter
,
lighter
,
and
most
friable
;
it
is
used
for
to
purge
the
brain
.
The
root
of
black
Hellebore
is
a
very
strong
purger
of
Melancholy
,
wherefore
it
is
given
to
Hypochondriacal
persons
,
and
even
to
the
Maniacal
;
it
gives
a
vomit
,
when
taken
alone
,
but
with
this
mixture
it
fixes
downwards
;
the
white
is
a
poison
,
taken
inwardly
;
it
is
never
used
but
for
sneezing
powders
.
Scammony
is
a
very
Purgative
resinous
juyce
,
the
best
is
most
friable
,
and
which
being
powdered
hath
a
grey
colour
drawing
towards
white
:
its
Rosine
is
drawn
from
it
as
that
of
Jalap
.
Aloes
is
said
to
purge
Choler
,
I
have
spoken
of
its
virtues
sufficiently
already
,
when
I
described
its
Extract
.
Spirit
of
Wine
is
commonly
used
to
make
this
Extract
,
and
it
may
seem
to
be
so
much
the
purer
,
being
drawn
by
this
dissolvent
,
rather
than
by
a
watry
Menstruum
;
for
spirit
of
wine
dissolves
only
the
more
Balsamick
and
purer
part
of
mixt
bodies
:
but
nevertheless
I
chuse
rather
to
prefer
the
use
of
Dew
,
or
else
Rain-water
,
nay
and
even
common
water
before
Spirit
of
wine
for
several
reasons
.
First
,
because
in
the
evaporation
of
the
liquidity
of
the
Extract
,
drawn
by
Spirit
of
wine
,
a
great
many
of
the
more
subtile
parts
are
lost
,
which
this
dissolvent
had
volatilized
.
And
indeed
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
some
useful
parts
will
evaporate
,
let
us
use
what
dissolvent
we
please
;
but
it
is
plain
there
is
no
such
great
loss
,
when
watry
menstruums
are
used
,
as
when
Spirit
of
wine
.
Now
we
should
always
prefer
such
menstruums
,
as
are
best
able
to
preserve
the
virtue
of
the
mixt
,
whose
Extract
we
intend
to
draw
.
The
second
is
,
because
Spirit
of
wine
does
always
leave
some
impression
of
heat
and
acrimony
in
the
Extracts
it
draws
,
which
the
liquors
that
I
use
do
not
do
.
The
third
is
,
because
Spirit
of
wine
is
not
so
convenient
a
menstruum
to
dissolve
the
salts
which
the
Ingredients
we
use
are
full
of
,
and
it
is
in
this
salt
,
that
their
greatest
virtue
does
consist
.
Wherefore
we
ought
to
chuse
such
dissolvents
,
as
can
best
preserve
the
virtue
of
mixt
bodies
,
and
such
as
are
familiar
to
our
nature
.
We
must
use
Spirit
of
wine
to
extract
Rosines
,
such
as
that
of
Scammony
,
Jalap
,
Turbith
;
but
whenever
an
Extract
can
be
drawn
with
a
watry
menstruum
,
it
is
better
to
use
that
,
rather
than
another
,
for
the
reasons
I
have
mentioned
.
Purgative
medecins
have
been
divided
into
Melanagogues
,
Phlegmagogues
,
and
Cholagogues
.
By
Melanagogues
are
understood
those
that
chiefly
purge
Melancholy
,
by
Phlegmagogues
such
as
purge
Phlegm
,
and
by
Cholagogues
those
that
evacuate
Choler
;
so
then
by
mixing
these
three
sorts
of
Remedies
,
a
composition
is
made
that
is
called
Panchymagogue
,
that
is
to
say
,
purging
all
the
humors
,
as
doth
the
Extract
I
have
described
.
Now
to
explicate
the
action
of
Purgative
Remedies
upon
all
the
several
humors
,
you
must
consider
in
the
first
place
,
that
Melancholy
is
a
very
Tartareous
humor
,
and
full
of
fixt
salts
;
that
Phlegm
is
very
viscous
,
and
descending
from
the
brain
sticks
like
Glue
to
the
internal
Membrane
of
the
Viscera
,
and
that
Choler
is
very
thin
and
easie
to
rarifie
.
The
Remedies
which
are
called
Melanagogue
,
such
as
Scammony
,
Senna
,
&c.
are
full
of
Lixivious
Salts
,
which
are
very
good
dissolvents
of
the
Melancholick
humor
contained
in
the
lower
parts
,
in
that
these
sort
of
Remedies
do
always
descend
,
and
being
strong
purgers
,
do
raise
a
Fermentation
where-ever
they
come
.
Phlegmagogues
,
such
as
Agarick
,
Coloquintida
,
&c.
do
purge
the
Phlegm
chiefly
that
is
contained
in
the
Brain
,
because
these
Remedies
are
full
of
volatile
parts
which
easily
sublime
thither
by
means
of
the
Natural
heat
,
and
rarifying
this
humor
do
make
it
come
down
by
the
ordinary
ways
of
Purgation
.
Cholagognes
,
such
as
Cassia
,
Rhubarb
,
&c.
which
are
mild
Remedies
,
and
are
not
strong
enough
to
excite
so
great
a
fermentation
as
the
others
,
do
only
purge
Choler
,
it
being
very
soluble
,
and
easie
to
ferment
;
but
they
are
not
able
to
reach
Melancholy
,
or
Phlegm
,
by
reason
of
their
thickness
;
wherefore
there
is
no
need
of
wondring
,
why
a
greater
evacuation
of
Choler
than
other
humors
is
effected
by
these
Remedies
.
It
is
further
observable
,
that
the
Remedies
which
purge
Phlegm
and
Melancholy
,
do
remain
,
or
leave
their
impression
in
the
body
a
longer
time
than
those
that
purge
Choler
,
because
they
more
abound
in
Spirits
or
Salts
:
Moreover
it
is
not
to
be
imagined
,
that
these
Phlemagogues
,
and
Melanagogues
do
evacuate
no
Choler
at
all
,
for
they
do
force
away
all
they
can
meet
with
,
but
because
it
is
then
mixt
with
other
humors
,
it
appears
not
so
plainly
as
when
it
is
wrought
upon
alone
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
Turpentine
.
THere
are
two
sorts
of
Trees
that
the
Turpentine
comes
from
,
by
Incisions
that
are
made
into
them
,
to
wit
,
the
Turpentine
Tree
,
and
the
Larix
,
or
Larch-tree
;
there
are
a
great
many
of
both
sorts
in
hot
Countries
,
such
as
Italy
,
Provence
,
and
even
in
Dauphiné
.
Turpentine
is
properly
a
liquid
Rosine
in
the
consistence
of
a
Balsom
;
that
which
is
brought
out
of
the
Isle
of
Chios
is
best
esteemed
,
and
is
also
the
dearest
;
that
which
we
commonly
use
,
and
is
called
Venice
Turpentine
,
must
be
clear
,
transparent
,
fragrant
,
and
a
little
biting
on
the
taste
:
it
is
used
like
a
Balsom
for
Wounds
,
it
is
very
Diuretick
,
taken
inwardly
,
and
is
therefore
given
in
Gonorrheas
,
in
Bolus
,
or
else
dissolved
in
some
liquor
by
means
of
a
little
Yelk
of
an
Egg
,
it
gives
the
Urine
a
smell
much
like
Violets
.
It
is
often
boiled
in
water
,
and
then
becomes
solid
like
Rosine
,
and
being
so
prepared
is
made
up
into
Pills
,
the
Dose
is
from
half
a
drachm
to
a
drachm
;
if
you
take
too
much
of
it
,
it
gives
the
Head-ach
.
If
in
curiosity
you
should
boil
a
little
Turpentine
in
water
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
;
and
after
you
have
removed
it
from
the
fire
,
if
you
should
pour
cold
water
upon
it
,
you
would
see
a
little
skin
spread
it self
upon
the
water
,
which
has
many
curious
marble
colours
.
And
if
you
gather
this
skin
into
a
lump
,
it
will
become
a
white
Turpentine
.
Distillation
of
Turpentine
.
This
Operation
is
a
separation
of
the
Oil
of
Turpentine
from
its
terrestrious
part
.
Take
three
pounds
of
good
Turpentine
,
and
pour
it
into
a
Retort
large
enough
to
remain
half
empty
.
Add
to
it
a
handful
of
Stupe
,
to
prevent
the
thicker
parts
of
the
Turpentine
from
rising
when
the
liquor
distils
;
you
must
cleanse
the
inside
of
the
neck
of
the
Retort
,
and
place
it
in
a
Furnace
to
distil
in
an
open
fire
;
fit
to
it
a
Receiver
,
and
luting
the
joints
,
begin
the
Distillation
with
a
very
small
fire
only
to
warm
the
Retort
,
and
drive
out
a
volatile
spirit
,
after
which
augment
the
fire
by
degrees
,
there
will
come
forth
first
a
clear
Oil
,
then
a
yellow
oil
,
and
at
last
a
red
oil
;
take
care
to
separate
these
liquors
as
they
do
distil
,
and
when
you
see
the
red
oil
begin
to
come
thick
,
take
away
the
fire
,
and
when
the
vessels
are
cold
,
unlute
them
.
Keep
all
these
liquors
separately
in
Viols
.
The
volatile
Spirit
is
an
excellent
Aperitive
,
it
is
given
from
four
to
twelve
drops
in
some
appropriate
liquor
,
to
expel
Gravel
out
of
the
Reins
or
Ureters
,
in
the
Nephritick
Colick
,
or
to
dissolve
Viscosities
,
it
is
likewise
used
in
Gonorrheas
.
The
first
Oil
serves
for
the
same
uses
as
the
Spirit
;
the
second
and
third
do
serve
as
a
Balsom
to
consolidate
wounds
,
discuss
tumors
,
and
to
fortifie
the
Nerves
.
Break
the
Retort
,
and
you
'l
find
in
it
a
mass
,
melt
and
strain
it
to
separate
the
Stupe
;
it
is
a
good
Colophone
,
and
is
used
in
Plaisters
to
dry
and
to
consolidate
.
After
this
manner
may
be
distilled
Rosines
,
Mastich
,
Frankincense
,
Tacamahaca
,
Gum
Elemi
,
Varnish
,
Labdanum
,
and
other
Gums
of
this
nature
.
Remarks
.
The
Spirit
of
Turpentine
is
properly
an
Ethereal
oil
mixed
with
a
little
phlegm
,
and
Acid
Essential
salt
,
which
renders
it
Aperitive
,
it
is
this
Spirit
that
gives
the
Turpentine
its
smell
.
A
great
fire
is
requisite
for
to
draw
the
last
oil
,
and
it
becomes
red
,
through
some
Fuliginosities
that
fall
upon
it
,
before
it
comes
forth
of
the
Retort
.
If
you
should
continue
to
raise
the
fire
,
until
there
comes
no
more
liquor
,
you
'd
find
in
the
Retort
nothing
but
a
little
light
,
and
very
rarified
matter
that
is
good
for
nothing
.
The
Oil
of
Turpentine
that
is
bought
at
the
Druggists
,
is
a
mixture
of
Spirit
,
and
yellow
oil
.
The
Oil
of
Turpentine
being
mixed
with
that
of
Vitriol
,
there
grows
a
very
considerable
heat
,
and
if
the
Oil
of
Vitriol
is
strong
,
it
makes
an
ebullition
.
I
have
endeavoured
to
give
you
a
reason
for
it
in
the
Remarks
which
I
have
made
upon
Distillation
of
Vitriol
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
Benjamin
.
BEnjamin
called
by
some
Assa
Dulcis
,
is
a
Rosine
that
distils
from
a
great
Tree
in
Foreign
Countries
,
the
name
of
it
is
unknown
,
though
many
have
thought
fit
to
call
it
Laserpitium
;
this
Tree
is
very
common
in
Samaria
,
and
in
many
other
adjacent
Countries
.
Benjamin
is
very
much
used
by
the
Perfumers
,
and
it
hath
use
also
in
Physick
,
to
resist
the
malignity
of
humors
,
and
to
fortifie
the
Heart
and
Brain
;
you
must
chuse
it
clean
,
friable
,
and
full
of
white
spots
,
and
that
sort
is
called
Amygdaloides
.
Flowers
of
Benjamin
,
and
its
Oil.
This
is
an
exaltation
of
the
volatile
salts
of
Benjamin
,
and
a
separation
of
its
Oil
,
by
distillation
.
Take
an
earthen
pot
,
high
and
narrow
,
with
a
little
border
round
it
,
put
into
it
three
or
four
ounces
of
clean
Benjamin
grosly
powdered
;
cover
the
pot
with
a
Coffin
of
paper
,
and
tye
it
round
about
under
the
border
;
set
the
pot
into
hot
ashes
,
and
when
the
Benjamin
is
heated
,
the
Flowers
will
sublime
;
take
off
the
Coffin
every
two
hours
,
and
fix
another
in
its
place
;
stop
up
quickly
in
a
glass
the
Flowers
you
find
in
the
Coffins
,
and
when
those
which
afterwards
sublime
do
begin
to
appear
Oily
,
take
the
pot
off
the
fire
;
put
that
which
remains
into
a
little
glass
Retort
,
and
fitting
a
Receiver
to
it
,
distil
in
a
Sand-heat
a
thick
and
fragrant
Oil
until
nothing
more
comes
forth
,
there
will
remain
in
the
Retort
nothing
but
a
very
spongy
earth
.
The
Flowers
are
good
for
Asthmatical
persons
,
and
to
fortifie
the
stomach
;
the
dose
is
from
two
grains
to
five
in
an
Egg
,
or
in
Lozenges
.
The
Oil
is
a
Balsom
for
wounds
and
ulcers
.
Remarks
.
Benjamin
being
full
of
a
great
many
volatile
parts
,
easily
sublimes
over
the
smallest
fire
;
the
Flowers
do
rise
in
little
needles
that
are
very
white
;
but
if
you
give
never
so
little
fire
more
than
should
be
,
they
carry
along
with
them
a
small
quantity
of
Oil
,
which
makes
them
to
be
yellow
and
impure
.
You
must
therefore
perform
the
Operation
in
hot
Ashes
,
or
in
Sand
,
to
have
the
Flowers
fair
.
The
Flowers
of
Benjamin
have
a
very
pleasant
acidity
.
Tincture
of
Benjamin
.
Take
three
ounces
of
Benjamin
,
and
half
an
ounce
of
Storax
,
powder
them
grosly
,
and
put
them
into
a
bottle
,
or
matrass
half
empty
,
pour
upon
them
a
pint
of
Spirit
of
wine
,
stop
your
vessel
close
,
and
set
it
in
warm
horse-dung
,
leave
it
in
digestion
for
a
Fortnight
,
after
which
filtrate
the
liquor
,
and
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
:
some
do
add
to
it
five
or
six
drops
of
Balsom
of
Peru
,
to
give
it
a
better
smell
:
it
is
good
to
take
away
spots
in
the
face
,
a
drachm
of
it
is
put
into
four
ounces
of
water
,
and
it
whitens
like
milk
,
this
water
serves
for
a
wash
,
and
is
called
Virgin
's
Milk
.
Remarks
.
This
Tincture
is
a
dissolution
of
the
Rosine
of
Benjamin
made
in
Spirit
of
Wine
.
When
it
is
mixed
in
a
great
deal
of
water
,
it
makes
a
Milk
,
because
water
weakens
the
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
makes
it
quit
what
it
held
up
dissolved
.
If
you
let
this
Milk
settle
,
the
Rosine
precipi
〈…〉
to
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
and
the
water
becomes
clear
.
The
Storax
is
added
to
this
Tincture
,
to
encrease
the
goodness
of
the
smell
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
Camphire
.
CAmphire
is
a
Rosine
that
distils
drop
by
drop
from
a
great
Tree
that
is
much
like
to
a
Walnut-tree
in
the
Island
Borneo
in
Asia
.
Little
Cakes
of
it
are
likewise
brought
out
of
China
,
but
that
is
not
so
good
;
it
must
be
chosen
white
,
transparent
,
clean
,
friable
,
without
spot
,
and
such
as
is
hard
to
quench
,
when
once
lighted
.
Camphire
is
compounded
of
a
Sulphur
and
Salt
so
exceeding
volatile
,
that
it
is
very
hard
to
keep
it
any
time
,
and
it
always
loses
something
,
let
it
be
never
so
closely
stopt
.
It
is
an
excellent
remedy
for
the
Fits
of
the
mother
,
it
is
not
only
smelt
to
by
women
in
this
condition
,
and
used
in
their
Clysters
,
but
also
taken
inwardly
;
for
it
is
lighted
,
and
then
quenched
five
or
six
times
in
some
water
proper
to
the
Distemper
,
and
so
the
water
is
given
to
drink
;
it
is
likewise
good
for
intermittent
Feavers
,
being
hung
about
the
neck
,
because
in
its
evaporating
away
,
it
insensibly
enters
through
the
pores
,
and
causes
a
rarefaction
,
and
transpiration
of
the
humor
which
caused
the
disease
:
and
for
the
same
reason
it
is
that
several
Druggs
applied
to
the
Wrists
and
other
places
,
have
often
cured
diseases
:
but
you
must
observe
that
this
sort
of
Remedies
is
always
of
a
very
Spirituous
nature
.
Camphire
is
dissolved
in
Spirit
of
Wine
,
and
this
dissolution
is
called
Spirit
of
Wine
Camphorized
,
it
is
good
in
the
Apoplexy
,
and
in
Hysterical
maladies
;
it
is
also
found
to
be
of
excellent
use
in
the
Tooth-ach
,
a
little
Cotton
is
dipt
into
it
,
and
put
into
the
aking
Tooth
.
Oil
of
Camphire
.
This
Operation
is
a
Camphire
impregnated
with
Spirit
of
Niter
,
which
converts
it
into
a
liquor
.
Powder
grosly
three
or
four
ounces
of
good
Camphire
,
put
it
into
a
matrass
,
and
pour
upon
it
twice
as
much
Spirit
of
Niter
,
stop
your
vessel
close
,
and
set
it
over
a
pot
half
full
of
water
a
little
heated
;
stir
it
ever
now
and
then
,
to
help
forward
the
dissolution
which
will
be
finished
in
two
or
three
hours
,
and
then
you
'l
find
the
Camphire
turned
into
a
clear
Oil
which
swims
above
the
Spirit
,
separate
it
and
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
is
used
for
the
Caries
of
bones
,
and
to
touch
Nerves
that
are
uncovered
,
in
wounds
.
Remarks
.
This
Oil
is
nothing
but
a
dissolution
of
Camphire
in
Spirit
of
Niter
;
for
if
you
pour
water
upon
it
to
destroy
the
force
of
the
Spirit
,
it
returns
into
Camphire
as
before
.
Of
all
the
Rosines
this
is
the
only
one
that
can
dissolve
with
Spirit
of
Niter
.
This
dissolution
is
made
without
Ebullition
,
or
sensible
heat
,
because
the
Camphire
consisting
of
thin
disunited
parts
,
the
acids
do
enter
among
them
and
make
an
easie
separation
:
again
acids
mixing
with
sulphurs
do
never
raise
any
ebullition
,
because
they
find
those
bodies
too
pliant
and
yielding
,
to
make
sufficient
resistance
.
If
you
have
used
three
ounces
of
Camphire
in
this
operation
,
you
will
obtain
four
ounces
of
Oil
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Niter
will
have
lost
an
ounce
;
this
last
will
likewise
have
lost
much
of
its
acrimony
.
Some
have
censured
this
operation
,
by
reason
,
say
they
,
of
the
violent
impression
which
the
corrosive
Spirit
does
give
to
the
Camphire
in
its
dissolution
,
and
that
therefore
the
acrimony
of
the
medicine
renders
it
of
a
dangerous
use
.
But
seeing
this
Oil
is
not
wont
to
be
given
inwardly
,
methinks
there
is
very
little
reason
for
this
scruple
:
there
are
medecins
which
are
much
more
acrimonious
than
this
,
which
nevertheless
are
not
esteemed
dangerous
to
be
used
.
Again
,
there
is
occasion
for
this
acrimony
in
the
use
that
is
made
of
this
Oil
,
for
the
Spirit
of
Niter
which
is
mixed
with
it
does
very
much
help
the
Camphire
to
deterge
wounds
,
and
to
cleanse
rotten
bones
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
Gumm
Ammoniack
.
GVmm
Ammoniack
is
so
called
,
because
it
distils
from
a
sort
of
Ferula
,
or
Fennil-gyant
,
that
grows
near
the
place
where
the
Oracle
of
Jupiter
Ammon
stood
heretofore
;
the
best
is
in
large
yellowish
tears
,
and
white
within
.
It
is
given
inwardly
in
Deoppilative
Electuaries
for
Schirrhous
Tumors
of
the
Liver
,
Spleen
,
and
Mesentery
;
it
is
used
in
Emollient
and
Attractive
Plaisters
.
The
way
to
Purifie
it
is
to
dissolve
it
in
Vinegar
,
then
passing
it
through
a
cloth
all
the
moisture
is
evaporated
away
over
the
fire
;
by
this
means
it
is
cleansed
from
some
straws
or
other
little
impurities
that
it
contained
.
But
some
part
of
its
Volatile
Spirits
are
evaporated
at
the
same
time
,
and
in
them
consists
its
greatest
virtue
,
while
some
others
are
fixed
by
the
acid
,
which
always
hinders
the
motion
of
Volatiles
.
Wherefore
I
would
never
advise
this
Purification
to
be
made
;
I
would
rather
,
after
chusing
it
as
clean
as
may
be
,
only
powder
it
in
a
Mortar
,
to
mix
it
with
what
may
be
thought
fit
;
for
though
there
should
be
some
little
straws
in
it
,
that
would
never
be
able
to
alter
the
nature
of
the
Remedy
,
or
diminish
its
virtue
so
much
as
doth
the
destruction
of
its
Volatile
salts
by
the
Vinegar
.
The
same
thing
may
be
considered
in
the
use
of
all
other
Gumms
;
&
if
some
of
them
,
as
Galbanum
and
Opopanax
,
are
too
moist
to
be
powdered
,
you
may
cut
them
into
little
slices
,
&
dry
them
in
the
Sun
.
Distillation
of
Gumm
Ammoniack
.
This
is
a
separation
of
the
Oil
and
Spirit
of
Gumm
Ammoniack
from
its
earthy
part
.
Put
a
pound
of
Gumm
Ammoniack
into
an
earthen
Retort
,
or
glass
one
luted
,
great
enough
for
two
thirds
to
remain
empty
;
place
this
Retort
in
a
Reverberatory
Furnace
,
and
fitting
to
it
a
Receiver
,
begin
the
distillation
with
a
very
little
fire
to
warm
gently
the
Retort
,
and
drive
forth
drop
by
drop
a
little
Phlegmatick
water
.
When
the
vapours
begin
to
appear
,
throw
out
that
which
is
in
the
Receiver
,
and
refitting
it
,
and
luting
close
the
joints
,
encrease
the
fire
by
degrees
,
and
continue
it
until
all
is
come
forth
.
Then
let
the
vessels
cool
,
and
unlute
them
;
pour
out
that
which
is
in
the
Receiver
into
a
Tunnel
lined
with
brown
paper
,
the
Spirit
will
pass
through
,
and
leave
the
thick
black
Oil
in
the
filter
,
keep
it
in
a
Viol
:
it
is
good
for
the
Palsie
,
and
Hysterical
diseases
:
the
diseased
parts
are
rub'd
with
it
,
and
it
is
given
to
women
to
smell
to
.
Put
the
Spirit
into
a
glass
Alembeck
,
and
Rectifie
it
by
distilling
it
in
Sand.
'T
is
a
good
Remedy
against
the
Plague
,
and
all
sorts
of
malignant
diseases
;
it
is
used
in
the
Scurvy
,
and
all
manner
of
Obstructions
,
the
dose
is
from
eight
to
sixteen
drops
in
some
proper
liquor
.
The
Spirit
of
all
other
Gumms
may
be
drawn
after
the
same
manner
.
Remarks
.
Two
thirds
of
the
Retort
must
remain
empty
,
because
the
Gumm
rarifies
exceedingly
as
it
heats
,
and
would
be
apt
to
come
forth
in
substance
,
if
it
had
not
room
enough
.
There
is
no
need
of
adding
alkali's
for
the
Rectification
of
this
Spirit
,
as
many
Authors
would
perswade
us
;
this
circumstance
doth
rather
more
hurt
than
good
,
because
alkalies
do
spoil
these
sorts
of
Spirits
,
as
I
have
said
when
I
treated
of
the
Rectification
of
the
Spirit
of
Tartar
.
The
phlegm
is
taken
out
of
the
receiver
before
the
Spirits
come
forth
,
in
order
to
their
being
the
purer
.
You
will
have
six
drachms
of
phlegm
,
three
ounces
and
seven
drachms
of
Spirit
,
six
ounces
of
a
black
&
stinking
oil
,
and
there
remains
in
the
retort
four
ounces
six
drachms
of
a
black
,
light
and
very
spongious
matter
,
which
is
to
be
flung
away
.
It
is
likewise
a
little
inflammable
by
reason
of
fuliginosities
which
have
fallen
upon
it
.
And
this
is
that
which
gave
it
the
black
colour
;
a
great
deal
of
the
ashes
of
this
matter
is
requisite
to
make
a
little
salt
,
for
the
salt
of
Gumms
being
commonly
more
volatile
than
fixed
,
it
comes
forth
almost
all
of
it
in
acid
Spirit
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
Myrrhe
.
MYrrhe
is
a
Gummy
juice
that
distils
from
a
thorny
Tree
,
of
a
middle
height
,
by
Incisions
that
are
made
into
it
;
this
Tree
grows
commonly
in
Ethiopia
,
and
Arabia
,
and
because
the
Inhabitants
of
those
countries
are
thought
to
feed
on
Serpents
,
the
Myrrhe
that
is
brought
thence
is
called
Troglodytick
.
The
Antients
were
wont
to
collect
from
the
same
Tree
a
liquor
that
fell
from
it
without
Incision
,
which
was
called
Stacten
;
it
is
only
a
liquid
Gum
,
but
I
am
apt
to
think
it
should
have
more
virtue
than
common
Myrrhe
,
because
it
was
the
more
spirituous
part
,
which
filtrated
through
the
pores
of
the
Bark
of
this
Tree
.
You
must
chuse
such
Myrrhe
as
is
friable
,
light
,
odoriferous
,
clear
,
and
such
as
is
in
small
pieces
,
of
a
yellowish
colour
,
and
bitter
to
the
taste
;
it
is
aperitive
and
discutient
;
it
is
much
esteemed
for
obstructions
of
the
Vterus
,
and
to
bring
the
menstrua
,
and
to
quicken
womens
Labour
;
it
also
resists
malignity
of
humors
,
it
is
used
in
Corroborative
remedies
,
and
discutient
Plaisters
.
Tincture
of
Myrrhe
.
This
Operation
is
a
solution
of
the
oily
parts
of
Myrrhe
in
Spirit
of
wine
.
Put
what
quantity
you
please
of
good
Myrrhe
powdered
,
into
a
Bolt-head
,
and
pour
upon
it
Spirit
of
wine
four
fingers
high
;
stir
the
matter
and
set
it
in
digestion
in
warm
sand
,
two
or
three
days
,
or
until
the
Spirit
of
wine
is
loaded
with
the
Tincture
of
Myrrhe
;
then
separate
the
liquor
by
Inclination
,
and
keep
it
in
a
Viol
well
stopt
.
It
may
be
used
to
expedite
womens
Labour
,
to
bring
down
the
menstrua
,
and
in
the
Palsie
,
Apoplexy
,
Lethargy
,
and
all
diseases
that
proceed
from
Corruption
of
humors
;
it
is
Sudorifick
and
Aperitive
;
the
dose
is
from
six
drops
to
fifteen
in
some
proper
liquor
;
it
is
commonly
used
in
outward
applications
,
or
mixed
with
the
Tincture
of
Aloes
to
discuss
cold
Tumors
,
and
to
dissolve
gypsous
humors
by
way
of
Injection
,
and
in
the
Gangrene
.
After
this
manner
may
be
made
the
Tinctures
of
Castor
and
Saffron
,
which
are
much
esteemed
in
hysterical
cases
;
the
dose
of
them
is
from
four
to
twelve
drops
in
balm
or
mugwort
water
.
Remarks
.
Though
Tinctures
of
Myrrhe
are
daily
drawn
in
wine
,
yet
the
best
that
can
be
prepared
is
with
Spirit
of
wine
,
because
this
menstruum
receives
the
more
Oily
,
or
Balsamick
part
of
the
Myrrhe
;
whereas
the
phlegm
of
wine
does
cause
it
to
dissolve
,
and
impregnate
with
the
more
terrestrious
part
of
the
Gumm
,
as
well
as
with
the
Oily
.
Some
do
use
to
evaporate
this
Tincture
to
the
consistence
of
an
Extract
,
but
because
thereby
they
are
fain
to
lose
the
more
volatile
part
of
the
Myrrhe
with
the
Spirit
of
wine
,
I
do
conceive
it
better
to
use
the
Tincture
it self
as
I
have
described
it
.
The
Tincture
of
Castor
makes
the
water
white
,
into
which
you
drop
it
by
reason
of
a
Rosine
which
it
contains
,
which
is
the
same
I
have
said
,
speaking
of
the
Rosine
of
Jalap
.
Oil
of
Myrrhe
per
Deliquium
.
This
preparation
is
a
solution
of
the
more
separable
parts
of
Myrrhe
,
made
with
whites
of
Eggs.
Boil
Eggs
until
they
are
hard
,
then
cutting
them
in
two
,
separate
the
Yelk
,
and
fill
the
White
with
Myrrhe
powdered
,
set
them
on
little
sticks
placed
conveniently
on
purpose
,
in
a
plate
,
or
earthen
pan
,
in
a
Cellar
,
or
some
such
moist
place
,
and
there
will
distil
a
liquor
to
the
bottom
of
the
vessel
,
which
you
may
take
out
,
and
keep
for
use
.
This
is
called
the
Oil
of
Myrrhe
:
it
is
good
to
take
away
spots
,
and
blemishes
in
the
face
,
applied
outwardly
.
Remarks
.
Though
this
liquor
,
improperly
called
Oil
,
is
only
the
more
soluble
part
of
Myrrhe
humected
with
the
moisture
of
whites
of
Eggs
,
and
the
Cellar
together
,
yet
it
is
the
best
of
any
that
have
been
invented
,
whether
you
should
draw
it
in
Spirit
of
wine
,
or
distill
this
Gumm
in
a
Retort
;
for
by
Spirit
of
wine
the
more
volatile
part
of
Myrrhe
is
lost
,
either
by
Distillation
,
or
Evaporation
;
and
it
is
so
torrified
in
a
Retort
,
that
it
loses
its
best
virtues
;
whereas
per
Deliquium
what
volatile
this
Gumm
contains
is
preserved
in
its
natural
being
,
for
the
wet
that
mixes
with
it
is
no
ways
capable
of
destroying
or
altering
its
nature
.